Gaṅgeśa’s Tattvacintāmaṇi

<ed_005>

śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracitaḥ tattvacintāmaṇiḥ

pratyakṣakhaṇḍaḥ

maṅgalavādaḥ

005,i (TCM_005,i_005,iii)

guṇātīto'pīśastriguṇasacivastryakṣaramayastrimūrtiryaḥ sṛṣṭisthitivilayakarmāṇi tanute ।

kṛpāpārāvāraḥ paramagatirekastrijagatāṃ namastasmai kasmaicidamitamahimne purabhide ॥ 1 ॥

005,ii

anvīkṣānayamākalayya gurubhirjñātvā gurūṇāṃ mataṃ cintādivyavilocanena ca tayoḥ sāraṃ vilokyākhilam ।

tantre doṣagaṇena durgamatare siddhāntadīkṣāgururgaṅgeśastanute mitena vacasā śrītattvacintāmaṇim ॥ 2 ॥

005,iii

yato maṇeḥ paṇḍitamaṇḍanakriyā pracaṇḍapāṣaṇḍatamastiraskriyā ।

vipakṣapakṣe na vicāracāturī na ca svasiddhāntavacodaridratā ॥ 3 ॥

005,iv (TCM_005,iv)

iha khalu sakalaśiṣṭaikavākyatayā abhimatakarmārambhasamaye tatsamāptikāmā maṅgalamācaranti । tatra yadyapi maṅgalasya kāraṇatā nānvayavyatirekagamyā , maṅgalaṃ vināpi pramattānuṣṭhitasamāpteḥ । na ca tatra janmāntarīyatatkalpanam ; anyonyāśrayāt , lokāvagatakāraṇenānyathāsiddheśca । nāpi maṅgalaṃ — saphalam — avigītaśiṣṭācāraviṣayatvāt darśavaditi phalasiddhau , prāripsitasamāptestadānīmapekṣitatvena niyamenopasthitatvāt , phalāntarasyātathābhāvāt , viśvajinnyāyena phalakalpane gauravāt , pariśeṣānumānena tatkāraṇatāgrahaḥ । vyabhicāreṇa kāraṇatvasyābhāvāt upāyasahasreṇāpi grahītumaśakyatvāt । tathāpi tathāvidhaśiṣṭācārānumitaśrutireva maṅgalasyābhimatahetutve mānam । na ca vyabhicāraḥ , niṣparipanthiśrutyā maṅgalaṃ samāptisādhanamiti pramāpite tatrāpi tayaiva liṅgena janmāntarīyatadanumānāt ।

005,v (TCM_005,v)

taccedaṃ — ārabdhakarmāṅgam — karmārthitayā śiṣṭaistatpūrvaṃ kriyamāṇatvāt , phalāntarābhāve sati phalavatkarmāripsamānena niyamatastatpūrvaṃ kriyamāṇatvācca , darśe prayājādivat । ācāramūlakaśrutyanumānābhyāṃ tadarthitayā tatphalakartavyatvabodhanāt , tatphalakatvabodhanācca । darśārambhasamaye niyamena kriyamāṇāyā apyārambhaṇīyāyāḥ tadarthitayā akriyamāṇatvāt , phalāntaraśravaṇācca pradhānatvamiti na tayā vyabhicāraḥ । nanu maṅgalamalaukikaṃ laukike nāṅgaṃ bhavati , lokāvagatakāraṇata eva tadupapatteḥ । ata eva gṛharathādau “āre bhagre indrabāhurbaddhavyaḥ” “pāyasaṃ brāhmaṇo bhojayitavyaḥ” ityatra tadubhayaṃ nāṅgam , kiṃ tu naimittikam । tadvadidamapyārambhasamayanimittakamastu । viśvajinnyāyāt svargaḥ phalamiti cet , na । tasyāpūrvarūpopakārajanakāṅgaviṣayatvāt । ayaṃ tu pratibandhakābhāvarūpa upakāraḥ ।

005,vi (TCM_005,vi_005,vii)

tasya ca lokāvagatakāraṇasahakāritaiva । pratibandhake sati tasmāttadanutpateḥ । apūrvaṃ tu na tathā । vighnadhvaṃsadvārā cedamaṅgam , na tu “iḍo yajati” ityādividhibodhitaprayājādyaṅgayāgavadadṛṣṭadvārā । maṅgalajanyādṛṣṭaṃ vināpi svataḥsiddhavighnavirahavata ārabdhanirvāhāt । na caivaṃ vighnadhvaṃsadvārāpi nedamaṅgam , tatraiva vyabhicārāditi vācyam । sati vighne taddhvaṃsadvārā tasyāṅgatvāt । na caivaṃ prayājāderapi duritadhvaṃsa eva dvāram , kalpyaduritadhvaṃsataḥ apūrvasya laghutvāt ।

005,vii

vastutastu prāyaśo vighnasaṃśaye tanniścaye vā niyamena śiṣṭānāṃ maṅgalācaraṇe vighnābhāva eva dvāratvenābhimataḥ । nirvighnaṃ samāpyatāmiti kāmanayā tatkaraṇapakṣe śrutita eva (dvāratva) taddvāratvanirṇayaḥ । kiṃ cāpūrve dvāratve laukikāṅgatvavirodhaḥ , kḷptakāraṇādeva tadutpatterindrabāhubandhanavat ।

005,viii (TCM_005,viii)

nanu vighnasaṃdehe kathaṃ tannāśārthaṃ pravṛttiḥ , duritadhvaṃsārthipravṛtau tanniścayasya hetutvāt prāyaścittavaditi cet , na । vighnasaṃśaye niścaye vā niyamena śiṣṭānāṃ maṅgalācārāt vighnajñānaṃ pravartakam । tādṛśācārānumitavidhināpi vighnajñānavānārabdhasamāptikāmo'dhikārī bodhyate । prāyaścitte tu tanniścayavān , tathaiva vidhibodhanāt । ata evādhikāriviśeṣaṇaṃ vighna iti tatsaṃdehe kathaṃ pravṛttiḥ , vaidike'dhikāraniścayādeva pravṛtterityapāstam । yataḥ pradhānādhikāriṇa evāṅge'dhikāro na svatantraḥ , aṅgatvabhaṅgaprasaṅgāt । na ca pradhāne prāripsite duritamadhikāriviśeṣaṇam , virodhāt । kiṃ tu samāptikāmanā । sā ca niścitaiva ।

<ed_006>

006,i (TCM_006,i)

yattvanyatra niścitādhikārakartṛtve'pi maṅgalaṃ saṃdigdhādhikārakṛrtṛkameva , vighnasaṃdehavatāṃ śiṣṭānāmācārānumitavedena tathaiva bodhanāditi । tanna । vighnavattvenādhikārābhāvāt । kvacittanniścaye'pi pravṛtteśca । api ca śaṅkitāniṣṭavāraṇārthamapi pravartante parīkṣakāḥ , yathā sarpādidaṃśajanyaviṣasaṃśaye tannāśāya bheṣajapānādau । kiṃ ca phalasya saṃśaye'pyupāyatvaniścayādyathā kṛṣyādau pravṛttistathā maṅgale'pi । yadi ca vṛṣṭyādau sati kṛṣyādito'vaśyaṃ phalamiti tarkāttatra pravṛttistadā sati vighne maṅgalādavaśyaṃ phalamiti tarkādatrāpi pravṛttiḥ ।

006,ii (TCM_006,ii)

nanu sphyasya bhaktāśleṣanimittejyāyāmiṣṭitvena darśadharmatve satyatideśāgatapūrvadinakartavyadevatāvāhanasyāṅgasya sphyāśleṣadvārasaṃśaye'nanuṣṭhānamuktam , yathā kṛṣṇale dvārabādhe । ato vighnasaṃśayāttaddhvaṃsadvārasaṃśaye kathaṃ maṅgalānaṣṭhānamiti cet , na । naimittike hi nimittavānadhikārī , yathā “bhinne juhoti” ityatra pātrabhedavān । tathehāśleṣavānadhikārīti pūrvadine āśleṣaniścayābhāvāt yuktamananuṣṭhānam ।

006,iii (TCM_006,iii)

api cejyākartavyatāniścaye tadanuṣṭhānam । na cāśleṣasaṃśaye tanniścayaḥ pūrvadine । ataḥ pradhāne'dhikārābhāvānnāṅge'dhikāra iti nāvāhanaṃ pūrvadine । yadi ca “yadi na syāt” iti nyāyena kuryāt tadā anadhikṛtakartṛkatvena niṣphalaṃ syāt । sphyāśleṣe satījyākartavyatāniścaye'pi nāvāhanam , pūrvadinasyāṅgasyābhāvāditi ijyāyāmāvāhanabādha eva । maṅgale tu vighnajñānavānadhikārītyuktam । tacca saṃśaye'pyasti । pradhāne kartavyatāniścayo'styeveti dvārasaṃdehe'pi yuktamanuṣṭhānam । bhaviṣyadvivāhādāvābhyudayike'pi tajjñānavānadhikārī tathaivācārāt ।

006,iv (TCM_006,iv^1) (TCM_006,iv^2)

nanvaṅgānāṃ pradhānavidhividheyatvam । na ca granthādisamāptau pradhānavidhirasti । na ca tatkartavyatābodhakasya laukikapramāṇasya śāstramekadeśo yujyate । tasya tannirapekṣatvāditi cet , na । apūrvajanakāṅgānāṃ tathātvāt , ācārānumitaśrutyā pradhānavidhiṃ vināpi tadaṅgatvavidhānācca । api ca pradhānakartavyatābodhakabodhyakartavyatākatvaṃ prayojakam । taccehāpyasti , pratibandhakābhāvasya sakalakāryahetutvena laukikapramāṇasyāpi tatsāpekṣatvāt । nanu yāgādivat pradhānadeśakālānvayastadaṅge maṅgale syāditi cet , na । asādhāraṇe'pūrvajanake cāṅge tadanvayāt । ata eva baddhaśikhatvādau na pradhānadeśakālanvayaḥ । na ca duritābhāve svatasiddhe sāṅgamaṅgalānuṣṭhānaṃ niṣphalamiti tadvedāprāmāṇyam । lokāvagatakāraṇe hi durite sati vedena tasya taddhvaṃsajanakatvaṃ bodhyate , na tu tadullaṅghyam । ata eva ttattvajñanavato bhogārthaṃ niṣiddhānuṣṭhānaṃ doṣābhāvānnādharmajanakamiti na tadvedāprāmāṇyam । pramāṇāntarāt svataḥsiddhaduritābhāvāvagatau maṅgalākaraṇe nityavadanuṣṭhānaṃ śiṣṭānāṃ bhajyeteti cenna । vighnajñānavato nityavadanuṣṭhānāditi saṃpradāyaḥ ।

006,v (TCM_006,v)

maivam , maṅgalaṃ vināpi pramattānuṣṭhitasamāpteḥ । na ca tena vināpi sidhyatastadaṅgam । na ca janmāntarīyaṃ tat , janmāntarīyagranthādikamuddiśya śiṣṭaistadakaraṇāt । nanu yathā putreṣṭau karmasādguṇye aihikaphalābhāve āmuṣmikaṃ phalaṃ tathā sāṅge'pi maṅgale yatra na phalaṃ tatrāmuṣmikaphalamiti cet , na । tatra putramātrasya kāmanāśravaṇāt । iha tu prāripsitasamāptikāmanayā maṅgalācāra iti tathaiva vedānumānāt kārīrīvadāsannasamayārabdhasamāptiḥ phalam ।

006,vi (TCM_006,vi_006,vii)

nanvāsannasamayastatsaṃphrāndho vā na maṅgalajanya iti samāptimātraṃ janyam । taccaihikāmuṣmikasādhāraṇamiti cet , na । āsannasamayasya svavṛttisamāptyupalakṣakatvāt । anyathā kārīryapi nāsannasamayaphalā syāt । tasmāt vyabhicārānna tadaṅgamiti ।

006,vii

anye tu maṅgalaṃ pradhānam , adṛṣṭadvārā ārabdhakarmasamāptiḥ phalam , tatkāmo'dhikārī । kvacittu phalābhāvaḥ karmādivaikalyāt , kārīrīvat । na cānyadāpi karaṇam । niyatakālīnatādṛśācāreṇa phalavatkarmāripsamānastatsamāptikāmo maṅgalamācarediti śrutyā ārambhasamayakartavyatābodhanāt । yathā “āgnāvaiṣṇavamekādaśakapālaṃ caruṃ nirvapeddarśapūrṇamāsāvāripsamānaḥ” iti śrutyā ārambhaṇīyeṣṭeḥ pradhānāyāḥ darśārambhasamayakartavyatvam ।

006,viii (TCM_006,viii_006,ix)

kāmanopādhikāryatve'pyārambhasamaye nityamanuṣṭhānam । ārabdhakarmasamāptyarthinopāyatvenāvaśyaṃ tadanuṣṭhānāt । na ca kāmyatve parisamāptikāmanāṃ vinā phalavatkarmārambhe'pi tadanuṣṭhānaṃ na syāditi vācyam । “samāptaṃ karma phalāyālam” iti phalārthinaḥ samāptau kāmanāvaśyambhāvāditi ।

006,ix

tanna । kārīrījanyātiśayavat vihitapradhānajanyātiśayatvāt maṅgalajanyāpūrvasyāpi phalāsampādakāśeṣakāraṇasampādakatayā ārabdhakarmasamāptyavaśyambhāvāpatteḥ phalāvaśyambhāvaniścayaṃ vinā vaidikakarmānanuṣṭhānāt । na caivam , bhūyasi sāṅge'pi maṅgale kvacidārabdhasamāptyabhāvāt । na ca tatrāmuṣmikaṃ phalam , aihikamātraphalatvāt । vaidikakarmaṇaḥ phalāvaśyambhāvenāgantukaduritenāpyapratibandhāt ।

006,x (TCM_006,x)

kiñca yathā kārīryādikamagrimapuruṣavyāpāraṃ vinaiva phalahetuḥ , tathā maṅgalamapi tena vinaiva hetuḥ syāt । na caivam । lokāvagatakāraṇatvāttadapekṣeti cet , tarhi sa eva heturastu , kimanena । ārabdhakarmajanakādṛṣṭakāraṇasaṃpattau putreṣṭivattatsamāptisādhanatvaṃ śrutyā bodhyata iti cet , na । tatra dṛṣṭakāraṇasaṃpattau putrānutpādādadṛṣṭadvārā putreṣṭestajjanakatvamastu । na ca karmanirvāhe dṛṣṭasakalahetusaṃpattau vilambaḥ , yena maṅgalajanyādṛṣṭāpekṣā syāt ।

006,xi (TCM_006,xi)

api ca maṅgalaṃ vināpi pramattanāstikānuṣṭhitasamāpteḥ na tattatra kāraṇam । janmāntarīyapuṇyasampattistatra heturiti cet , na । tathāpi vyabhicārāt । kvacit puṇyasampattiḥ kvacinmaṅgalaṃ heturiti vrīhiyavavadvikalpa eveti cet , tarhi tatsambhāvanayā maṅgalānuṣṭhānaṃ na syāt , yavaprayoge vrīheriva । vikalpe cobhayasyāśāstrārthatvāt ।

006,xii (TCM_006,xii)

nanu vidhivākyaṃ na phalaniyatapūrvasattvaṃ bodhayati , kiṃ tu maṅgalāt phalāvaśyambhāvamiti cet , na । iṣṭasādhanatvasya vidhyarthatvāt । athānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadgrahe vyabhicāro doṣāya , na tvāgamena tadgrahe । taduktam “āgamamūlatvāccāsyārthasya vyabhicāro na doṣāye”ti । ata eva yāgādeḥ svargasādhanateti cet , na । niyatapūrvasattvasya grāhyasyābhāvādāgamenāpi bodhayitumaśakyatvāt । yāgajanitasvarge kārīrījanitavṛṣṭau ca jātiviśeṣa evāsti ।

<ed_007>

007,i (TCM_007,i)

apare tu maṅgalasyārabdhanirvāhakatvaṃ vighnasaṃsargābhāvadvārā , tathaiva pratibandhakābhāvasya hetutvāt । sa cābhāvaḥ sato vighnasya dhvaṃso'nāgatasyānutpādaśca karmanirvāhasamayasthāyī । vighnakāraṇavināśadvārā prāgabhāvasya sādhyatvam । yasmin satyagrimakṣaṇe yasya sattvam , yadvyatireke cāsattvam , tadeva tasya tajjanyatvaṃ na tvasataḥ sattvaṃ , gauravāt । asti ca vighnakāraṇanāśe sati vighnaprāgabhāvasya tathātvam । tāvati samaye duritānutpādaśca na sākṣānmaṅgalajanya ityadṛṣṭadvārā tathā । evaṃ nirvighnaṃ samāpyatamiti kāmanayā tadācāro'pi saṃgacchate । ata eva yatra vighnābhāvaḥ svataḥ siddhaḥ tatra maṅgalasyākiñcitkaratvena vedāprāmāṇyamiti nirastam । anāgatavighnābhāvasya tatrāpi sādhyatvāt ।

007,ii (TCM_007,ii_007,iii^1)

“sarve vighnāḥ śamaṃ yānti” iti yatra vināyakastavapāṭhādau śrutamasti tatra tata eva pramattānuṣṭhitasamāpteranādau saṃsāre'vaśyaṃ tadācārāt । tathā ca tena samaṃ maṅgalasya vikalpa eva । yatra ca sāṅge maṅgale satyapi na phalaṃ tatra vighnabhūyastvāditi ।

007,iii (TCM_007,iii^2)

tanna । vighnānutpādasya vyāpāratve mānābhāvāt । saṃsargābhāvatvena hetutvāt tathaiva vyāpāratvam , tacca prāgabhāve'pyastīti cet , na । atyantābhāvasyāpi vyāpāratvāpatteḥ । svatassiddhasya na hetutvaṃ yadi , tadā prāgabhāve'pi tulyam । kiñca yatra maṅgalaṃ na tatra niyamena vighnakāraṇamasti , yena tannāśadvārā prāgabhāvasya sādhyatvam । evamapi yatra vighnānutpādo'pi svatassiddhastatra maṅgalamakiñcitkarameva । vighnadhvaṃsānutpādayorārabdhanirvāhakālāvasthāyinormaṅgalādevotpatterna tadarthamadṛṣṭadvāratā । maṅgalasya vikalpenānvaye śiṣṭairniyamato maṅgalānuṣṭhānaṃ na syādityuktam । kiñca pradhānatve sāṅgamaṅgalamātraṃ na samāptihetuḥ , tasmin satyapi tadabhāvāt । pracitaṃ tatheti cet , na । apracitādapi phalasattvāt । nobhayam , ananugamāt । gurukarmārambhe pracitam , alpakarmārambhe'lpamiti cet , na । kvacittādṛśādapi phalāsattvāt , vaiparītye'pi phalasattvācca । etena bahuvighnaśaṅkayā bahutaram , alpavighnaśaṅkayā alpataraṃ ca hetuḥ , tādṛśācāreṇa tādṛśaśrutyunnayanāditi nirastam । tādṛśādapi prāripsitāsamāpteḥ , vaiparītye'pi samāpteśca । bahutvasya tricaturādibhāvena alpatvasya caikadvyādirūpatayā ananugamena tādṛśaśiṣṭācāreṇa tādṛśaśrutyā bodhayitumaśakyatvācca । tasmānmaṅgalaṃ nāṅgam , na vā pradhānamiti pūrvapakṣasaṃkṣepaḥ ॥

<iti maṅgalavādapūrvapakṣaḥ>

maṅgalavādasiddhāntaḥ

007,iv (TCM_007,iv)

siddhāntastu — ārabdhākarmasamāptau maṅgalaṃ nāṅgam , na vā pradhānam , ahetutvāt । kiṃ tu prāyaścittavat pradhānaṃ , vighnadhvaṃsaḥ phalam । ārabdhakarmanirvāhe vighno mā bhūditi kāmanayā tadanuṣṭhānāt । vighnasya saṃśaye niścaye vā śiṣṭānāṃ tadācaraṇādvighnābhāvasyākāṅkṣitatvācca । yadi ca nivarvighnaṃ samāpyatāmiti kāmanayā tadācaraṇam , tadāpi nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇanyāyena ahaṃ svargī syāmityatra svarga iva vighnābhāva eva phalaṃ na samāptiḥ , ubhayato vyabhicārāt । samāptistu vighnarūpapratibandhakābhāve sati lokāvagatasvakāraṇādeva । pracitāpracitadevatāstutyādisāṅgamaṅgalāt pratyekaṃ vighnadhvaṃso bhavatyeva । ato vaidike phalaniścayānmaṅgale pravṛttiḥ । na ca vedāprāmāṇyam ।

007,v (TCM_007,v)

samāptyabhāvaśca kvacit prācīnavighnabhūyastvāt , kvacinmaṅgalānantarotpannavighnāt , kvacillokāvagatakāraṇābhāvāt । prāripsitavighnadhvaṃsaśca na maṅgalaṃ vinā । na ca prāyaścittena śaṅkitavighnavināśaḥ , vighnasaṃśaye tadanupadeśāt । na ca kāmanopādhikartavyatve niyatamanuṣṭhānaṃ na syāditi vācyam । ārabdhakarmakāraṇapratibandhakābhāvopāyatvenāvaśyaṃ tadanuṣṭhānāt । tena vinā pratiphrāndhakābhāvābhāvāt karmānutpatteḥ । na ca pradhānatvenānyadāpi tatkaraṇam । niyatasamayaśiṣṭācārānumitaśrutyā karmārambhasamaye tatkartavyatvabodhanāt , darśārambhasamaye tatkartavyatvabodhanāt darśārambhasamaye ārambhaṇīyāvat ।

007,vi (TCM_007,vi)

vighnasaṃsargābhāvaśca samāptihetuḥ । sa ca kvacit svataḥ siddhaḥ kvacinmaṅgalasādhyaḥ । ata eva maṅgalaṃ vināpi janmāntarānuvartamānavighnātyantābhāvāt pramattanāstikānuṣṭhitasamāptiḥ । na cānadhyavasāyaḥ । śaṅkitavighnavāraṇārthaṃ pravṛttirato yāvadvighnaśaṅkaṃ tadācaraṇāt । ata eva tacchaṅkayā madhye'pi tadācaranti । gurvārambhe'pi bahuvighnaśaṅkayā bahumaṅgalācaraṇam । yathā ca vighnasaṃśaye'pi pravṛttistathoktameva ।

007,vii (TCM_007,vii)

syādetat । maṅgalamācarediti vidhau kiṃ maṅgalatvam । na tāvaddevatāstutyāditvam , ananugamāt । nāpi prāripsitapratibandhakavighnopaśamahetukriyātvam , vighnotsāraṇāsādhāraṇakāraṇatvaṃ vā । kriyāviśeṣasya tadasādhāraṇakāraṇasya vā stutyādervedādviśiṣṭāparicaye pravṛttiviṣayālābhāt । nāpi nirvighnaṃ samāpyatāmiti kāmanayā śiṣṭācāraviṣayatvam , vedasyācārānupajīvakatvāt , vedādādyācārānupapatteśca, anyonyāśrayāt । nāpi tatkāmanayā vedavihitatvam , prāripsitakarmanirvāhakatve sati karmārambhakāle vihitavaidikakarmatvaṃ vā , tādṛśavedāntarābhāvāt । nāpi smṛtyādau maṅgalatvenotkīrtitatvam , vedasya smṛtyanupajīvakatvāt । smṛtikartureva vedādādyācārānupapatteśca ।

007,viii (TCM_007,viii)

ucyate । maṅgalamācarediti na vidhiḥ । kiṃ tu nirvighnasamāptikāmo devatāstutimācaredityādi pratyekameva vidhiḥ । tathaiva śiṣṭācārāt । tadupajīvya nirvighnamārabdhaṃ parisamāpyatāmiti kāmanayā tadvighnopaśamahetutvena vā vedavihitatvaṃ maṅgalatvamityadhigamya devatāstutinamaskārādiṣu maṅgalavyavahāraḥ śiṣṭānāmiti । ata eva duritanāśakamapi gaṅgāsnānādi na maṅgalam । tathā avidhānāt ।

007,ix (TCM_007,ix_008,iii)

“maṅgalācārayuktānāṃ nityaṃ ca prayatātmanām । japatāṃ juhvatāṃ caiva vinipāto na vidyate ॥”

<ed_008>

008,i

ityanena bodhitādarśadarśanādeḥ pṛthageva maṅgalatvam , na vighnanivartakatayā । tatra nānārthataiva । anyathā granthāramme namaskāratulyatayā tatkaraṇaprasaṅgaḥ ।

008,ii

athaśabdo vighnanivartakatvānmaṅgalameva ।

008,iii

“oṃkāraścāthaśabdaśca dvāvetau brahmaṇaḥ purā ।

kaṇṭhaṃ bhitvā viniryātau tena māṅgalikāvubhau ॥”

008,iv (TCM_008,iv_008,vi)

iti smṛteḥ । na ca śubhasūcakatvameva tasya , śāstrārabhme maharṣiṇā tadanupādānaprasaṅgāt । guṇavattayā jñāpanaṃ stutiḥ । yamuddiśya yasya svāpakarṣabodhanānukūlo vyāpāraviśeṣaḥ sa tasya namaskāraḥ । vyāpāre ca kāyikavācikamānasikarūpe viśeṣo jātiviśeṣa evānubhavasākṣikaḥ । karaśirassaṃyogamātre tadavyavahārāt , bhavato'hamapakṛṣṭa ityādivacane tadavyavahārācca ।

008,v

yadvā kāyikādau pratyekameva vidhikalpanamato nānārthataiva ।

008,vi

yattu buddhiviśeṣapūrvakatvajñānaṃ vinā kāyikādau na tadvyavahāra iti sa eva vācyo'nyatra lakṣaṇeti , tanna । kāyikādivyāpāraviśeṣamanavagamya buddhiviśeṣapūrvakatvājñānāt ।

008,vii (TCM_008,vii^1) (TCM_008,vii^2)

svīkṛtavedapramāṇabhāvaḥ śiṣṭaḥ । ācāre ca vedāniṣiddhatvamavigītatvaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ deyam । yadvā alaukikaviṣayaśiṣṭācāratvameva hetuḥ । śiṣṭācāratvaṃ ca bhramājanyācāratvam । āstikanāstikayoragamyāgamanacaityavandanādāvācārajanakajñānasya bhramatvāt balavadaniṣṭānubandhitvādiṣṭāsādhanatvācca । loke ca pākhaṇḍavyāvṛttaśiṣṭavyavahāro vedaprāmāṇyābhyupagamanibandhanaḥ । tairthikatve'pi śiṣṭāśiṣṭavyavahāro vedaniṣiddhākartṛtvatatkartṛtvanindhanaḥ । yadvā vedaprāmāṇyābhyupagantṛtve sati yo yadā vedaniṣiddhākartā sa tadā śiṣṭaḥ tatkartā tvaśiṣṭaḥ । ata eva vedaniṣiddhākartṛtve'pi bauddho na śiṣṭaḥ । pāpajanakatvajñānaṃ vinā vedaniṣiddhakartṛtvaṃ yasya nāsti sa śiṣṭa iti tu na । tairthikasyāpi kasyacit pāpajanakatvajñānaṃ vinā vedaniṣiddhakartṛtvāt । yattu rāgadveṣahīnaḥ śiṣṭaḥ । sa ca sarvajñatvānmanvādireva । avigītatadācārādeva vedānumānamiti , tanna । evaṃ hi manvādyācārādarśināmādhunikānāṃ maṅgale pravṛttirna syāt । ādhunikānāmācāreṇa manvādyācāramanumāya tena ca vedamanumāya bālaḥ pravartata iti cet , tarhi yādṛśācāreṇa manvādyācārānumānaṃ sa eva vedānumāpako'stu , kimanumitānumānena । ādhunikānāmapi śiṣṭatvena vyavahriyamāṇatvācca । tathā ca smṛtiḥ —

008,viii (TCM_008,viii_008,x)

“yasmin deśe ya ācāraḥ pāramparyakramāgataḥ ।

śrutismṛtyavirodhena sadācāraḥ sa ucyate ॥”

008,ix

sarvajñasya maṅgalācāre mānābhāvācca । manvādipraṇītasmṛtau maṅgalaṃ dṛśyata iti cet , tanna । smṛtikarturasarvajñatve'pi vedādarthaṃ pratītya smṛtipraṇayanasaṃbhavāt ।

008,x

yattu śiṣṭācāratvena kartavyataivānumīyatāṃ kiṃ vedeneti , tatra vakṣyāmaḥ ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe maṅgalavādaḥ ॥>

prāmāṇyavādaḥ tatra jñaptivādaḥ

008,xi (TCM_008,xi_008,xii)

atha jagadeva duḥkhapaṅkanimagnamuddidhīrṣuraṣṭādaśavidyāsthāneṣvabhyarhitatamāmānvīkṣikīṃ paramakāruṇiko muniḥ praṇināya । tatra prekṣāvatpravṛttyarthaṃ “pramāṇādīnāṃ tattvajñānānniḥśreyasādhigamaḥ” (nyā.sū.1.1.1) ityādāvasūtrayat । teṣvapi pramāṇādhīnā sarveṣāṃ vyavasthitiriti pramāṇatattvamatra vivicyate ।

008,xii

nanu pramāṇādīnāṃ tattvaṃ pratipādayacchāstraṃ paramparayā niḥśreyasena saṃbadhyata iti na yuktam , pramāṇatattvāvadhāraṇasyāśakyatvāt । taddhi pramātattvāvadhāraṇādhīnam । tacca svataḥ parato vā na saṃbhavati , vakṣyamāṇadūṣaṇagaṇagrāsāt ।

008,xiii (TCM_008,xiii)

atha kiṃ prāmāṇyajñānena ? pravṛttimātre tasya vyabhicārāt । bahuvittavyayāyāsasādhye pravṛttiścāvaśyakārthaniścayādeva । na ca yasya saṃśayavyatirekaniścayau pravṛttipratibandhakau tanniścayastaddhetuḥ , anumitau vyāpteriveti vācyam । tatsaṃdehe satyarthasaṃdehenārthāniścayādevāpravṛttestatra tayorapratibandhakatvāditi cet , na । prāmāṇyasaṃśayānantaramidamitthamevetyavadhāraṇasya niṣkampapravṛttyaṅgasya prāmāṇyaniścayādhīnatvāt ।

008,xiv (TCM_008,xiv_009,ii)

nanu svata evāstu tannirūpaṇam । tathā hi tatra vipratipattayaḥ — jñānaprāmāṇyaṃ tadaprāmāṇyāgrāhakayāvajjñānagrāhakasāmagrīgrāhyaṃ na vā ।

<ed_009>

<atha dvitīyā vipratipattiḥ>

009,i

tajjñānaviṣayakajñānājanyajñānagrāhyaṃ na vā । parataḥ pakṣe jñāta eva jñāne prāmāṇyagrahaḥ । svatastve prāmāṇyavata eva jñānasya grahāt ।

<atha tṛtīyā vipratipattiḥ>

009,ii

svāśrayagrāhakeṇa gṛhyata eva na vā ।

<atha caturthī vipratipattiḥ>

009,iii (TCM_009,iii_009,iv)

svāśrayeṇa gṛhyata eva na veti pratyekameva vā । yattu yogajadharmasāmānyalakṣaṇapratyāsattyā svāśrayaprāmāṇyaṃ tenaiva gṛhyata ityaṃśataḥ siddhasādhanam , ato yogajadharmādyajanyatvaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti । tanna । paraṃ pratyasiddheḥ । prāmāṇyamātrapakṣatve prāmāṇyaṃ svāśrayeṇa grahyata evetyuddeśyapratīterasiddheśca nāṃśataḥ siddhasādhanam ।

<atha pañcamī vipratipattiḥ>

009,iv

yadvā ghaṭo'yamiti jñānaprāmāṇyam etajjñānagrāhyaṃ na vā , etajjñānagrāhakamātragrāhyaṃ na veti ।

pūrvapakṣaḥ

009,v (TCM_009,v)

tatra yadyapi viśeṣyāvṛttyaprakārakatvamagṛhītagrāhitvaṃ vā , sarvadhīyathārthatvapakṣe'nubhavatvajāterabhāvena smaraṇānyajñānatvaṃ viśiṣṭajñānatvaṃ vā prāmāṇyaṃ svasya na tenaiva na vā anuvyavasāyena grahaṇayogyam , viśeṣyāvṛttyaprakārakatvāderviśeṣaṇasya prāganupasthitau tadvaiśiṣṭyasya jñātumaśakyatvāt । nāpi jñānātīndriyatve jñānānumityā tad gṛhyate , jñānamātraliṅgasya prākaṭyādestadvyabhicārāt । nāpi pramāhitajñātatāviśeṣāt , tasya prathamaṃ durnirūpatvācca । anyathā apramāhitajñātatayā aprāmāṇyasyāpi svato grahāpattiriti ।

009,vi (TCM_009,vi)

tathāpi tadvati tatprakārakajñānatvaṃ tadvati tadvaiśiṣṭyajñānatvaṃ vā prāmāṇyam । tanniścayādeva niṣkampavyavahārāt , lāghavāt । nānyat gauravāt । tacca jñānagrāhakasāmagrīgrāhyameva ॥ tathā hi viśeṣye taddharmavattvaṃ taddharmaprakārakatvaṃ ca vyavasāyasyānuvyavasāyenānumityā svaprakāśena vā gṛhyate । viṣayanirūpyaṃ hi jñānam । ataḥ jñānavittivedyo viṣaya iti vyavasāye bhāsamāne dharmadharmivattadvaiśiṣṭyamapi viṣayaḥ । vyavasāyarūpapratyāsattestulyatvāt ।

009,vii (TCM_009,vii)

sambandhitāvacchedakarūpavattayā jñāyamāne sambandhini sasambandhikapadārthanirūpaṇamityanuvyavasāyasya rajatatvāvacchinnatvena purovartiviṣayatvācca । anyathā purovartinaṃ rajataṃ ca jānāmīti tadākāraḥ syāt , na tu rajatatvena purovartinamiti । ata evāpramāpi prametyeva grahyate । anuvyavasāyasya bhramaviṣayavaiśiṣṭyaviṣayatvāt । na ca na prāmāṇyaṃ prathamato jñātamiti na tadāropaḥ syāditi vācyam । prāmāṇyasya jñānagrāhakasāmagrīgrāhyatvena jñānavittivedyatvāt । abhāvapratītau pratiyogitvābhāvatvayoriva ।

009,viii (TCM_009,viii)

tadabhāvavati tatprakārakajñānatvamaprāmāṇyaṃ parato jñāyate । tadabhāvavattvasya bhramānullikhitatvenānuvyavasāyāviṣayatvāt । na caivamanuvyavasāyasya yāvadvyavasāyaviṣayaviṣayakatve bhrāntabhrāntijñasaṃkara iti vācyam । bādhānavatāradaśāyāṃ tasyeṣṭatvāt । tadavatāre tasyaiva pratibandhakatvāt upanāyakabhrānterabhāvācca ।

009,ix (TCM_009,ix)

ata evānyabhrāntijñasya na bhramaḥ । atha tadvattvaṃ na dharmadharmivaiśiṣṭyamātram , kiṃ tu tasya viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣaḥ । sa ca vyavasāye bhāsate nānuvyavasāye , manaso bahirasvātantryāditi cet , na । vyavasāyopanītatvena viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoriva viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣasyāpi tadviṣayatvāt , viśeṣaṇatāyā nirākariṣyamāṇatvācca ।

009,x (TCM_009,x)

etenāsvaprakāśe na svataḥ prāmāṇyagrahaḥ , dharmyagrahe taddharmāgrahāt । śabdagandhavadyogyatvāttadgrahe'pi jñānaṃ pramāṇamiti dhīrna syāt । svaprakāśe'pi svamātrasākṣiṇaḥ svadharmagrahe'sāmarthyāt । sāmarthye vā aprāmāṇyamapi gṛhṇīyāt । paraprakāśe liṅgena manasā vā jāyamānaṃ jñānaṃ na bhramavyāvṛttaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ gṛhṇīyāt , vyabhicārāt । na ca yatra yadasti tatra tadgṛhyate , aprāmāṇyasyāpi svato grahāpatteḥ , anuvyavasāyasyānumitervā viṣayājanyatvācceti nirastam ।

009,xi (TCM_009,xi)

tadvati tatprakārakajñānatvaṃ tadvati tadvaiśiṣṭyajñānatvaṃ vā prāmāṇyaṃ vyavasāyasyeti svenānuvyavasāyenānumityā vā tadgrahāt , tadviṣayatvasya tatprakārakatvasya ca jñānagrāhakasāmagrīgrāhyatvāt । yadi ca prāmāṇyaṃ parato jñāyeta , tadā prāmāṇyajñāne'pi tadanumāpakaliṅgapakṣavyāptyādijñāneṣu ca svaviṣayaniścayārthaṃ prāmāṇyasya parato jñeyatve phalamukhī kāraṇamukhī cānavasthā syāditi prāmāṇyaṃ na jñāyetaiveti pariśeṣādapi svataḥ prāmāṇyagrahaḥ ॥

<iti pūrvapakṣaḥ>

<ed_010>

siddhāntaḥ

010,i (TCM_010,i_010,ii)

siddhāntastu — prāmāṇyasya svato grahe'nabhyāsadaśotpannajñāne tatsaṃśayo na syāt , jñānagrahe prāmāṇyaniścayāt । aniścaye vā na svataḥ prāmāṇyagrahaḥ । jñānāgrahe dharmijñānābhāvānna saṃśayaḥ ।

010,ii

nanu koṭismaraṇādinā saṃśayapūrvakṣaṇe vyavasāyavināśānna tadviśeṣyako mānasaḥ saṃśaya iti cet , na । jñānopanīte vyavasāye prāmāṇyasaṃśayāt ।

010,iii (TCM_010,iii_010,v)

nanu dharmijñānaṃ na saṃśayahetuḥ koṭijñānaviśeṣādarśanadharmīndriyasaṃnikarṣaiḥ prāmāṇyasaṃśayarūpa eva jñānagraha utpadyata iti cet , na । jñānātīndriyatvena tajjñānaṃ vinā taddharmikamānasasaṃśayānupapatteḥ । liṅgaṃ ca na saṃśayajanakam , tasya niścāyakatvāt ।

010,iv

jñānasya mānasatve ca prāmāṇyajñānavat tatsāmagryapi saṃśayapratibandhikā , tanniścāyakatvāt । anyathā viśeṣadarśanakāle'pi saṃśayāpatte ।

010,v

atha dharmiṇi viśeṣādarśanadaśāyāṃ ekakoṭismaraṇe tadāropaḥ koṭidvayasmaraṇe saṃśaya iti niścayasāmagrītaḥ saṃśayasāmagrī balavatīti koṭidvayasmaraṇe saṃśaya eva syāt na tu niścaya iti cet ,

010,vi (TCM_010,vi)

na । viruddhobhayāropasāmagrīdvayāsamājādubhayāropa eka eva bhavati । sa eva saṃśayaḥ । na tvekāropasāmagryā aparāropasāmagrīpratibandhaḥ , avirodhāt । na cobhayāropasāmagryā ekaniścayasāmagrīpratibandha iti vācyam । pratyekāropasāmagryatiriktāyāstasyā abhāvāt । na ca sāmagrīdvayātkāryadvayam । samūhālambanavadupapatteḥ । tasmāt prāmāṇyaniścayasāmagrīsattvānna tatsaṃśayaḥ syāt । dharmijñānaṃ ca saṃśayahetuḥ । anyathā saṃśaye dharminiyamaḥ koṭyutkaṭatvaṃ ca na syāt ।

010,vii (TCM_010,vii)

atha pītaḥ śaṅkhaḥ , ādarśe mukhamityādibhramo viśeṣadarśane'pi yathā doṣāntarāt , tathā niścite'pi prāmāṇye doṣāntarāttatsaṃśaya iti cet , na । tadvadevātrāpi pravṛttiprasaṅgāt । (sākṣātkāribhrame sākṣātkāriviśeṣadarśanaṃ virodhi) । sākṣātkāribhrame sākṣātkāryeva viparītaniścayaḥ pratibandhakaḥ , na tvānumānikādiḥ । saṃśaye tu niścayasāmānyam । anumānādinā tanniścaye kadācidapi tasyānutpādāt , diṅmohādau tathā darśanāt । tacca na , pittādinā pratibandhāt । na ca jātyaiva kaściddoṣo'sti । na ca prāmāṇyasaṃśayādviṣayasaṃśayavat prāmāṇyajñāne prāmāṇyasaṃśayāt prāmāṇyasaṃśaya iti vācyam । prāmāṇyajñāne'pi svataḥ prāmāṇyagrahe tatsaṃśayānupapatteḥ ।

010,viii (TCM_010,viii)

nanu jñānamātraṃ na virodhibuddhinivartakaṃ , bhramottaraṃ bādhakajñānodayāt , kiṃ tvananyathāsiddham । ata eva tena vināpi tajjñānaṃ sambhavatīti anyathāsiddhatayā śaṅkitaṃ tanniścayaṃ paribhūya jñānaviṣayatvādviṣaye yathā saṃśayastathā prāmāṇye tanniścayasyānyathāsiddhiśaṅkayā taṃ paribhūya bhavati saṃśayaḥ । na ca vyavasāyasya jñānatve ghaṭaviṣayakatve ca yathā nuvyavasāyaviṣayatvānna saṃśayastathā prāmāṇye'pi na syāt , anuvyavasāyasya pramātvaniyamāditi vācyam । ajñāne aviṣaye ca jñānatvaviṣayatvayoranuvyavasāyenāgrahaṇaniyamāt tadviṣayatvamannyathāsiddhaṃ prāmāṇyaviṣayatvaṃ ca tena vināpi saṃbhavatīti tatra saṃśaya iti cet ,

010,ix (TCM_010,ix_010,x)

maivam । bhramatvamanyathāsiddhatvam । tataśca prāmāṇyaniścaye bhramatvasaṃśayena tadviṣaye prāmāṇyasaṃśaya iti phalito'rthaḥ । bhramatvasaṃśayaśca tajjñānājñānābhyāṃ na sambhavatītyuktatvāt । evamanyatrāpi bhramatvasaṃśayānna viṣaye saṃśayaḥ , svataḥprāmāṇyagrahe bhramatvasaṃśayābhāvāt ।

010,x

na ca vācyaṃ prāmāṇyasaṃśayānna viṣaye saṃśayaḥ , mānābhāvāt । jñānaviṣayatvātsamānadharmādeva tadupapatteḥ । na caivaṃ sarvatra viṣayasaṃśaye tanniścayocchedaḥ , prāmāṇyasaṃśaye'pi tulyatvāditi । tasyāsārvatrikatvāt । bhramatvasaṃśayaṃ vinā niścitaviṣaye saṃśayānutpatterānubhavikatvācca ।

010,xi (TCM_010,xi)

atha tadvati tatprakārakatvaṃ prāmāṇyam , tacca jñānagrāhakeṇa gṛhītameveti na tatsaṃśayaḥ । na cāsminniścite'piprāmāṇyasaṃśayāt na tatprāmāṇyamiti vācyam । etanniścayādeva niṣkampavyavahārāditi cet , astu tāvadidaṃ prāmāṇyam , tathāpyanuvyavasāyānantaraṃ vyavasāyasya prāmāṇye arthasya tadvattve ca saṃśayasyānubhavasiddhatvānnārthatadvattvaṃ tasya viṣayaḥ ।

010,xii (TCM_010,xii)

nanu vyavasāyasya idaṃtvarajatatvaviśiṣṭedaṃviṣayatve'nuvyavasāya eva mānam । tathā ca yāvadvyavasāyollikhitaprakāraviśiṣṭa eva dharmī anuvyavasāye bhāsate । anyathā viṣayāṃśe tasya nirvikalpakatve idaṃ rajataṃ jānāmīti tadākāro na syāt । ato dharmiṇīdaṃtvarajatatvavaiśiṣṭyamanuvyavasāyena gṛhītamiti dharmiṇi svataḥprāmāṇyagrahavadrajatatvavaiśiṣṭyepi svataḥprāmāṇyajñānamavarjanīyam ata eva dharmyaṃśe na kadāpi prāmāṇyasaṃśaya iti cet ,

010,xiii (TCM_010,xiii_010,xiv)

maivam — idaṃ rajataṃ ca jānamīti nānuvyavasāyaḥ , bahirviśeṣyake manaso'svātantryāt ।

010,xiv

kiṃ tvidamidatvena rajatatvena jānāmīti । tatredatvarajatatve prakāratvena bhāsete । tatprakārakajñānavattvaṃ cātmani bhāsate । anyathā prakāravācitṛtīyārthāsaṃbhavaḥ । rajatatvavaiśiṣṭyasya tadarthatve vyavasāyepi tṛtīyārthollekhāpattiḥ ।

010,xv (TCM_010,xv)

tathā ca dharmiṇīdatvarajatatvaprakārajñānaviṣayatve tāddaśajñānavattve cātmano'nuvyavasāya eva mānamiti na viṣaye tasya nirvikalpakatvam । ata idatvarajatatvavaiśiṣṭyaṃ purovartini nānuvyavasāyaviṣaya iti na svataḥ prāmāṇyagrahaḥ । tasmādanabhyāsadaśāpannajñānaprāmāṇyaṃ parato jñāyate sāṃśayikatvādaprāmāṇyavadityācāryāḥ ।

<ed_011>

011,i (TCM_011,i_011,iii)

nanu svagrāhyatve'pi kadācitparagrāhyatvāt svasyāpyanyāpekṣayā paratvāt bhaṭṭamate ca paragrāhyatvātsiddhasādhanam ।

011,ii

na ca grāhyaprāmāṇyāpekṣayā paratvam , grāhakasyāpi grāhyaprāmāṇyatvena tadapekṣayā paratvābhāvāt , svagrāhyaprāmāṇyāpekṣayā paratve aprāmāṇyaprasaṅgāt ।

011,iii

ucyate । anabhyāsadaśāpannajñānaprāmāṇyaṃ na svāśrayagrāhyam svāśrayātiriktagrāhyaṃ vā ।

011,iv (TCM_011,iv)

svāśraye satyapi taduttaratṛtīyakṣaṇavṛttisaṃśayaviṣayatvāt aprāmāṇyasaṃśayājanyasaṃśayaviṣayatvādvā aprāmāṇyavat । arthe niścite'pi na tanniścayānantaratṛtīyakṣaṇe arthasaṃśayo na vā prāmāṇyasaṃśayaṃ vineti nārthe vyabhicāraḥ । vivādapadaṃ na yāvatsvāśrayagrāhakagrāhyam svāśrayaniścaye sati tattaduttaratṛtīyakṣaṇe aprāmāṇyasaṃśayaṃ vinā vā sandihyamānatvāt aprāmāṇyavat ।

011,v (TCM_011,v_011,vi)

yadvā anabhyāsadaśāpannaitajjñānaprāmāṇyam etatprāmāṇyasaṃśayapūrvakālīnaitajjñānaniścayāviṣaye etajjñānaniścayānantaraṃ saṃdihyamānatvāt aprāmāṇyavat ।

011,vi

na ca svapadasya prāmāṇyamātraparatvāt tadāśrayāgrāhyatvena bādhaḥ । svapadasya sambandhiparatvena samabhivyāhṛtaparatvāt । anyathā svasya paratvāt parasya ca svatvāt tadetattvasya tadetadanyatvasya ca svaparasādhāraṇatvāt svataḥ bādhāt pariśeṣaṇanyathāgrāhyatvaṃ parato grāhyatvamiti kaścit । prathamaṃ ca prāmāṇyajñānaṃ vyatirekiṇā ।

011,vii (TCM_011,vii)

nanu prāmāṇyaprasiddhiṃ vinā vyāptyagrahāt kathamanumānam । atha vyāghātadaṇḍabhayena pramātadviṣayasiddhau taddṛṣṭāntena jñeyatvādinā vahneḥ pramāviṣayatvamanumeyam । tataśca sāmānyatastatsiddhau na sādhyāprasiddhiḥ । viśiṣyānirṇayānnānvayitvāsādhāraṇye । na ca prāmāṇyaṃ nānugatam kiṃ tu pratijñānaṃ viṣaya prakārabhedāt bhinnam tathā ca vahnijñānasya vahnayavṛttiprakārānavacchinnatvādikaṃ sādhyaṃ taccāprasiddhamiti vācyam ।

011,viii (TCM_011,viii)

vahnijñānasya viśeṣyāvṛttiprakārānavacchinnatvādikaṃ sādhyamānaṃ pakṣadharmatābalena vahniviṣayakapramātve paryavasyatīti cet , tarhi prathamaṃ kasyāpi svārtha prāmāṇyānumānaṃ na syāt prāmāṇyaniṣedharupasya parakīyavyādhātasya tadā anupasthiteḥ । svayaṃ prāmāṇyaniṣedhasya taddhīpūrvakatvāt prāmāṇyamaparijñāya prāmāṇyaniṣedhena parakīyavyāghātasyājñānācca । pravṛttisaṃvādavisaṃvādābhyāṃ taddhetujñānavaicitryānumāne'pi yathoktarūpaprāmāṇyasya viśiṣyāpratīteriti ।

011,ix (TCM_011,ix)

ucyate । prāgbhavīyasaṃskārādviśeṣyāvṛttyaprakārakatvaṃ tadvati tatprakārakajñānatvaṃ vā prāmāṇyamātraṃ smṛtaṃ vahnijñānādau sādhyamānaṃ sarvanāmamahimnā pakṣadharmatābalādvahnijñānasya viśeṣyāvṛttyaprakārakatvādau paryavasyati । svataḥ prāmāṇyaniṣedhe prāthamikaprāmāṇyajñānasyānyathopapādayitumaśakyatvāditi saṃpradāyavidaḥ ।

011,x (TCM_011,x)

vayaṃ tu brūmaḥ — prathamamaprāmāṇyābhāva eva prāmāṇyaṃ vyatirekiṇā sādhyam । tata eva niṣkampapravṛtterupapatteḥ । tadeva vā sidhyat pakṣadharmatābalena tadvati tatprakārakatvādikamādāya sidhyati । tadanantaramarthādvā sidhyatīti vakṣyate । tathā hi — ayaṃ vahnitvenānubhavaḥ — na vahnitvābhāvavati vahnitvaprakārakaḥ , avahnivṛttyaprakārako na , viśeṣyāvṛttiprakārako na , vahnitvaprakārakatve sati vahnyaviśeṣyako na , vahnitvavyadhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinno na , vahnyavṛttiprakārako na vā — dāhasamarthaviṣayakaprayatnajanakatve sati vahnitvaprakārakaniścayatvāt , dāhasamarthaviśeṣyakavahnitvaprakārakaniścayatvādvā — yannaivaṃ tatraivaṃ yathā vahnyapramā । tatra bādhānantaraṃ smṛtyupanīte bhrame vahnitvābhāvavati vahnitvena mama jñānaṃ vṛttamityaprāmāṇyaṃ manasaiva paricchidyate mānāntareṇa veti sarvasiddham ।

011,xi (TCM_011,xi)

evaṃ vahnyapramāyāṃ vahnitvābhāvavati vahnitvaprakārakatvādisamarthapravṛttijanakatvābhāvayorvyāptigrahe'prāmāṇyavyāpakahetvabhāvābhāvarūpāddhetoraprāmāṇyābhāvarūpaṃ sādhyaṃ sidhyati । yadvyāpakatayā hetvabhāvo gṛhītastadabhāva eva hetunā sādhyate । yatra tvabhāvasya vyāpakatā hetvabhāvasya jñāyate sādhyaprasiddhiraṅgam , tāṃ vinā tadajñānāt । yatra tu bhāvavyāpakatā hetvabhāvasya tatra na tadaṅgam । tena vināpi vyatirekavyāptergrahāt । ata evetaravyāpakatā ākāśatvābhāvasya gṛhītetyākāśatvenāprasiddha evetarānyonyābhāvaḥ sidhyati ।

011,xii (TCM_011,xii)

viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ vinā kathaṃ prāmāṇyaviśiṣṭānumitiriti cet , prathamaṃ na kathaṃcit । jñāne prāmāṇyamityānumityanantaraṃ tenaiva hetunā tatraiva prāmāṇyaviśiṣṭānumitiḥ , abhāvaviśeṣyakapratītyanantaramabhāvavadbhūtalamiti jñānavat । evaṃ cedaṃ vahnitvaprakārakajñānaṃ tadvati tadabhāvavati veti saṃśayānantaraṃ tadabhāvavati tatprakārakatvavyatirekaḥ sidhyan tatprakārakatāmādāya sidhyati । tṛtīyaprakārābhāvena tena vinā sādhyasyopasaṃhartumaśakyatvāt , jñānanityatvavat ।

011,xiii (TCM_011,xiii_011,xiv)

yadvā idaṃ vahnitvaprakārakajñānaṃ vahnitvavadviṣayakaṃ , vahnitvābhāvavadaviṣayakatve sati saviṣayakatvāt , yannaivaṃ tannaivaṃ yathā vahnyaprameti vyatirekyantarāttatsiddhiḥ ।

011,xiv

atiriktaviṣayatāpakṣe ayaṃ vahnitvenānubhavo'vahnivṛttivahnitvaprakārakaviṣayatāko na , vahnitvāsamānādhikaraṇavahnitvaprakārakaviṣayatāko na , viṣayatāśrayāvṛttiprakārako na veti sādhyam । vahnivṛttivahnitvaprakārakaviṣayatākatvaṃ , viṣayatāśrayavṛttiprakārakatvaṃ vā arthāt sidhyati , na tu prathamaṃ , sādhyāprasiddheḥ । vahnibhrame ca viṣayatāśrayo na vahniḥ , viṣayatāyā viśeṣyavṛttitvāditi bhramatvena na siddhasādhanam ।

<ed_012>

012,i (TCM_012,i^1) (TCM_012,i^2)

anye tu vahnibhrame yā viśeṣaṇavṛttirviṣayatā sā viśeṣyavṛttiviṣayatāyā abhinneti na sā vahnitvāsamānādhikaraṇadharmānavacchinneti na siddhasādhanamiti । na ca maṇijñānasya prāmāṇyānumāne maṇiprabhāyāṃ maṇibhrameṇa pravṛttasya maṇiprāptau maṇigocaraprayatnajanakamaṇitvaprakārakaniścayatvamanaikāntikamiti vācyam । maṇiprabhāviṣayakajñānena bhinnaviṣayatayā maṇigocaraprayatnānutpādāt । maṇiprāptistu nāntarīyakatvāt । jñānaprayatnayorasamānakālatve'pyanubhavasmaraṇayoriva manasā kāryakāraṇabhāvagraha iti nāsiddhiḥ । abhāvasādhyake ca nirvikalpakasya prathamaṃ sapakṣatvenāniścayānnāsādhāraṇyam । tathā iyaṃ pṛthivītyanubhavaḥ — pṛthivītvābhāvavati pṛthivītvaprakārako na , apṛthivīvṛttiprakārako na , viśeṣyāvṛttiprakārako na , pṛthivītvaprakārakatve sati pṛthivyaviśeṣyako na , pṛthivītvavyadhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinno na , pṛthivyavṛttiprakārako na vā — gandhavadviśeṣyakapṛthivītvaprakārakaniścayatvāditi vyatirekī । pṛthivītvabhramaḥ pṛthivītvābhāvavati pṛthivītvaprakāraka iti na bhramatvena siddhasādhanam , na vā gandhavadviśeṣyaka iti na vyabhicāraḥ । pṛthivītvavati pṛthivītvaprakārakatvādikamarthātsidhyati । viṣayatāpakṣe ayaṃ pṛthivītvenānubhavaḥ — apṛthivīvṛttipṛthivītvaprakārakaviṣayatāko na , pṛthivyavṛttipṛthivītvaprakārakaviṣayatāko na , pṛthivītvāsamānādhikaraṇapṛthivītvaprakārakaviṣayatāko na , viṣayatāśrayāvṛttiprakārako na veti sādhyam । pṛthivītvasamānādhikaraṇapṛthivītvaprakārakaviṣayatākatvādikamarthāt sidhyati ।

012,ii (TCM_012,ii_012,iii)

anye tu pṛthivītvāsamānādhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinnaviṣayatākatvābhāvaḥ sādhyaḥ , gandhāsamānādhikaraṇāprakārakagandhasamānādhikaraṇaprakārakaviṣayatāpratiyogijñānatvāt । tena saṃśayavyavacchedaḥ । niścayatvaṃ vā tadviśeṣaṇamityāhuḥ ।

012,iii

śītā pṛthivītyanubhavaḥ pṛthivyaṃśe pramaiva । pramābhramarūpe ca samūhālambane na vyabhicāraḥ । aṃśe tasyāpi pramātvāt , viśeṣyabhedena viṣayatābhedācca । na ca prakārabhedena viṣayatābhedaḥ , mānābhāvāt ।

012,iv (TCM_012,iv_012,vi)

yattu — iyaṃ pṛthivītyanubhavaḥ — pṛthivītvasamānādhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnapṛthivīviśeṣyakaviṣayatākaḥ , pṛthivītvavyadhikaraṇadharmānavacchinnapṛthivīviśeṣyakaviṣayatākaḥ , pṛthivyavṛtti dharmānavacchinnapṛthivīvṛttiviṣayatāko vā — gandhāsamānādhikaraṇadharmāprakārakaviṣayatāpratiyogijñānatvāt , agandhavadavṛttipṛthivītvaprakārakaviṣayatākatvāt , gandhasamānādhikaraṇaviṣayatāpratiyo gijñānatvādveti ।

012,v

tanna । sādhyāprasiddheḥ । kiṃ tvarthādeva tatsidhyati ।

012,vi

evaṃ yatprakāravyāpyatayā yadgandhasnehasamarthapravṛttijanakatvakaracaraṇādikamavagataṃ tadvati tatprakārakajñānatvameva prāmāṇye liṅgam ।

012,vii (TCM_012,vii)

nanu vahnijñānasya dāhasamarthaviṣayatvaṃ na dāhasamartho'yamiti vyavasāyagamyam , jñānaviṣayatayostadaviṣayatvāt । nāpi tadanuvyavasāyagamyam , purovartidāhasāmarthyasya tadagocaratvāt । vyavasāyopanītadāhasāmarthyasya ca bhāne tadasāmarthyāt । anyathā vyavasāyopanītasya purovartini vahnitvasyānuvyavasāyaviṣayatve svataḥprāmāṇyagrahāpatteḥ । evaṃ pṛthivījalajñānayorgandhasnehavadviṣayakatvagraho'pyanupapanna iti ।

012,viii (TCM_012,viii)

ucyate । vahnitvaprakārakajñānānuvyavasāye sati tatra viṣaye dāhasāmarthyajñānānantaraṃ tatsmṛtyupanīte vahnivyavasāye smṛtyupanītadāhasamarthaviṣayakatvam । evaṃ jalapṛthivījñānayoḥ smṛtyupanītayoḥ jñānopanītasnehagandhavadviṣayakatvaṃ manasā paricchidyate । gandhādimatyeva mama pṛthivītvādyanubhava iti gandhādimattvaparicchedānantaramanubhavāt । smṛtyupanīte dhūmādau vyāptiparicchedavat , cakṣuṣā candane saurabhajñānavacca ।

012,ix (TCM_012,ix)

tarhi pṛthivītvajñāne gandhavadviśeṣyakatvāt cakṣuṣā gandhavati pṛthivītvopanayānantaramiyaṃ pṛthivīti pṛthivītvaprakārakānubhave upanīte pṛthivītvavati pṛthivītvaprakārakatvam । tathā tatraiva jñāne ghaṭatvaprakārakatāvirahavat pṛthivyavṛttiprakārābhāvavattvaṃ , viśeṣyāvṛttiprakārābhāvavattvaṃ vā prāmāṇyaṃ manasaiva paricchidyatāmiti svata eva prāmāṇyagraha iti cet , na । jñānāntaropasthāpitajñānavṛttiprāmāṇyagrahe paratastvānapāyāt ।

012,x (TCM_012,x)

yāvajjñānagrāhakasāmagrīgrāhyatvam , yāvatsvāśrayagrāhakagrāhyatvam , tajjñānaviṣayakajanyajñānājanyajanyajñānagrāhyatvaṃ vā svatastvam । tadanyathāgrāhyatvaṃ tu paratastvam । manasā caivaṃ prāmāṇyagrahasyābhyupagame tajjñānaviṣayakajanyajñānajanyajñānagrāhyatvānna paratastvahāniḥ । vyatirekyanantaraṃ tajjātīyatvenānvayinā grāhyatvānna prāmāṇyānumānam । yathā idaṃ śarīrajñānaṃ pramā karacaraṇavati śarīrajñānatvāt svaśarīrajñānavat । na ca karacaraṇāntaravati karacaraṇāntaravattvajñāne vyabhicāraḥ , śarīrāṃśe tasya pramātvāt ।

012,xi (TCM_012,xi_012,xii)

etena karacaraṇavati śarīrajñānatvādityatra karacaraṇavattvaṃ nopalakṣaṇam , vyāvṛttopalakṣyābhāvāt । na ca viṣayatā jñānaviśeṣaṇam , karacaraṇavattvaprakārakaśarīrajñānatvasya vyabhicārāt , śarīramiti jñāne tadasiddheśca । viṣayaviśeṣaṇatve karacaraṇavadviṣayakaśarīrajñānatvasya vyabhicārāt । śarīrabhramasyāpi vastutaḥ karādimadviṣayakatvāt । nāpi karacaraṇādiśūnye yaccharīratvena jñānaṃ tadanyatve satīti vivakṣitam । śūnya ityatra viṣayatvaṃ saptamyartha iti karacaraṇaśūnyaviṣayakaśarījñānānyaśarīrajñānatvādityarthaḥ । tathā cāsiddhiḥ । śarīrajñānasya tacchūnyaśarīratvādiviṣayakatvaniyamāt । na vā karacaraṇaśūnye yaccharīratvena jñānaṃ na bhavatīti vivakṣitam । tṛtīyārthasya viṣayatve uktadoṣāt anyasyāsambhavāditi nirastam ।

012,xii

karacaraṇavadviśeṣyakaśarīratvaprakārakajñānatvasya hetutvāt । śarīrabhrame ca karacaraṇavataḥ śarīrasya viśeṣaṇatvāt । viṣayatāpakṣe karacaraṇādiśūnyaniṣṭhaśarīratvaprakārakaviṣayatāpratiyogitvaśūnyatve sati śarīrajñānatvāditi hetuḥ ।

012,xiii (TCM_012,xiii)

nanu nānyagṛhītaprāmāṇyaṃ jñānaṃ paraprāmāṇyaniścayarūpam , anavasthānāt । nāpi svajñāyamānaprāmāṇyam , svataḥprāmāṇyagrahāpatteḥ । ato'gṛhītaprāmāṇyameva jñānaṃ paraprāmāṇyaniścayarūpamāstheyam । tathā ca vyavasāyo'pyagṛhītaprāmāṇya eva svaviṣayaṃ niścāyayatu । kiṃ viṣayaniścayārthaṃ tatprāmāṇyaniścayena । atha vyavasāyasyāprāmāṇyadarśanānna <ed_013> tanmātrādarthaniścayaḥ । tarhi prāmāṇyānumiterapyaprāmāṇyadarśanānna tato'pi prāmāṇyaniścaya iti cet , na brūmo jñānaprāmāṇyaniścayādevārthaniścaya iti । kiṃ tu yatrāprāmāṇyaśaṅkā nāsti karatalāmalakādijñāne tatra vyavasāya evārthaniścaya iti tata eva pravṛttirniṣkampā । yatrānabhyāsadaśāyāṃ prāmāṇyasaṃśayenārthaniścayaṃ paribhūyārthasaṃśayaḥ , tatra prāmāṇyaniścayādhīnajñānādarthaṃ niścitya niṣkampaṃ pravartate , nānyatheti sarvānubhavasiddham ।

013,i (TCM_013,i)

ata evāgṛhītaprāmāṇyameva jñānaṃ paraprāmāṇyaṃ niścāyayati । aprāmāṇyaśaṅkākalaṅkābhāvāt । yatra tu prāmāṇyajñāne aprāmāṇyaśaṅkayā prāmāṇyasaṃśayastatra prāmāṇyajñāne prāmāṇyaniścayādeva prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ । evaṃ yāvadaprāmāṇyaśaṅkaṃ tajjñānaprāmāṇyaniścayādeva tanniścayaḥ । na caivamanavasthā । caramajñānaprāmāṇya(jñānajñāna)sya jñānābhāvena koṭismaraṇābhāvena viṣayāntarasaṃcāreṇa vā prāmāṇyasaṃśayānavaśyambhāvāt ।

013,ii (TCM_013,ii_013,iii)

anyathā bhaṭṭamate prāmāṇyasya jñānānumitigrāhyatvenānavasthā syāt । gurumate'pi prāmāṇyasya svagrāhyatvaṃ na svagrāhyam , svarūpaprāmāṇyābhyāṃ bahirbhūtatvāt , paragrāhyatve'navasthānāt । kiṃ tu pariśeṣānumānena pramāṇāntareṇa vā grāhyam । tathā ca tatprāmāṇyasyāpi svagrāhyatvamanyenaivetyanavasthaiva ।

013,iii

yattu — vyavasāyasya prāmāṇyaniścayādeva pravṛtterna tasyāpi prāmāṇyānusaraṇamiti nānavasthā । na ca prāmāṇyasaṃśayādaucityāvarjito viṣayasaṃśaya iti vācyam । niścite saṃśayābhāvāt । anyathā svato grahe'pi tatsaṃśaye'navastheti ।

013,iv (TCM_013,iv)

tadasat । yadi prāmāṇyasaṃśayānna viṣaye saṃśayo niścitatvāt , tadā viṣayaniścayārthaṃ prāmāṇyaniścayo vyarthaḥ । prāthamikaviṣayaniścayādeva niṣkampapravṛttyupapatteḥ । nahi viṣayasaṃśayamanādṛtya prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ pravṛttiheturityuktam । anyasaṃśayādanyatra niścite kathaṃ saṃśaya iti cet , anubhavaṃ pṛccha । yena svasākṣikameva prāmāṇyasaṃśayasya viṣayasaṃśayahetutvamanumatam । jñānaviṣayatvamapi prāmāṇyasaṃśayamāsādya viṣayasaṃśāyakam ।

013,v (TCM_013,v)

nanu liṅgapakṣavyāptyādīnāṃ jñānasya prāmāṇyāvadhāraṇe'navasthā , anavadhāraṇe hetvasiddhiḥ । atha liṅgādijñānaṃ svaviṣayāvadhāraṇe kartavye svaprāmāṇyajñānaṃ nāpekṣate , anumānamātrocchedaprasaṅgāt । liṅgādiniścayasya ca svakāraṇādhīnasya sarvasiddhatvāditi cet , na । prāmāṇyasaṃśayena liṅgasyāpi saṃdehāt । na hi na liṅgajñāne prāmāṇyasaṃśayaḥ , avirodhāditi ।

013,vi (TCM_013,vi_013,viii)

ucyate । aprāmāṇyaśaṅkākalaṅkābhāve liṅgādijñānasyaivārthaniścāyakatvāt , tatkalaṅke tūktaiva gatiḥ ।

013,vii

yattu — vyavasāye kvacidaprāmāṇyaśaṅkā bhavati , kvacinneti — tvayāpi vācyam ।

013,viii

evaṃ bahuvittavyayāyāsasādhye svargasādhanaṃ yāga iti jñānaṃ na gṛhītaprāmāṇyaṃ pravartakam , prāmāṇyānumiteḥ pūrvameva tasya vināśāt । kiṃ tu tajjñānasamānaviṣayakamaprāmāṇyaśaṅkāśūnyaṃ jñānāntarameva ।

013,ix (TCM_013,ix)

nanvevaṃ bahuvittavyayāyāsasādhye niṣkampapravṛttāvanupayogitvāt niṣphalaṃ prāmāṇyajñānamiti kiṃ tadupāyānusaraṇeneti cet , na । svargasādhanaṃ yāga iti jñānaprāmāṇye niścite tatsamānaviṣayakajñānāntare aprāmāṇyaśaṅkā na bhavatīti jñānāntaramagṛhītaprāmāṇyamapi svārthaniścayarūpaṃ niṣkampapravṛttiṃ janayatītyaprāmāṇyaśaṅkāpratibandhadvārā niṣkampapravṛttāvupayujyate prāmāṇyajñānamiti na niṣphalam ।

013,x (TCM_013,x_013,xi)

yattu — anumānasya nirastasamastavibhramāśaṅkasya svataḥ eva prāmāṇyagraha ityuktam । tat dhūmavati vahnijñānatvamanumiteḥ prāmāṇyaniyatamanuvyavasāyopanītam । ato viśeṣadarśanānna tatrāprāmāṇyaśaṅketi prāmāṇyaniścayādevāprāmāṇyaśaṅkāvirahāt arthaṃ niścitya niṣkampavyavahāra ityabhiprāyaḥ ।

013,xi

vastutastu parataḥ pakṣe na kvacidapi prāmāṇyagrahaḥ pravartaka iti । evamanuvyavasāyasya prāmāṇyaniyatatvānna prāmāṇyaśaṅkā । na hyajānan jānāmīti pratyeti । na vā ghaṭajñāne paṭaṃ jānāmīti । bhrame'pyanuvyavasāyena rajatatvādikaṃ vyavasāyaprakāratvenollikhyate । tacca tathaiva ।

013,xii (TCM_013,xii)

yattu — abhyāsadaśāyāṃ jhaṭiti pracurataraniṣkampapravṛttidarśanāt prāmāṇyaṃ svata eva gṛhyate , anyatra tu parata iti । tanna । viśeṣyaniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogiprakārānavacchinnatvādikaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ svato grahītumaśakyamiti parata eva gṛhyate । jhaṭiti pravṛttistu karacaraṇādimati śarīrajñānatvāderviśeṣasyānuvyavasāyena grahādaprāmāṇyaśaṅkāśūnyāt vyavasāyādeva , na prāmāṇyajñānaṃ pravartakamityuktam । jhaṭiti tatsamavadhānaṃ tu svakāraṇādhīnam । na hi pipāsūnāṃ jhaṭiti pracuratarā samarthā ca pravṛttirambhasīti pipāsopaśamanaśaktirasya pratyakṣā iti ।

<iti śrīgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe prāmāṇyajñaptivādaḥ ॥>

<ed_014>

prāmāṇyavāde utpattivādaḥ

014,i (TCM_014,i_014,ii)

utpadyate'pi prāmāṇyaṃ parato na tu svato jñānasāmagrīmātrāt । tajjanyatve'pramāpi pramā syāt । anyathā jñānamapi sā na syāt । jñānasāmagryāṃ doṣānupraveśādaprameti cet , tarhi jñānaviśeṣavadapramā pramāviśeṣaḥ syāt , jñānasāmagrījanyatvāt । tasmāt pramāpramayorvaicitryāt guṇadoṣajanyatvam ।

014,ii

atha yatra guṇadoṣau vinā tayorabhāvastatra jñānasāmagryeva nāsti । tatsattve jñānamātrotpattiprasaṅgāditi cet , na । viśeṣavinākṛtasāmānyakāryābhāvāt । tatsāmagrīmādāya hi sāmānyasāmagrī tāṃ vinā nāstyeva vā । anyathā kāryaviśeṣe kāraṇaviśeṣocchedaḥ ।

014,iii (TCM_014,iii_014,iv)

nanu yathā ekajātīyasāmagrīsattve'pi ghaṭayorbhedo yamajayorvaidharmyaṃ ca , tathā pramāpramayorbhedo vaidharmyaṃ ca bhaviṣyati ।

014,iv

athānugatavyavahārāt pramātvamanugatamiti pramāmātre'nugato heturvācyaḥ , anugatakāryasyānanugatādanutpatteriti cet , na । pramātvasyopādhitvena kāryatāvacchedakatve mānābhāvāt । kāryamātravṛttidharmatvasya nīlaghaṭatvaghaṭajñānatvādau vyabhicārāt ।

014,v (TCM_014,v)

atha pramā jñānahetvatiriktahetujanyā janyajñānatvādapramāvat iti cet , na । pramāyā jñānasya taddhetujanyatayā sādhye bādhāt , jñānājanakajanyatve virodhāt , apramāyāṃ tadasiddheḥ , vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt vyāvartyāprasiddheḥ । kiṃ ca yatkiṃcijjñānahetvapekṣayā sarvataddhetvapekṣayā vā atiriktatve indriyādibhiḥ siddhasādhanāt ।

014,vi (TCM_014,vi_014,viii)

nāpi jñānasāmānyasāmagryatiriktasāmagrījanyeti sādhyam । pūrvavat siddhasādhanāt , virodhācca । na ca sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ sāmagrīdvayam , pramāyā jñānabhinnatvāpatteḥ । anyathā sāmagrībhedāsiddhiḥ , tasya kāryabhedakalpyatvāt ।

014,vii

etena jñānasāmānyahetvatiriktahetujanyeti sādhyaṃ pratyuktam ।

014,viii

sakalajñānābhiprāye cendriyādibhiḥ siddhasādhanam । jñānatvābhiprāye hetvasiddhiḥ । nāpi jñānatvāvacchinnakāryatvānyakāryatvapratiyogikakāraṇajanyeti sādhyam । jñānatvasya nityavṛttitayā kāryatvānavacchedakatvāt ।

014,ix (TCM_014,ix_014,x)

atha yaddharmāśrayasyāsataḥ sattvaṃ hetvadhīnaṃ tatkāryatāvacchedakam , jñānatvaṃ ca tathā । na cāsata ityadhikam , vyomādisādhāraṇasattvamātrasya hetvaniyamyatvāditi cet , na । yadāliṅgitasya svarūpaṃ hetvadhīnaṃ tatkāryatāvacchedakaṃ lāghavāt , jñānatvaṃ tu na tathā ।

014,x

anityajñānatvetikaraṇe indriyādibhiryathāyathaṃ siddhasādhanam । teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ jñānamātrāhetutvāt ।

014,xi (TCM_014,xi_014,xiii)

etena pramātvaṃ jñānatvāvacchinnakāryatānirūpitakāraṇatābhinnakāraṇatāpratiyogikakāryatāvacchedakaṃ jñānatvasākṣādvyāpyadharmatvāt apramātvavaditi nirastam । pramātvasya nityavṛttitvāt ।

014,xii

anityapramātvaṃ tathā kāryamātravṛttidharmatvādityapi nīlaghaṭatvādinā vyabhicāri ।

014,xiii

anityapramā pramāpramobhayahetubhinnahetujanyā janyatvāt apramāvaditi cet , na । doṣasya pittādeḥ svaviṣayapramāhetutvenāpramāyāṃ sādhyāprasiddheḥ । ghaṭadṛṣṭāntatve tayaiva vyabhicārāt । śaṅkhādyaṃśe pītaḥ śaṅkha iti jñānasyāpi pramātvāt , kāraṇavyaktibhedajanyatvena siddhasādhanācca ।

014,xiv (TCM_014,xiv)

atha pramā apramāvyāvṛttadharmāvacchinnakāryatvapratiyogikakāraṇajanyā apramāvijātīyakāryatvāt ghaṭavat । yadi pramā apramātvāsamānādhikaraṇarūpanirūpitakārya tvapratiyogikakāraṇajanyā na syāt , apramā syāditi cet , na । apramāvyāvṛttadharmāvacchinnakāryatvaṃ saṃyogasya tatpratiyogikakāraṇamindriyādīti tajjanyatvena siddhasādhanāt । apramāsādhāraṇavyaktijanyatvaṃ cāgre'pramātādātmye prayojakamiti tarko'pyaprayojakaḥ ।

014,xv (TCM_014,xv_014,xvi)

athānityapramā pramāpramānyatarapratibandhakajanyā , pramāpramānyataratvāt apramāvat , cākṣuṣapramā cākṣuṣabhramājanakajanyā anityapramātvāt rāsanapramāvat iti cet , na । pramājanakāsādhāraṇavyaktibhedasyāpramāpratibandhakatvena cākṣuṣabhramājanakatvena ca siddhasādhanāt ।

014,xvi

etena pramā svavirodhyanubhavapratibandhakajanyā anityānubhavatvāt apramāvat । durātpuruṣasya sthāṇutayā jñāne saṃnidhau ca bhūyo'vayavendriyasaṃnikarṣasya virodhisthāṇvanubhavapratibandhakatvaṃ puruṣajñānajanakatvaṃ ca dṛṣṭam । apramāyāṃ tu pittāderliṅgādibhramasya ca tathātvamiti nirastam ।

014,xvii (TCM_014,xvii_014,xviii)

pramājanakavyaktiviśeṣasyāpramāpratibandhakatvaṃ pramājanakatvaṃ cāstīti siddhasādhanāditi na pramāyāmatiriktaguṇasiddhiḥ ।

014,xviii

kiṃ ca pratyakṣapramādau anugatasyārthāntarasya guṇasyābhāvaḥ । indriyasaṃnikarṣādīnāṃ cānanugamaḥ । na ca jātyaiva guṇadoṣau , pramājanakatvaṃ guṇatvaṃ bhramajanakatvaṃ ca doṣatvamatiprasaktam । tanmātrajanakatvaṃ cāsiddhamiti ।

<iti śrīgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe ॥>

<ed_015>

prāmāṇyavāde utpattivādapūrvapakṣaḥ

utpattivādasiddhāntaḥ

015,i (TCM_015,i_015,ii)

ucyate । evamapramāpi svata eva syānna tu parataḥ , pramāvadasādhāraṇakāraṇādeva tadutpattau doṣasya tatrāhetutvāt ।

015,ii

atha jñānasāmagrīsattve'pi viśeṣādarśanādipittāderanuvidhānādapramāyāṃ doṣo heturiti cet , tarhi viśeṣadarśanapittādyabhāvāditaḥ tatraiva viṣaye pramā tadabhāvānneti pramāyāmāgantukakāraṇāpekṣeti kathaṃ na paratastvam । api ca niyamagarbhaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ । niyamaśca na vyaktyoreva , vyabhicārādatiprasaṅgācceti niyamanirūpakamanuguṇamanugatamāstheyam । evaṃ cāpramāyāmiva pramāyāmapi tadvyāvṛttaṃ kāraṇamanugatamāstheyam ।

015,iii (TCM_015,iii_015,iv)

kiṃ ca yatkāryaṃ yatkāryavijātīyaṃ tat tatkāraṇavijātīyakāryajanyam , yathā ghaṭavijātīyaḥ paṭaḥ । anyathā kāryavaijātyasya ākasmikatvāpatteḥ । ghaṭajñānajātīyamapi kāryaṃ tadvijātīyakāryakāraṇavijātīyaghaṭendriyasaṃnikarṣādijanyamiti na vyabhicāraḥ ।

015,iv

evaṃ cānityapramā apramākāraṇavijātīyakāraṇajanyā apramāvijātīyakāryatvāt , ghaṭavat । evaṃ cānugatasya pramāhetutve pramā svavirodhyanubhavapratibandhakajātīyajanyā janyānubhavatvāt apramāvadityādāvapi na siddhasādhanam ।

015,v (TCM_015,v_015,vi)

api cānityapramātvaṃ kāryatāvacchedakam , bādhakaṃ vinā kāryamātravṛttidharmatvāt , apramātvavat । nīlaghaṭatvaṃ tu viśiṣṭaṃ na kāryatāvacchedakam , pratyekānugataprayojakadvayādeva viśiṣṭasiddhirārthaḥ samājaḥ । ghaṭajñānatvādau tu bādhakam । astu vā tatrāpyanugatabhojakādṛṣṭahetukatvam । anyathā kāryamātre nādṛṣṭaṃ hetuḥ syāt ।

015,vi

evamanityapramātvam anityajñānatvāvacchinnakāryatvapratiyogikakāraṇatābhinnakāraṇatāpratiyogikakāryatāvacchedakam , anityajñānatvavyāpyakāryatāvacchedakadharmatvāt apramātvavat ityanityapramāyāmapramāvyāvṛttānugatahetusiddhiḥ । anyathā anugatakāryānupapatteḥ ।

015,vii (TCM_015,vii)

tathā anityapramātvam apramākāraṇatānavacchedakarūpāvacchinnakāraṇatāpratiyogikakāryatāvacchedakam , bhramāvṛttikāryatāvacchedakatvāt ghaṭatvavat । cākṣuṣapramātvaṃ cākṣuṣāpramākāraṇatānavacchedakarūpāvacchinnakāraṇatāpratiyogikakāryatāvacchedakam , cākṣuṣabhramāvṛttikāryatāvacchedakatvāt ghaṭatvavat । anityarajatapramātvaṃ rajatāpramākāraṇatā vacchedakarūpānavacchinnakāraṇatāpratiyogikakāryatāvacchedakam , rajatabhramāvṛttikāryatāvacchedakatvāt ghaṭatvavat । anyathā niyāmakaṃ vinā cākṣuṣādirajatajñānaṃ kiṃcidrajatavṛttiprakārakaṃ kiṃcidrajatāvṛttiprakārakamiti niyamo na syāt । jñānasāmagryāstulyatvāt ।

015,viii (TCM_015,viii)

yattu — pramāyā asādhāraṇakāraṇajanyatve sādhye pramānyatvamupādhiḥ । na ca pakṣetaratvam । tava īśvarajñānasya pramātvāt pakṣasya vyāvartyatvāt । ubhayasiddhavyāvartakatvaṃ tantram , na tu vyāvartyasya ubhayasiddhiḥ , gauravāt । vyatireke'sādhāraṇatvaṃ ca pakṣetaratvasyānupādhitve bījam । taccātra nāsti । bhagavajjñānasya tvatsaṃmatasya sapakṣatvāditi ।

015,ix (TCM_015,ix_015,x)

tanna । vipakṣabādhakabalena hetoḥ sādhyavyāpyatvenopādheḥ sādhyāvyāpakatvāt ।

015,x

nanvastu pramāyāṃ doṣābhāvo hetuḥ , āgantukabhāvānapekṣyajñānasāmagrījanyatvaṃ svatastvam । yattu abhāvo na kāraṇam । kiṃtu daṇḍatvādivatkāraṇatāvacchedakatvena sāmagrībhedopalakṣaka iti । tanna । japākusumādisaṃnidhau na pramā , tadasaṃnidhau sphaṭikādau pramotpatterananyathāsiddhatvena hetutvāditi cet ,

015,xi (TCM_015,xi_015,xii)

na । bhūyo'vayavendriyasaṃnikarṣaviśeṣadarśanādisamavadhāne pramā tadabhāve tvaprameti pramāyāṃ guṇaḥ , apramāyāṃ tadabhāvo heturityeva kiṃ na syāt ।

015,xii

athāsadarthaviṣayakatve sadarthaviṣayahetvabhāvo na prayojakaḥ , jñāne sadarthaviṣayatāniyamena tadasaṃbhavāt । sadarthaviṣayakatve'sadarthaviṣayakāraṇābhāvo hetuḥ saṃbhavati । pramāyāḥ sadarthamātraviṣayatvavadapramāyāmasadarthamātraviṣayatvābhāvāditi cet , ।

015,xiii (TCM_015,xiii_015,xiv)

tarhyapramāyāḥ sadarthaviṣayatā na syāt , hetvabhāvāt । sadarthamātraviṣayatve asadarthaviṣayahetvabhāvo heturiti cet , tarhi guṇa eva tatra hetuḥ । tadabhāvastvasadarthaviṣayatve prayojaka ityastu ।

015,xiv

nanu guṇābhāvasya sādhāraṇatvāttadeva satyamasatyaṃ ca na syāt , guṇatadabhāvayorekatrāsattvāditi cet , na । doṣābhāve'pi tulyatvāt । kvacitkaściddoṣa iti guṇe'pi samānam ।

015,xv (TCM_015,xv_015,xvi)

guṇābhāvadasanmātraviṣayakamapi jñānaṃ syāditi cet , na । doṣādapyasanmātraviṣayakajñānāpatteḥ । sarvatra viṣaye doṣo na saṃbhavatīti guṇābhāve'pi tulyam ।

015,xvi

atha viśeṣadarśanādirguṇastadabhāvaścānanugata iti na tau pramāpramāhetū , kiṃ tu doṣatadabhāvāviti cet , tarhi pittādirdoṣastadabhāvaścānanugata iti tāvapi na tatra hetū । svapramāyāṃ svābhāvasya vyabhicāraśca ।

<ed_016>

016,i (TCM_016,i_016,ii)

atha doṣatvaṃ naikam । na hi tattadbhramahetutvaṃ tat , ātmādau gatatvādananugamācca । nāpi bhramamātrahetutvam , pittāderananugatatvena tadabhāvādasaṃbhavācca । nāpi pramāhetvabhāvapratiyogitvam , anyonyāśrayāt , pittādeḥ svapramāhetutvācca । nāpi svapramābhinnapramāpratibandhakatvam । evaṃ hi pratyakṣapratibandhakasya salliṅgaparāmarśasya doṣatvādanumitiḥ pramā na syāt , bhramaśca syāt । tasmāt kvacit kaściddoṣa iti cet ,

016,ii

tarhi guṇe'pi tulyam । syādetat , pramāṃ bhramaṃ cākurvati jñānahetustome maṇḍūkavasāñjanadoṣāt vaṃśoragavibhramaḥ , tadabhāve vaṃśaprameti tatra doṣābhāvaḥ pramāheturityānyatrāpi tathā , kḷptatvāt ।

016,iii (TCM_016,iii)

maṇḍūkavasā (ca) nayana eva doṣaḥ na tvacīti tatra doṣābhāvāt tvacā vaṃśapramaiva । gauro'hamityabhedabhramahetudoṣasaṃskārasattve'pi mama śarīramiti prameti cet , na । viśeṣādarśanasya tatra hetutvam , na tu saṃskārasya , tadasattve tadasiddheḥ । na ca dūre cakṣuṣaḥ saṃnikarṣe'pi keśādau sajātīyasaṃyoge pramā , tadabhāve neti tatra saṃyogarūpo guṇaḥ pramāheturityanyatrāpi guṇajanyateti vācyam । tāvaddeśavartikeśasākṣātkāre sa hetuḥ , tena vinā tadabhāvāt । tavāpi tāvaddūrapramāyāṃ sa hetuḥ saṃnikṛṣṭakeśapramāyāstena vināpi bhāvāt । tatrāpi vā doṣābhāvaḥ kalpyo doṣajanyatve apramātvāpātāt ।

016,iv (TCM_016,iv_016,v)

nanu viśeṣadarśanaṃ pramāhetuḥ , viśeṣādarśanasya doṣatve tadabhāvasya hetutvāditi cet , tarhi doṣābhāvatvena sa hetuḥ na tu guṇatvena bhāvatvena vā ।

016,v

kiṃ ca viśeṣadarśanapratibandhakāḥ pittādayo doṣāḥ āvaśyakatvāt , na viśeṣādarśanam । na ca teṣāmananugatatvena viśeṣadarśanapratibandhakatayānugame lāghavādviśeṣādarśanameva heturiti vācyam । kvacit kaścit doṣa ityanugamāt । anyathā pittādito'pyapramā na syāt । ananugamāt । maṇyāderivānanugame'pyadoṣatvācca । tadabhāvakūṭasya hetutvāt । sarvatra viśeṣādarśanameva hetuḥ , pittāderananugamena tatropakṣayāditi cet , na । pittādyutkarṣeṇa bhramotkarṣāt । pittāderadoṣatve ca viśeṣapramaiva kuto na bhavati । viśeṣasya viśeṣāntarādarśanāditi yadā , tadā anavasthaiva ।

016,vi (TCM_016,vi_016,vii)

kiṃ ca viśeṣadarśanaṃ na pramāmātre na vā pratyakṣapramāyāṃ heturvyabhicārāt । tatraiva taddhetutve'navasthāpātācca ।

016,vii

atha pratyakṣe indriyasaṃnikarṣo guṇaḥ apramāṃśe tadarthasyāsattvena saṃnikarṣābhāvāt doṣo hetuḥ । na ca pramāṃśe'pi sa hetuḥ , adoṣatvaprasaṅgāt , pramāṃśasyāpramātvaprasaṅgācca । sākṣātkāritvaṃ cendriyasaṃnikarṣajanyatvāditi cet , na । jñāne viṣayarūpasyāṃśasyendriyataddoṣājanyatvāt apramāṃśe cendriyasaṃnikarṣābhāvena sākṣātkāritvaṃ na syāt ।

016,viii (TCM_016,viii_016,x)

doṣasya taddhetutve'tiprasaṅgo'nanugamaśca । pramāyāṃ ca yāthārthyaprayojakamasti apramāyāṃ doṣavaditi cet , na । doṣābhāvasya sattvāditi ।

016,ix

ucyate । pramāmātre nānugato guṇaḥ , kiṃ tu tattatpramāyāṃ bhūyo'vayavendriyasaṃnikarṣayathārthaliṅgasādṛśyavākyārthajñānānāṃ yathāyathaṃ pratyekameva guṇatvam , anvayavyatirekāt ।

016,x

tattadapramāyāṃ pittādiliṅgabhramādīnāṃ doṣatvavat pratyakṣe viśeṣadarśanamapi guṇaḥ , tadanuvidhānāt ।

016,xi (TCM_016,xi)

nanu viśeṣadarśanahetureva taddheturastu , tadvyatirekādeva tadabhāvopapatteḥ । anyathā viśeṣadarśanameva tatra kuto na syāt । tatrāpi tadapekṣāyāmanavasthānāditi cet , evaṃ vyāpyaviṣayakavyāpakapratyakṣaniyame anumitāviva puruṣapratyakṣe prāmāṇyasaṃśayo na syāt , karādimati puruṣajñānatvasyānuvyavasāyena niścayāt । tavāpi viśeṣadarśanaṃ vinā kathaṃ vyāpakapratyakṣamiti cet — , na । saṃśayaviparyayottarapramāyāṃ tasya hetutvāt । mamāpi taddhetustatraiva heturiti cet , na । karacaraṇacibukādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ viśeṣatvena taddhetūnāmananugatatayā tāddaśapratyakṣe ahetutvāt । taddarśaneṣu ca vyāpyadarśanatvamanugatamasti ।

016,xii (TCM_016,xii)

nanvevaṃ saṃśayottaraṃ vyāpyajñāne satyanumitiḥ syāt , na pratyakṣamanumitisāmagryā balavattvāditi cet , na । anyatra tathātve'pyatra pratyakṣasāmagryā balavattvāt । tatra puruṣaṃ paśyāmītyanuvyavasāyāt । ata eva viśeṣadarśanajanyatvena jñātaṃ bādhakam । taddarśanajanyaṃ bādhyam । anyathā bādhyabādhakavyavasthā na syāt ।

016,xiii (TCM_016,xiii_016,xiv)

na ca pramā bādhikā , karabhramajanyapuruṣajñānasyāpi sthāṇujñānabādhakatvāt । nāpi viparītabodhakatvena bādhakam , bādhyatulyatvāt । ananyathāsiddhaṃ bādhakamiti cet , na । viśeṣadarśanajanyatvasyaiva tadarthatvāt ।

016,xiv

na ca pītaḥ śaṅkha ityatra viśeṣadarśane'pi śvaityapramā neti na taddhetuḥ । yadviśeṣadarśanaṃ hi bhramavirodhi tadbhāvaḥ pramāhetuḥ ।

016,xv (TCM_016,xv_016,xvii)

pratyakṣabhrame ca pratyakṣaviśeṣadarśanaṃ virodhi । diṅmohe gauro'hamiti bhrame ca tathā darśanāt । tacca tatra doṣānnāsti ।

016,xvi

api ca liṅgasādṛśyavākyārthabhramadoṣābhāvamātrānnānumityādiriti satyaparāmarśādiguṇasiddhiḥ ।

016,xvii

evaṃ pramāyāḥ guṇajanyatvena vede'pi pramā vākyārthayathārthajñānaguṇajanyeti tadāśrayeśvarasiddhiḥ ।

<ed_017>

017,i (TCM_017,i)

nanu pratyakṣādāvastu guṇajanyatvam । vede tu bhramādyabhāvacatuṣṭayaṃ pramāhetuḥ । loke bhramādyabhāva eva pramotpatteriti cet , na । tatra lāghavādvākyārthayathārthajñānasya hetutvena bhramādyabhāvānāmanyathāsiddhatvāt । āptasya bhramādyabhāvamātreṇa vākyārthajñānaṃ vinā tādṛśavākyābhāvācca । anyathā tavāpi tatra vaktṛjñānānumānaṃ na syāt tasyāhetutvāt ।

017,ii (TCM_017,ii)

astu vobhayamapi hetuḥ , vinigamakābhāvāt । tathāpi vede guṇasiddhiḥ । na ca nityanirdoṣatvāt dṛṣṭādeva vede prāmāṇyopapattau nāparidṛṣṭanityajñānādisarvajñakalpanā , gauravāditi vācyam । pramāṇavataḥ phalamukhagauravasyāpi svargādāvivādoṣatvāt । pūrvaṃ kāraṇatāgrahasamaye phalānupasthityā gauravājñānāt loke nityatvābhāvācca ।

017,iii (TCM_017,iii_017,iv)

atha vede kartrasmaraṇāderbādhakāt loke'pi nirdoṣatvenaiva pramāhetutvam , vede tu nityatvenaiva vakturabhāve'pi nirdoṣatvamavadhāryata iti cet , na । bādhakasya bahuśo nirākariṣyamāṇatvāt bhrāntapratārakavākye ghaṭo'stīti vākye paṭo'stīti doṣajanyavākye ca visaṃvādāt prāmāṇe tadabhāvācca ।

017,iv

kiṃ ca daivavaśasaṃpannaṃ caityaṃ vandetetyādikaṃ śukabālādivākyamapyevaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt , vaktṛdoṣābhāvāt pramāṇānapekṣatvena vedatulyatvācca ।

017,v (TCM_017,v_017,vi)

nanu tavāpi śukādibhrāntapratārakavākyaṃ kathaṃ pramāṇam , guṇājanyatvāt । na ca guṇājanyatvāt vaktṛtātparyāviṣayatvācca tadapramāṇam । saṃvādena sādhye bādhāt ।

017,vi

yattu bhrāntapratārakavākye yogyataiva nāsti । vaktṛjñātavākyārthābādho hi yogyatā । bhramaviṣayaśca bādhita iti । tanna । ghaṭavati ghaṭo nāstīti bhinnaviṣayatayā bhramasyāhetutvāt ।

017,vii (TCM_017,vii_017,viii)

kiṃ ca vākyārthābādho yogyatā lāghavāt । vākyārthaśca tatrābādhita eva । na ca śukabālādivākyādarthabodha eva na bhavati , kiṃ tvevamayaṃ vadatītyevaṃprakārā pratītiriti vācyam । ākāṅkṣāderanvayabodhasāmagryāḥ sattve'nubhavānapalāpāt । saṃvādena yathārthatvānubhavācca ।

017,viii

evaṃ dhūmabhramādvahnimatyeva vahnyanumitirna pramā syāt , yathārthaliṅgajñānājanyatvāt । na ca vahnyantarameva tatra viṣayaḥ , pratyabhijñānāt gotvādyekavyaktike tadabhāvācca । nāpi tatrānyatādātmyāropaḥ , saṃsargāropāt liṅgopadhānāṃśe bhramatve'pi sādhyāṃśe pramātvāditi ।

017,ix (TCM_017,ix_017,x)

ucyate । bhrāntapratārakavākye śukādivākye ca pramāṇaśabdatvenāptoktatvāt vedavadīśvarasyaiva yathārthavākyārthajñānaṃ janakam , tasya kāryamātre kartṛtvāt । śukādivākyasya ca vedatulyatā doṣābhāvavādināpi vācyā ।

017,x

nanvevaṃ śabdābhāsocchedaḥ tasyāpīśvaravaktṛkatvāditi cet , na । tadvākyārthasyāsattvena bhagavajjñānāgocaratvāt । evaṃ liṅgābhāsajanyapramāyāmapi vahnivyāpyavattvajñānamīśvarasyaiva janakamiti saṃpradāyavidaḥ ।

017,xi (TCM_017,xi)

(atra)(vayaṃ tu) brūmaḥ । śābdapramāyāṃ loke vakturyathārthajñānaṃ na guṇaḥ , kiṃ tu yogyatādikaṃ yathārthatajjñānaṃ vā । lāghavādāvaśyakatvācca । bhramapramādavipralipsājanye vākye visaṃvādini na yathārthayogyatājñānam , vākyārthasya bādhitatvāt । evaṃ karaṇāpāṭavādanyasminvaktavye'nyābhidhāne visaṃvādini , saṃvādini tu pramāṇameva । yogyatādijñānameva kvacinnāsti ।

017,xii (TCM_017,xii_017,xiv)

nanvevaṃ nānārthādanyaparāttātparyabhrame taṃ vinaiva vā yathārthayogyatādijñāne sati saṃvādyaparaśakyajñānamapi prameti tatrāpi tadvākyaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāditi cet , na । iṣṭatvāt । tātparyaviṣaye ca tadvākyaṃ na tadā pramājanakamiti na pramāṇam । evaṃ vede'pi yathārthayogyatājñānameva guṇa iti na vaidikapramāyāṃ guṇajanyatveneśvarasiddhiḥ ।

017,xiii

syādetat । vede vakturyathārthavākyārthajñānamapi guṇaḥ । loke pramāṇaśabdaṃ prati tādṛśasya jñānasya hetutvāt ।

017,xiv

ata eva tava loke vaktṛjñānānumānam । evaṃ ca vedo vākyārthagocarayathārthajñānavatsvatantrapuruṣapraṇītaḥ pramāṇaśabdatvāt gāmānayeti vākyavaditīśvarasiddhiḥ ।

017,xv (TCM_017,xv)

maivam । pramāṇaśabdatvaṃ hi vākyārthayathārthajñānapūrvakatāṃ vināpi saṃbhavati , āvaśyakayogyatādisattvāt yathārthatajjñānādvetyupapāditam , ato'prayojakametaditi । tathāpi loke vākyārthajñānaṃ pramāṇavākye kāraṇaṃ gṛhītamiti tena vinā kathaṃ taditi cet , na । pravṛttyādyarthaṃ hi prayojyasya vākyārthajñānamuddiśya etādṛśapadebhyo vākyārthaṃ jñāsyatīti buddhyā vākyaprayoga ityanyathāsiddhaṃ prathamaṃ vakturvākyārthajñānam , na tu tādṛśapadāvalīprayoge tasya hetutvam । tādṛśapadasamūhasya pratyekapadahetoreva śukādivadupapatteḥ ।

017,xvi (TCM_017,xvi)

atha tātparyaviṣaye vedaḥ prāmaṇam । tātparyaṃ ca tatpratītīcchayoccāraṇam । na cāsmadādervedaṃ vinātīndriyavedārthagocarajñānaṃ , yena tatpratītīcchayoccāraṇaṃ bhavet । na ca vedādeva tat , anyonyāśrayāt । ataḥ sakalavedārthadarśinā yasya vedasya yadarthapratītīcchayoccāraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ sa tatra pramāṇamiti tādṛśecchaiva guṇaḥ , tajjanyā vedārthaprameti tadāśrayasvatantrapuruṣadhaureyasiddhiriti cet ,

017,xvii (TCM_017,xvii)

maivam । mīmāṃsādisakalāṅgasācivyādvedavākyārthajñānavatādhyāpakena tattadarthapratītīcchayā vedasyoccāraṇamiti vedārthayathārthavidastattadarthe tātparyamastyeva । evaṃ pūrvapūrvatādṛśādhyāpakena tattadarthapratītīcchayoccaritatvaṃ tatparatvamavagamyottarottareṣāṃ vedārthapratyaya ityanādistātparyaparaṃpareti kimīśvareṇa ।

<ed_018>

018,i (TCM_018,i_018,iv)

tarhi vedārthānabhijñādhyāpakenoccāritavedasya na tadarthapratītīcchayoccāraṇamiti tātparyābhāvānna pramāṇaṃ na vā tato'rthaniścaya iti cet , na । anādau saṃsāre tasya vedasya kadācit kenacit mīmāṃsādyadhīnavedārthajñānavatā tatpratītīcchayoccāraṇaṃ kṛtam , tāvataiva tatparatvamiti ।

018,ii

prābhākarāstu — prāmāṇyaṃ svata evotpadyate jñāyate ceti । tathā hi — niṣkampapravṛttyaṅgaṃ smṛtyanubhavasādhāraṇaṃ yathārthatvameva prāmāṇyam । tacca jñānamātrasāmagrījanyam , na tu guṇaṃ doṣābhāvaṃ vāpakṣate । sarvajñānānāṃ yathārthatvenāvyabhicārāt ।

018,iii

ayathārthastu vyavahāraḥ , tasyaiva bādhyatvāt । jñānaṃ tu na bādhyate । bādhakābhimatajñānatulyatvāt । jñāne cāyathārthatvavyapadeśaḥ viparītavyavahārajananopādhikaḥ ।

018,iv

atha yathārthatvasya prāmāṇyatve rajatajñānaṃ śuktau kathamapramāṇam , aprāmāṇyaṃ ca kathaṃ parata utpadyata iti cet ,

018,v (TCM_018,v)

na । ayathārthatvaṃ nāprāmāṇyam , sarvadhiyāṃ yathārthatvāt । kiṃ tu viparītavyavahārapravartakatvam । tacca jñānasāmagryāmadhikadoṣānupraveśāt doṣahetukāsaṃsargāgrahādvā utpanne jñāne doṣasahakārādvā dharmadharmiṇorasaṃsargāgraharūpamekatvāsaṃsargāgrahasahitaṃ parata utpadyate , na tu jñānamātrasāmagrītaḥ , pramāyāmatiprasaṅgāt । unnīyate ca viparītavyavahārajanakatvaṃ bādhakāt । tasya tena tadanuvyavasāyena vā grahītumaśakyatvāt । jñānasvarūpe ca na doṣatadabhāvau hetū , vyabhicārāt । jñānāyathārthatve'pi yathārthatvaṃ jñānasāmagrījanyameva । na tu guṇāt doṣābhāvādvā , viparyayāderapi dharmyaṃśe yathārthatvāt , asadarthaviṣayatā doṣāt indriyāṇāmasaṃnihite'sadarthe sāmarthyābhāvāt ।

018,vi (TCM_018,vi_018,vii)

nanu doṣamātraṃ na kāraṇam , kiṃ tu tadapekṣā jñānasāmagrīti yathārthatve doṣābhāvasāpekṣā sā heturiti cet , na । saiva sāmagrī asadarthāṃśe doṣasāpekṣeti tadaṃśe jñānamayathārtham । sadarthāṃśe doṣanirapekṣeti tadaṃśe yathārtham । na tu saiva tatraiva jñāne doṣatadabhāvasāpekṣā , virodhāt ।

018,vii

(ayathārtha) yathārthatve doṣatadabhāvau nāntarīyakau । yathārthatvaṃ ca jñānollikhitaprakāravattvamarthasya , yaddharmavattvamarthasya tatprakārakajñānatvaṃ vā ।

018,viii (TCM_018,viii)

idaṃ rajatamiti jñānamarthasya rajatatvaṃ svasya rajatatvāśrayaviṣayakatvaṃ yathārthatvarūpaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ svaprakāśatvena svayameva paricchindat svārthaniścayarūpam । tadatiriktaṃ ca na prāmāṇyaṃ mānābhāvāt । astu vā tadapi svato jñāyatāṃ , parato vā , mā vā jñāyi kiṃ tannirūpaṇena । pravṛttāvanupayogāt । arthaṃ hi niścitya pravartata ityāvaśyakārthaniścayādeva pravṛttyupapatteḥ ।

018,ix (TCM_018,ix)

athārthaniścayādeva pravṛttiriti satyam । kiṃ tvevaṃrūpo'yamartha iti niścayo jñānaprāmāṇyagrahādhīna iti cet , na । sarvaṃ hi jñānaṃ rajatarūpo'yamartha ityādyākāraṃ svārthaniścayarūpamevotpadyate । kā tatra parāpekṣā । ata evārthatathātvaṃ svayameva paricchidyata iti svataḥ prāmāṇyagrahaḥ । yadi ca tajjñānaṃ na svārthaniścayarūpaṃ tadā prāmāṇyajñānamapi na prāmāṇyaniścayarūpaṃ , na vā tadadhīnaṃ jñānāntaramapi svārthaniścayarūpamiti vyarthamarthaniścayārthaṃ prāmāṇyanirūpaṇam । prāmāṇyajñāne'pi svaviṣayaniścayārthamanyāpekṣāyāmanavasthā ।

018,x (TCM_018,x_018,xi)

kiṃ ca parataḥ pakṣe gṛhītaprāmāṇyasya parasya prāmāṇyaniścāyakatve'navasthā । ato yathā jñānāntaramagṛhītaprāmāṇyameva paraprāmāṇyaniścayarūpam , yadā tu tatprāmāṇyajijñāsā tadā tasyāpi prāmāṇyamagṛhītaprāmāṇyenaiva pareṇa niścīyata iti nānavasthā , tathā arthajñānamapi aniścitaprāmāṇyamevārthaniścayarūpamaviśeṣāt । na hyutpanne jñāne arthasaṃśayaḥ kimevamanevaṃ veti ।

018,xi

atha jñānamarthaniścayarūpamapi svamagṛhṇat kathaṃ svaprāmāṇyaṃ gṛhṇīyāditi cet , tarhi svaprakāśatve vivādaḥ । arthasya tathābhāvarūpaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ svata eva gṛhyata iti tavāpyanumatam ।

018,xii (TCM_018,xii)

atha svataḥ prāmāṇyagrahe anabhyāsadaśāpannajñāne idaṃ pramā na veti saṃśayo na syāt । niścite tadabhāvāt । ata evāpramātvaśaṅkayā arthe'pi kimevamanevaṃ veti saṃśayāt na jñānamātrāt karatalāmalakādāvapyarthaniścayo vyabhicārāditi cet , na । na hyatra jñāne satyatvāsatyatvasaṃśayaḥ , sarvajñānānāṃ satyatvāt । kiṃ tu agṛhītabhedaṃ jñānadvayamekaṃ vā jñānamityākāro jñānaṃ pramā na veti saṃśayaḥ । sa ca kāraṇadoṣasaṃśayāt । sa ca jñānāntarānnivartate ।

018,xiii (TCM_018,xiii_018,xiv)

nanvanubhūtitvaṃ pramātvam । tacca smṛtyanyajñānatvam । smṛtitvaṃ ca saṃskārāsādhāraṇakāraṇakatvamiti svato na gṛhyate । saṃskārāderagrahāt । ata eva na svata evotpadyate , smṛtisādhāraṇatvāditi cet ,

018,xiv

na । pravṛttyaupayikaṃ hi prāmāṇyamarthatathātvaniścayatvam । tacca (sa ca) svata eva gṛhyate utpadyate ca । na tvanubhūtitvasahitam , gauravāt । tavāpi saṃvādādinā pravṛtteḥ prāmāṇyaṃ yathārthatvamevānumīyate , na tvanubhūtitve sati , smṛtau vyabhicārāt । smṛtyanubhavayorapramāpramāvyapadeśastāntrikāṇāṃ sāpekṣatvanirapekṣatvanibandhanaḥ । “yathārthānubhavo mānamanapekṣatayeṣyate” iti tairabhidhānāditi ।

<ed_019>

019,i (TCM_019,i)

atra brūmaḥ । prāmāṇyaniścayo niṣkampapravṛttiheturna tatsaṃśaya ityanubhavasiddhaṃ tvadanumataṃ ca । tacca prāmāṇyaṃ nārthatathātvaniścayarūpam । anabhyāsadaśāpannajñānasya svaprakāśenānuvyāvasāyena vārthatathātvaniścayagrahe'pi niṣkampapravṛttyabhāvāt , prāmāṇyasaṃśayācca । sarvadhiyāṃ yathārthatvaniyamenārthatathātvaniścayatvasya svarūpato viṣayataścāgṛhītabhedajñānadvayarūpabhramasādhāraṇatvāt । tasmānna bhramasamānākārādidaṃ rajatamiti jñānānniṣkampapravṛttiḥ , kiṃ tu tadvyāvṛttākārāt ।

019,ii (TCM_019,ii)

atha tatra prāmāṇye na saṃśayastasyārthatathātvaniścayatvarūpasya niścayāt । kiṃ tvagṛhītabhedaṃ jñānadvayaṃ viśiṣṭajñānaṃ veti saṃśayaḥ । sa eva niṣkampapravṛttipratibandhako'pi । atastasya jñānāntarānnivṛtau niṣkampapravṛttiriti cet , tarhi yasya saṃśayo vyatirekaniścayaśca yatpratibandhakastanniścayastaddheturiti vyāpteḥ bhramavyāvṛttasya viśiṣṭajñānatvasya niścayaḥ pravṛttihetuḥ na tvarthatathātvasya , bhramasādhāraṇyāt , tasmin satyapravṛtteśca । tatsaṃśayābhāvasahitasyārthatathātvaniścayasya pravartakatve gauravāt ।

019,iii (TCM_019,iii_019,iv)

kiṃ ca pravṛttihetujñānaṃ vighaṭayata eva jñānasya tatra pratibandhakatvam । na ceha tathā , saṃśaye satyapi tasya sattvāt ।

019,iv

api ca viśiṣṭajñānatvameva prāmāṇyaṃ bhramavyāvṛttatvāt । na tvarthatathātvaniścayatvam , bhramasādhāraṇatvāt । laukikaparīkṣakāṇāṃ bhramavyāvṛtte prāmāṇyavyavahārāt । tadatikrame pramātvasya pāribhāṣikatvāpatteḥ । tasmāt bhramavyāvṛttatvāt niṣkampapravṛttihetutvāt prāmāṇyasaṃśayanivartakatvācca viśiṣṭajñānatvameva prāmāṇyam ।

019,v (TCM_019,v)

nanvastu tathā , tadeva svato gṛhyata iti cet , na । agṛhītāsaṃsargadharmadharmiviṣayaikajñānatvaṃ bhramavyāvṛttaṃ viśiṣṭajñānatvam । tattu svato grahītuṃ na śakyate । agṛhītāsaṃsargādeḥ prāganupasthiteḥ sāmagrīvirahāt । svaprakāśatā hi svamātrasākṣiṇī । anyathā anabhyāsadaśāpanne'pi tasya svatograhādaprāmāṇyasaṃśayo na syāt । ata eva na jñānasāmagrīta eva prāmāṇyamutpadyate । bhramasyāpi tathātvāpatteḥ ।

019,vi (TCM_019,vi)

navyāstu — avidyamānabhedasyāgrahaḥ prāmāṇyam । sa cātyantābhāvaḥ । kadāpi tasya jñānābhāvādatyantābhāvarūpatayā svataḥ siddhatvena prāmāṇyaṃ svata ityucyate । vidyamānabhedasyāgraho'prāmāṇyam । sa cāgrahaḥ prāgabhāvaḥ । agre bhedasya grahāt । bhedagrahe prasakte na sa jāyate doṣādityuttarakālasaṃsargarūpasya tatparipālanasya doṣajanyatvenāprāmāṇyaṃ parata utpadyate ।

019,vii (TCM_019,vii_019,ix)

visaṃvādisaṃvādivicitravyavahāro'pi vidyamānāvidyamānabhedāgraharūpavilakṣaṇahetuka eva । vyavahāropayuktaṃ tu prāmāṇyaṃ yathārthatvameva । tacca jñānahetumātrahetukam ।

019,viii

aprāmāṇyaṃ doṣāt । anabhyāsadaśāpanne prāmāṇyasaṃśayo'pi vidyamānāvidyamānabhedāgrahakoṭidvayāvalambī , sa eva niṣkampapravṛttipratibandhaka iti ।

019,ix

tanna । niṣkampapravṛttiheturhi prāmāṇyaṃ grāhyaṃ na tvanyat । niṣprayojanatvāt । tacca yadyapi avidyamānabhedāgraharūpaṃ tadā tanna svato jñātuṃ śakyate । avidyamānabhedāgrahasya tatpratiyogino'sattvāt , prāganupasthiteśca । anabhyāsadaśāyāṃ jñāne jñāte'pyavidyamānabhedāgrahe saṃśayācca ।

019,x (TCM_019,x)

etena autsargikaḥ saṃsargagraha eva prāmāṇyam , asaṃsargāgraha evāprāmāṇyamiti nirastam । saṃsargagrahatvasya svena grahītumaśakyatvāt । śakyatve vā anabhyāsadaśāyāmapi tadgrahe tatsaṃśayo na syāt । tasmāt bhramavyāvṛttaṃ niṣkampapravṛttihetuḥ prāmāṇyamagṛhītasaṃsargadharmadharmiviṣayakaikajñānatvarūpaṃ viśiṣṭajñānatvaṃ , saṃsargajñānatvaṃ vā , avidyamānabhedāgrahatvaṃ vā svato jñātuṃ na śakyate । kiṃ tu viśeṣadarśanādijanyajñānādavadhāryata iti vajralepāyitaṃ parataḥ prāmāṇyamityutpattivādaḥ ।

<iti śrīgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe prāmāṇyotpattivādaḥ>

pramālakṣaṇavādaḥ

019,xi (TCM_019,xi)

atha kiṃ tat prāmāṇyam । na tāvajjātiḥ । yogyavyaktivṛttitvena pratyakṣatve pramātvasaṃśayānupapatteḥ , pramātvasyānumeyatvācca । sākṣāttvādinā saṃkarāpatteśca । bījasāmyena guṇe'pi tasya doṣatvāt । tāratvāderutkarṣarūpatayā jātitvaniyame cānanyagatikatayā ca nānātvāt । pramātvanānātve tvananugamaḥ ।

019,xii (TCM_019,xii)

kiṃ caivamapramāyā aṃśe pramātvaṃ na syāt , jātervyāpyavṛttitāniyamāt । na ceṣṭāpattiḥ । aṃśe saṃvādini visaṃvādini ca samūhālambane pramātvāpramātvayoranabhūyamānatvena ekaśeṣasya kartumaśakyatvāt । atha viparyayasyāṃśe na pramātvam , kiṃ tu smṛtivadyathārthatvameveti cet , tarhi yathārthānubhavatvameva prāmāṇyam , āvaśyakatvāt । na ca tadapīti vakṣyate ।

019,xiii (TCM_019,xiii)

atha yathā bhāvo'bhāvo vā nāvyāpyavṛttiriti niyamaṃ tiraskṛtyābādhitānubhavabalāt saṃyogatadabhāvayoravyāpyavṛttitvaṃ , tathā jātirvyāpyavṛttireveti vyāptimabhibhūyānubhavabalādeva pramātvatadabhāvayoravyāpyavṛttitvamastu । na ca yadavyāpyavṛtti tanna vyāpyavṛtti , yacca vyāpyavṛtti na tadavyāpyavṛttīti vyāpteḥ pramātvasya nobhayarūpatvamiti vācyam । saṃyogātyantābhāve vyabhicārāt । na ca tasyābhāvadvayaṃ , mānābhāvāt । guṇadoṣayorekatra sattve avyāpyavṛttitvam , guṇamātrasattve vyāpyavṛttitvamityanyathopapatteśca । anyathā pramātvasyopādherapyantābhāvasāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ na syāt sāmānyatvāt na syāccobhayarūpatvamiti ।

<ed_020>

020,i (TCM_020,i_020,ii)

maivam । avacchedakabhedaṃ vinā viruddhayorekatrāsamāveśāt apratīteśca । na ca viṣaya evāṃśarūpaḥ pramātvavṛttāvavacchedakaḥ । tadviṣayatvasya bhrame'pi sattvāt ।

020,ii

nanu viśeṣyāvṛttyaprakārakatvaṃ viśeṣyāvṛttiprakārakatvaṃ ca pramātvatadabhāvayorvṛttāvavacchedakamastīti cet , tarhi tayoreva pramāpramāvyavahārajanakatvamastu , āvaśyakatvāt prathamopasthitatvācca , kiṃ jātyā । na ca tadapīti vakṣyate । nāpi yathārthāgṛhītagrāhitvaṃ lokasiddhapramātvam , dhārāvāhikabuddhyavyāpteḥ । na ca pratyakṣasya vartamānārthagrāhitvena svāśrayakṣaṇaviśiṣṭastambhādigrāhakatvenāgṛhītagrāhitvaṃ lokasiddham , anyathā ekasamaye jñānayaugapadyaprasaṅga iti vācyam । kṣaṇānāmatīndriyatvāt sthulopādhimādāya vartamānatvagrahāt svarūpasatkramikakṣaṇotpattikatvena jñānāyaugapadyāt ।

020,iii (TCM_020,iii_020,iv)

na ca stambhādiṣu pratikṣaṇaṃ guṇakarmādyutpattirasti , yena tadādāyāgṛhītagrāhitvaṃ syāt । vedāt kramotpannavedārthagocaradhārāvāhikabuddhyavyāpteśca ।

020,iv

nāpi yathārthānubhavatvam , jñāne ghaṭatvādinā yathāśabdārthasādṛśyābhāvāt । sādṛśyamātrasya bhrame'pi gatatvāt । na ca guṇajanyānubhavatvaṃ (guṇajanyatvam) doṣābhāvajanyānubhavatvaṃ vā । tayorananugatatvāt pramāpramānirūpyatvācca । nāpyabādhitānubhavatvam । bādhasya viparītapramātvāt । nāpi saṃvādyanubhavatvam । jñānāntareṇa tathollikhyamānatvasya saṃvāditvasya bhramasādhāraṇatvāt । nāpi samarthapravṛttijanakānubhavatvam । upekṣāpramāyāmavyāpteḥ । tadyogyatāyāḥ pramānirūpyatvāt । nāpi tattvānubhavatvam , avastuno'bhānāt । bhāne vā bhramasādhāraṇyāt ।

020,v (TCM_020,v)

nāpi viśeṣyaniṣṭhātyantābhāvāpratiyogidharmaprakārakānubhavatvam saṃyogādipramāvyāpteḥ । abhāve vyāpyavṛttitvaviśeṣaṇe saṃyogabhrame'tivyāptiḥ । tadatyantābhāvasyaikatvāt । nāpi viśeṣyavṛttyanyonyābhāvapratiyogitāvacchedakadharmāprakārakānubhavatvam , avyāpyavṛttipramānupagrahāt । mūle vṛkṣaḥ kapisaṃyogavānnāgre ityabādhitānubhavāt saṃyogavadanyonyābhāvasyāvyāpyavṛttitvāt । bhedābheda evaṃ syāditi cet , anubhavamupālambhasva , yadbalādavacchedabhedenātyantābhāvavadanyonyābhāvasyāpyavyāpyavṛttitvamupeyam । ata eva pakve idānīṃ na śyāma iti dhīḥ samayabhedādaviruddhā tatraiva tadanyonyābhāvamavalambate ।

020,vi (TCM_020,vi)

nāpi viśeṣyāvṛttyaprakārakānubhavatvam । ekaikaviśeṣyāvṛttinānāprakārakasamūhālambanāvyāpteḥ । na ca prakārasyaikaviśeṣyavṛttitayā na viśeṣyāvṛttitvamiti vācyam । pramāpramārūpasamūhālambanātivyāpteḥ । na ca yāvadviśeṣyāvṛttitvaṃ vivakṣitam । ekaikaviśeṣyavṛtteryāvadviśeṣyāvṛttitvena samūhālambanāvyāpteḥ । ekaviśeṣyake yāvadarthābhāvācca ।

020,vii (TCM_020,vii)

atha viṣayatāyā āśrayo viśeṣyaḥ , jñānaṃ tatpratiyogi । bhrame ca śuktivṛttirviṣayatā vyadhikaraṇena rajatatvenāvacchidyate । rajatavṛttistu samānādhikaraṇena rajatatvena । viṣayatā ca viṣaye na jñānāhitā jñātatārūpā vivakṣitā । apasiddhāntādasiddheḥ , atītānāgatapramāyāṃ tadabhāvācca । kiṃ tu jñānasya viṣaye viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣaḥ kaścit । parajñānaṃ jñānatvena tadviṣayaṃ ca ghaṭatvena jānato ghaṭamayaṃ jānāti na vetisaṃśayādviṣayajñānasvarūpātiriktasya svāśrayasvābhāvādiviśeṣaṇatāviśeṣasyāvaśyaṃ svīkārāt । anyathā ghaṭatvena jñāto'rtha iti tṛtīyārthāsaṃbhavaḥ । prakāratvamapi viṣayasya jñāne viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣa eva , na tu viṣayatvamatiprasaṅgāt ।

020,viii (TCM_020,viii_020,x)

evaṃ ca viṣayatāsamānādhikaraṇaprakārakānubhavaḥ , prakārasamānādhikaraṇaviṣayatāpratiyogyanubhavo vā svasamānādhikaraṇadharmaprakārakaviṣayatāpratiyogyanubhavo vā svasamānādhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnaviṣayatāpratiyegyanubhavo vā prameti cet , na ।

020,ix

nirvikalpakāvyāpteḥ , viṣayatāsamānādhikaraṇedantvaprakārakabhramasyāpi pramātvaprasaṅgācca । bhramastatrāṃśe pramaiveti cet — tarhi anubhavatvameva pramātvam , vyarthamadhikam । anubhava eva kvacidaṃśe pramāpramā ceti cet , na । uktalakṣaṇe tādṛśālābhāt ।

020,x

atha svavyadhikaraṇaprakārānavacchinnaviṣayatāpratiyogyanubhavaḥ pramā । samūhālambane ca prativiśeṣyaṃ viṣayatābhedādekavṛttirviṣayatā nāparavṛttināvacchidyate । ato nāvyāptiriti cet , na ।

020,xi (TCM_020,xi)

bhramāṃśapramāyāmavyāpteḥ । na hi yā viṣayatā vyadhikaraṇadharmeṇāvacchidyate sā tadanavacchinnā , virodhāt । nāpi prakāravyadhikaraṇaviṣayatvāpratiyogyanubhavaḥ pramā । prakāravyadhikaraṇaviṣayatāpratiyogini tadapratiyogitvasyābhāvena bhramāṃśapramāvyāpteḥ । nāpi svavyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnaviṣayatvāpratiyogyanubhavaḥ , svādhikaraṇāvṛttyaprakārakaviṣayatāpratiyogyānubhavo vā pramā , tata eva । bhrame viṣayatāyāḥ svavyadhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinnatvāt svādhikaraṇāvṛttiprakārakatvācca । nāpi svasamānādhikaraṇānyonyābhāvapratiyogitāvacchedakadharmānavacchinnaviṣayatāpratiyogyanubhavaḥ pramā । bhramāṃśapramāvyāpteḥ । anyonyābhāvasyāvyāpyavṛttitvenāvyāpyavṛttipramāyāma vyāpteśca ।

020,xii (TCM_020,xii_020,xiv)

yattu pramātvāpramātvayorvirodha eva bhramo na prameti , tattuccham । aṃśabhedamādāyobhayasyānubhavāt । anyathā bhramasyobhayabahirbhāvāpatteḥ ।

020,xiii

etena svavyadhikaraṇaprakārakaṃ jñānaṃ bhramastadanyo'nubhavaḥ pramā , bhramo dharmyaṃśe na prameti nirastam ।

020,xiv

nāpi prakārādhikaraṇāvṛttyaprakārakaviṣayatāpratiyogyanubhavaḥ , prakārānadhikaraṇāvṛttiviṣayatāpratiyogyanubhavo vā pramā । prameyamidamiti jñāne prakārānadhikaraṇasyāprasiddheḥ ।

020,xv (TCM_020,xv_021,i)

kiṃ ca rajatatvaprakārakaviṣayatāyā rajatavṛttitvaniyamāt rajatatvāvacchinnaiva rajatabhrame rajatavṛttiviṣayatā । ato rajatabhramo'pi rajate pramā syāt ।

<ed_021>

021,i

atha rajatapurovartinorekaiva viṣayatā । sā ca prakārānadhikaraṇavṛttidharmāvacchinnaiveti cet , tarhi dharmyaṃśe'pi tajjñānaṃ pramā na syāt , vyadhikaraṇaprakārakatvasya tulyatvāt । dharmyaṃśe tu rajate'pi pramā syāt ।

021,ii (TCM_021,ii_021,iii)

atha rajatāṃśe dharmyaṃśe ca tajjñānaṃ pramaiva । vaiśiṣṭyāṃśe na prameti cet , na । vaiśiṣṭyasya pūrvajñānāviṣayatvenāprakāratvāt । vaiśiṣṭyavṛttiviṣayatāyāṃ rajatatvapurovartinoḥ prakāratvena bhramasya vaiśiṣṭyāṃśe pramātvāpramātvāpātāt ।

021,iii

nāpi svavyadhikaraṇaprakārānavacchinnaviṣayatāpratiyogyanubhavaḥ pramā । prameyamidamiti jñāne prameyatvaprakārakaviṣayatānāśrayasyāprasiddhyā avyāpteḥ ।

021,iv (TCM_021,iv)

na ca saṃyogitvādinā prameyatvaprakārakaviṣayatāvyatireko ghaṭādau prasiddha iti vācyam । pratiyogitāvacchedakarūpavattvena pratiyogijñānasyābhāvadhīhetutvāt । kiṃ ca yatkiṃcidvyadhikaraṇaprakārānavacchinnatvaṃ bhramasādhāraṇam , prakṛtajñānavyadhikaraṇaprakārānavacchinnatvaṃ nirvikalpakāvyāptam , tasya niṣprakārakatvāditi ।

<iti pramālakṣaṇapūrvapakṣaḥ samāptaḥ>

pramālakṣaṇasiddhāntaḥ

021,v (TCM_021,v_021,viii)

ucyate । yatra yadasti tatra tasyānubhavaḥ pramā । tadvati tatprakārakānubhavo vā ।

021,vi

yatra yannāsti tatra tasya jñānaṃ , tadabhāvavati tatprakārakajñānaṃ vā apramā ।

021,vii

tadanyatve sati anubhavatvameva vā pramātvam । tatprakārakatvaṃ ca tadvaiśiṣṭyaviṣayakatvaṃ tadviśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvaṃ vā ।

021,viii

īśvarasya tadviśiṣṭaviṣayaṃ jñānaṃ na tu tatprakārakam । nirvikalpakaṃ ca pramāpramābahirbhūtameva , vyavahārānaṅgatvāt । avyapadeśyapadena tadupagrahasya nāmajātyādiyojanārahitamapi pratyakṣamastītyatra tātparyam । idaṃ rajatamiti jñānamidantvavati tadanubhavatvāt pramā , rajatatvābhāvavati tatprakārakajñānatvādapramā । aṃśe samūhālambanaṃ ca nāpramā । ekaprakārābhāvavatyapi tadapratīteḥ ।

021,ix (TCM_021,ix)

nanvevamavyāpyavṛttibhāvābhāvayorekatra pramāpramā ca syāt tadabhāvavati tatprakārakajñānatvāditi cet , na । bhinnabhinnāvacchedena hi vṛkṣe saṃyogatadabhāvau , na vṛkṣamātre , virodhādananubhavācca । tathā ca yatra vṛkṣe saṃyogo na tatra tadabhāvaḥ । yadavacchedena yatra yadastīti vā vivakṣitam ।

021,x (TCM_021,x)

gotvāderapi sāsnādyavacchedena vṛtteḥ । pākarakte śyāmo'yamiti dhīḥ pramaiva । kadācittatra tatsattvāt । idānīṃ śyāma iti tvapramaiva । na ca yattadbhyāṃ lakṣaṇānanugamaḥ , na hi pramā sarvatra pramā , kiṃ tu kvacit । tathā ca kiṃ jñānaṃ kutra prameti tattadviśeṣasya lakṣyatvena yattadbhyāmeva lakṣaṇaṃ yuktam ।

021,xi (TCM_021,xi_021,xii)

anye tu — anubhavatvameva prāmāṇyam , bhrame'pyaṃśamādāya pramāvyavahārāt । rajatādipramāpramā ca viśiṣya lakṣaṇīyā , rajatatvavati tadanubhavaḥ tadabhāvavati tadanubhavo vetyādinā ।

021,xii

nanvanubhavatvasya pramāpramāsādhāraṇyena tajjñānasya na niṣkampapravṛttyaṅgatvamiti cet , satyam । viśeṣaviṣayapramāyā eva pravartakatvāt ।

021,xiii (TCM_021,xiii_021,xv)

atiriktaviṣayatāpakṣe viṣayatāśrayāvṛttyaprakārakānubhavaḥ pramā । kevalānvayini viṣayatāśrayāvṛttiravṛttireva prasiddhaḥ ।

021,xiv

yadvā yatprakārikā yā viṣayatā tatprakārasamānādhikaraṇaviṣayatākaḥ , svaprakārasamānādhikaraṇaviṣayatāko vānubhavaḥ pramā ।

021,xv

(yatprakārikā)jhryatprakārāṭayā viṣayatā tatprakāravyadhikaraṇaviṣayatākaṃ svaprakāravyadhikaraṇaviṣayatākaṃ vā jñānaṃ bhramaḥ ।

021,xvi (TCM_021,xvi_021,xvii)

prakārabhedenaikatra viṣayatābheda iti lakṣaṇadvayasamāveśāt pramābhramasaṃkaraḥ ।

021,xvii

yadvā viśeṣyaniṣṭhātyantābhāvāpratiyogiprakārakaviṣayatāpratiyogī , viśeṣyaniṣṭātyantābhāvapratiyogiprakārānavacchinnaviṣayatvapratiyogī vā , viṣayatāsamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvapratiyogiprakārakaviṣayatvāpratiyogī vā , viṣayatāsamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvapratiyogiprakārānavacchinnaviṣayatāpratiyogī vā anubhavaḥ pramā ।

021,xviii (TCM_021,xviii)

svasamānādhikaraṇaprakārānavacchinnaviṣayatāpratiyogi jñānaṃ , svavyadhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinnaviṣayatāpratīyogi jñānaṃ vā bhramaḥ । idaṃ rajatamiti bhrame ca viṣayatādvaye vyadhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinnatvatadanavacchinnatvayoḥ viṣayatvapratiyogitvatadapratiyogitvayoravirodhāt । samūhālambane ca viṣayatābhedānna pramāpramālakṣaṇe'vyāptyativyāptī ।

<ed_022>

022,i (TCM_022,i_022,ii)

vastutastu viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣo nāstyeva , mānābhāvāt । sāmānyato jñāne jñāte tasya kvacidviśeṣaṇateti sāmānyato viśeṣaṇatājñāne'pi ghaṭamayaṃ jānāti na veti saṃdehatādavasthyāt ।

022,ii

tasmāt ghaṭatajjñānayoḥ svarūpagrahe'pi tadīyatvaṃ tadviṣayatvaṃ na gṛhītamiti tadviṣayatve saṃdehaḥ । tadīyatvaṃ ca saṃbandhaṃ vinā tatsaṃbandhasvabhāvatvam । taduktam — “prakāśasya satastadīyatāmātranibandhanaḥ svabhāvaviśeṣaḥ tadviṣayatvam” iti ।

022,iii (TCM_022,iii)

saṃbandhaṃ vinā kathaṃ tadīyatvam , saṃbandhasyaiva svabhāvatvāt , yathā tavaiva viśeṣaṇatāyām । anyathānavasthānāt । anyatrāpi svarūpasaṃbandhe eṣaiva gatiḥ । anyathā sāmānyenābhāvasamavāyayorjñāne'dhikaraṇe jñāte tayoḥ saṃśayo na syāt । adhikaraṇatadubhayasvarūpāṇāṃ jñātatvāt । tatrāpyabhāvasamavāyayorviśeṣaṇatāviśeṣo na gṛhīta iti cet , na । sāmānyatastadgrahe'pi saṃśayāt ।

022,iv (TCM_022,iv_022,vi)

yuttu samūhālambanaviśiṣṭajñānayorviśeṣānubhavādviśiṣṭajñāne viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣo viṣaya iti । tanna । viśeṣaṇatāmādāyāpi samūhālambanasaṃbhavāt । tatrāpi viśeṣaṇatāntarasvīkāre'navasthā ।

022,v

samūhālambanāttu viśiṣṭajñānasya viśeṣaḥ kāraṇakṛtaḥ kāryakṛtaḥ prakārakṛto vā ।

022,vi

prakāro'pi viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣaḥ । sa ca dharmiṇyevāstviti cet , na । tamādāyāpi samūhālambanasaṃbhavāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe prāmāṇyavāde pramālakṣaṇasiddhāntaḥ samāptaścāyaṃ prāmāṇyavādaḥ>

anyathākhyātivādaḥ

022,vii (TCM_022,vii_022,viii)

nanu sarvajñānānāṃ yathārthatvāt pramāṇalakṣaṇe (viśeṣaṇasya) vyāvartyāprasiddherviśeṣaṇavaiyarthyam , anyathākhyātau mānābhāvāt । tathā hi — rajatārthipravṛttiviṣayatvaṃ rajatatvaprakārakānubhavaviṣayatvavyāpyaṃ rajatārthipravṛttiviṣayamātravṛttidharmatvāt rajatamātravṛtidharmavat ityanyathākhyātivyāpyaṃ sidhyatītyaprāptakālatvam , rajatamātravṛttitvaṃ copādhiḥ ।

022,viii

śuktivṛttijñānaviṣayatā rajatatvaprakārikā rajatārthitājanyapravṛttiviṣayavṛttiviṣayatātvāt rajatavṛttiviṣayatāvadityatra rajatavṛttitvamupādhiḥ । rajatatvam arajatavṛttijñānaviṣayatāvacchedakam arajataviṣayapravṛttihetujñānaprakāratvāt śuktitvavadityatra rajatāvṛttitvamupādhiḥ ।

022,ix (TCM_022,ix)

rajatatvaprakārikā jñānaviṣayatā arajatavṛttiḥ arajataniṣṭhātyantābhāva(bhāvā)pratiyoginī vā arajataviṣayapravṛttihetujñānaviṣayatātvāt śuktivṛttiviṣayatāvadityatra rajatāvṛttitvamupādhiḥ । viṣayatāyā nirastatvācca । vivādapadaṃ rajatajñānaṃ śuktiviṣayakaṃ śuktau pravartakajñānatvāt śuktijñānavadityatra jñāyamāneṣṭabhedāgrahe kāraṇatāvacchedakaṃ rajatajñānaṃ na pravartakamityasiddhiḥ ।

022,x (TCM_022,x)

śuktī rajatajñānaviṣayatāśrayaḥ rajatārthipravṛttiviṣayatvāt rajatavadityatra rajatatvamupādhiḥ । śuktau rajatārthipravṛttiḥ svadharmidharmikarajatatvaprakārakajñānasādhyā rajatārthipravṛttitvāt rajatapravṛttivadityatra rajataviṣayatvamupādhiḥ svapadārthānanugamaśca । tatparityāge tu rajatārthipravṛttidharmikarajatatvaprakārakajñānenobhayasiddhena rajatasmaraṇenārthāntaram ।

022,xi (TCM_022,xi)

ucyate । rajatārthitājanyā śuktau pravṛttiriṣṭapravṛttiviṣayaviśiṣṭajñānasādhyā pravṛttitvāt śuktau śuktyarthipravṛttivat । na ceṣṭaviṣayapravṛttitvamupādhiḥ sādhanaviśeṣitatvāt । yadvā rajatecchājanyaśuktiviṣayapravṛttijanakarajatatvaprakārakaṃ jñānaṃ śuktiviśeṣyakaṃ śuktipravṛttiprayojakajñānatvāt śuktau śuktyarthipravṛttijanakajñānavat । avacchedakatve'pi prayojakatvānnāsiddhiḥ । hetutvamapi tasya sādhayiṣyāmaḥ । tathāvidhamidaṃ jñānaṃ vā rajatatvaprakārakaṃ rajatecchājanyapravṛttihetujñānatvāt satyarajatajñānavat ।

022,xii (TCM_022,xii_023,i)

na ca grahaṇasmaraṇayorviśiṣṭasya jñānasya vā pakṣatve bādha āśrayāsiddhirvā । ubhayasiddhena śuktiniṣṭhapravṛttihetutvena pakṣatvāt । anyathā sādhyatadabhāvavataḥ pakṣatvenānumānocchedaḥ ।

<ed_023>

023,i

samavāyātīndriyatvavādinaṃ prati agṛhītāsaṃsargakadharmadharmiviṣayakamekaṃ jñānameva viśiṣṭajñānaṃ sidhyati । na caivamubhayaravyātiḥ , nānyathākhyātiriti vācyam । vyadhikaraṇaprakārakajñānasya tattvāt ।

023,ii (TCM_023,ii_023,iv)

na ca visaṃvādipravṛttyajanakatvamupādhiḥ । tathāvidhe idaṃjñāne rajatajñāne ca tvanmate sādhyāvyāpakatvāt ।

023,iii

nāpi doṣājanyatvam , parasya jñānamātre tathātvāt । anyathā tayoreva sādhyāvyāpakatvāt । na cāprayojakatvam । iṣṭapurovartiviśiṣṭajñānasya pravṛttihetutvāt ।

023,iv

atra prābhākarāḥ — aprayojakamidam । svatantropasthiteṣṭabhedāgrahādeva pravṛttyupapatteḥ kiṃ viśiṣṭajñānena । pareṇāpyāropaniyamārthaṃ tadabhyupagamāt । na ca rajate pravṛttiṃ prati viśiṣṭajñānasya hetutvāt ihāpi tatsiddhiḥ pravṛttimātre bhedāgrahe satīṣṭapurovartijñānasya lāghavena hetutvāt , na tu sadapi viśiṣṭajñānaṃ tantraṃ , gauravāt ।

023,v (TCM_023,v)

na ca rajate iṣṭapurovartibhedagrahasyāprasiddhyā kathaṃ tadabhāva iti vācyam । purovartiniṣṭhe bhede rajatapratiyogitvajñānaviṣayatvābhāvasya purovartinīṣṭabhinnatvaprakārakajñānaviṣayatvābhāvasya vā hetutvāt । na cābhedavyavahāro vyavahartavyadhīsādhyo na tu tadabhāvāgrahāt , anyathā bhedāgrahāt bhedavyavahārāpattiriti vācyam । icchādīnāṃ jñātapurovartimātraviṣayatvāt । abhedābhilāpo'pi jñātabhedasyāsaṃsargāgrahāditi nājñāte vyavahāraḥ ।

023,vi (TCM_023,vi^1) (TCM_023,vi^2)

nanu pītaḥ śaṅkho na śveta iti bhedajñāne'pi śvetābhedānumityā śvetārthipravṛtterabhedadhīstaddheturiti cet , na । tavāpi pītaḥ śaṅkhaḥ ityabhedajñānāt pītārthī na pravartate bhedānumiteriti bhedāgraha eva taddhetuḥ syāt । bhramatvena jñātamabhedajñānamakiṃcitkaramiti yadi , tadā bhramatvena jñātaṃ bhedajñānamapi tathā । yadvā iṣṭabhedāviṣayakaṃ jñānaṃ pravartakam । na cābhedānumitāviṣṭabhedo viṣayaḥ । ata eta pūrvaṃ bhedapratyaye'pi sa pratyayo na bhedagrāhīti diṅmohapratibimbādipratyayāḥ । nanvevaṃ rajate'pi viśiṣṭajñānaṃ na sidhyet pravṛtterbhedāgrahādevopapatteḥ । idaṃ rajatatayā jānāmi rajatatayā jñātamityanubhavaḥ śuktāvapi tulyaḥ । na ca śuktau rajatatvabādhāt so'pyasaṃsargāgrahaḥ , bādhasyāpi viśiṣṭajñānatve mānābhāvāditi cet , na । tatra hi rajatasya na smṛtiḥ prāgananubhavāt । grahaṇaṃ ca tasya dharmiviṣayakaṃ yogyadharmiyogena rajatatvajātigrahādityarthasiddhaṃ dharmadharmiviṣayakamekaṃ jñānam । na ca rajatatvasya śuktyanubhavaviṣayatve heturasti । na ca pratyabhijñānavat saṃskārendriye hetū । tayoratra bhinnaviṣayakatvāt । ekadā svatantropasthitaviruddhānekabhedāgrahe saṃśayaḥ ।

023,vii (TCM_023,vii)

(na ca)(na tu) krameṇopasthitānekabhedāgraho yena sa kramikaviparyayadvayarūpaḥ syāt । anyathā tavāpyapratīkārāt । na ca saṃśayānantaraṃ viparyayadaśāyāmubhayabhedāgrahe saṃśayaḥ , ekabhedāgrahe anyathākhyātiḥ , doṣamahimnā hyekasya na svātantryeṇopasthitiḥ kiṃ tvabhāvaviśeṣaṇatayeti tadbhedāgraho'pyakiṃcitkaraḥ । na ca saṃśayānantaraṃ dhūmabhramādasti kvacidvahnyarthipravṛttirna tu tena vinā । na ca tasya svatantropasthitavahnyasaṃsargāgraho dvāram , saṃśayānurodhena tasya prāgapi sattvādvahnyanumitirdvāramiti vācyam । liṅgabhramasya hi nirvahnitvasya svātantryeṇopasthitipratibandhakatvena niyamataḥ svatantravahnismṛtirdvāramiti na saṃśayānyathāravyātī । na ca parvatasya pratyakṣatve vahneśca smaraṇe pratyakṣabhramānna viśeṣa iti sākṣātkaromīti syāt na tvanuminomīti (iti?) vācyam । liṅgajñānānantarabhāvitvapratisandhānāpratisandhānābhyāmubhayasaṃbhavāt ।

023,viii (TCM_023,viii_023,ix)

evaṃ svatantropasthitāniṣṭabhedāgraho'pi nivartakaḥ । tenedaṃ rajataṃ na śukttirityabhāvapratiyogitvenāniṣṭopasthitestadbhedāgraho na nivartakaḥ । śuktyabhāvāsaṃsargāgrahaśca nakārasyārtha iti nānyathākhyātiḥ ।

023,ix

aniṣṭābhedagrahasya nivartakatve ca rajata eva nedaṃ rajatamiti kṛtvā na nivarteta , anyathā anyathākhyātyāpatteḥ । ata eva rajata eva nedaṃ rajatamiti jñāne'pi na pravṛttyanyathākhyātī rajatabhedāsaṃsargāgrahāt ।

023,x (TCM_023,x)

nanu rajataraṅgayorime raṅgarajate ityatra pratyekamubhayabhedāgrahe yugapatpravṛttinivṛttī syātāmiti cet , na । evaṃvidhabhrame mānābhāvāt । kāryonneyadharmāṇāṃ yathākāryamunnayanāt । kramotpannajñānayorbhedāgrahādekatvābhimānaḥ । anyathā tavāpi svatantrobhayabhedāgrahāt pratyekaṃ rajataṃ raṅgaṃ veti saṃśayaḥ syāt । yadeva vā tatra viparyayaniyāmakaṃ tata eva pravṛttinivṛttī syātām taddhetoreveti nyāyāt ।

023,xi (TCM_023,xi_023,xii)

yattu — “prasaktapratiṣedhātmā bādho'khyātau na yujyate ।

sādhayatyanyathākhyātiṃ bādha eva hi naḥ sphuṭam ॥” iti ।

023,xii

tadviparītam । parasparaviruddhatvāviśeṣeṇa bādhyatvāvyavasthiteḥ । viruddhārthakatayotpannatvaṃ ca tulyam । pūrveṇāpi kvacitparasya bādhāt । tasmādabhedāgrahāt prasañjito vyavahāro bhedagrahāt bādhyata iti yuktam ।

023,xiii (TCM_023,xiii_024,i)

upekṣābhrame ca śabdaprayogo bādhyaḥ । tadīyatāmātrasvabhāvatvāt tadviṣayatvasya । kathaṃ rajatīyamātrajñānamarajatīyaṃ svabhāvavyāghātāt । na cobhayīyam , samūhālambanāpatteḥ । taduktam —

<ed_024>

024,i

“anyasya hyanyathābhānaṃ pratītyaiva parāhatam ।

parasmin bhāsamāne tu na paraṃ bhāsate yataḥ ॥” iti ।

024,ii (TCM_024,ii^1) (TCM_024,ii^2)

viṣayaṃ vinaiva tadākāraṃ jñānamiti sākāravādaḥ । jñānāyathārthatve ca jñānamātrasya tacchaṅkayā na niṣkampapravṛttiḥ । na ca doṣājanyatvādinā viśvāsaḥ । bhramādaviśvāse pravṛttyabhāvāpatteḥ । nāpi tajjñānāt । jñānatvena tatrāpyaviśvāsāt । taducyate — aho bata mahāneṣa pramādo dhīmatāmapi । jñānasya vyabhicāritve viśvāsaḥ kiṃnibandhanaḥ ॥ iti । bhramasya ca sanmātraviṣayakatvenāyathārthatā । asadviṣayakatve'satkhyātiḥ । na ca tatra heturasti । śabdasyāptoktasya nirdoṣasya liṅgasya cāhetutvāt । na ca śabdānumānābhāsātsā । yogyatādimattayā śabdasya liṅgavattayā pakṣasya jñānācchābdānumitī । na cābhāse tajjñānamasti , hetvabhāvādeva । kiṃ tvagṛhītāsaṃsargajñānadvayam । tatra indriyasya saṃbaddhagrāhakatvāt na ca pratyabhijñānavat , uktottaratvāt । na ca doṣavaśādasaṃbaddhe'pi vijātīyaṃ kāryam । doṣasyājanakatvāt । na hi duṣṭāt kuṭajabījādyavāṅkuraḥ । bhasmakaṃ ca na doṣaḥ । kiṃ tu vahnerudbhavaḥ । tasya ca dāhasāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭameva । rasārjanaṃ tu na bhavati , bhakṣyadāhāt । davadahanadagdhavetravījaṃ ca naṣṭameva । tadbhasmanaḥ kadalījanakatvam । taduktam — “sākāravādādasato na bhānāt saṃvidvirodhādatha hetvabhāvāt , dhiyāmanāśvāsabhayācca neṣṭā yato'nyathākhyātirato yathārthā । tasmādvivādapadaṃ jñānaṃ na vyadhikaraṇaprakārakaṃ jñānatvāt satyajñānavat । bhedāgrahajanyarajatatvaprakārakaśuktīcchāyāṃ pratiyogiprasiddhiḥ । jñānatvaṃ svavyadhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinnaviṣayatāpratiyogivṛtti na bhavati jñānamātravṛttidharmatvāt pramātvavat । na ca cakṣuścākṣuṣasatyajñānātiriktajñānajanakaṃ indriyatvāt rasanavaditi pratirodhaḥ , aprayojakatvāt । cākṣuṣajñānātiriktajñānajanakatvopādheḥ anyathākhyāterapi dharmyaṃśe satyatvāt tulyanyāyatayā vyāpake'pi vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvācca ।

024,iii (TCM_024,iii)

evaṃ (ca) svarūpato viṣayataścāgṛhītabhedaṃ jñānadvayameva visaṃvādipravattihetuḥ । taduktam — saṃnihitarajataśakale rajatamatirbhavati yādṛśī satyā । bhedānadhyavasāyādiyamapi tādṛk parisphurati ॥ iti । vyavahāramātrasya bhedāgrahajanyatve'pi tasya saṃvādatadabhāvābhyāṃ jñāne yathārthatvāyathārthatvavyapadeśaḥ । ata eva loke uṣṇaṃ jalamiti jñāne nāyathārthatvavyapadeśaḥ । upekṣājñāne tu tadvyapadeśastadyogyatvāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe anyathākhyātivādapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

anyathākhyātivādasiddhāntaḥ

024,iv (TCM_024,iv_024,v)

sidvāntastu — satyasthale pravṛttimātraṃ pratīṣṭapurovartijñāne hetutayā vyavasthite'tiprasaṅgavāraṇārthaṃ viṣayatayā vaiśiṣṭyameva kāraṇatāvacchedakaṃ kalpyate lāghavāt । kāraṇatāgrahasamaye jñānavittivedyatayā śīghropasthitikatvāt bādhakābhāvācca ।

024,v

(nanu)(na tu) svatantropasthiteṣṭabhedāgrahaḥ kāraṇam , tādṛśabhedāgrahatvaṃ ca kāraṇatāvacchedakaṃ , gauravāt kalpanīyopasthitikatvācca । viśiṣṭajñāne'pi hetutvenāvaśyakatvāt bhedāgraha eva heturiti cet , na ।

024,vi (TCM_024,vi_024,vii)

viśiṣṭajñāne taddhetutvasya tatkalpanottarakalpyatvena pravṛttikāraṇatāgrahasamaye tadanupasthiteḥ । na caivaṃ mithyājñānakalpane gauravam । pramāṇapravṛttisamaye siddhyasiddhiparāhatatvena phalamukhagauravasyādoṣatvāt । pramāṇavatastasya nyāyyatvāt ।

024,vii

evaṃ ca visaṃvādipravṛttirapi viśiṣṭajñānasādhyā pravṛttitvāt satyapravṛttivat । kḷptakāraṇaṃ vinānupapatteḥ ananyathāsiddhatayā pravṛttyā samānītaviśiṣṭajñānabalāt tatkāraṇaṃ sadoṣamindriyādyeva । sarvato balavatī hyanyathānupapattiḥ । na ca bhedāgrahāt pravṛttyupapattirapi । viparītacatuṣke yugapat pravṛttinivṛttyāpatteḥ ।

024,viii (TCM_024,viii_024,ix)

na ca tatra mānābhāvaḥ । ime raṅgarajate iti satyajñānavat rajataraṅgayoḥ pratyekabhramasāmagryorekadā sattvena tādṛśabhramotpatterānubhavikatvāt । anyathā samūhālambanocchede dvitvādyapratyakṣatāpatteḥ । ime raṅgarajate iti śabdābhāsādevaṃvidhabhramasaṃbhavācca ।

024,ix

mama doṣamahimnā rajataraṅgayo rajataraṅgabhedagrahānna saṃśayaḥ । tava caikatra svatantrobhayabhedāgrahāt pratyekaṃ raṅgaṃ rajataṃ veti saṃśayaḥ syāt ।

024,x (TCM_024,x)

atha yaddharmajñānādyadupasthitistatra tadbhedāgrahāt pravṛttinivṛttī । raṅgarajatadharmeṇa rajataraṅge smārite na tu raṅgarajate । māṣarāśisthamasīviṣaye māṣārthipravṛttiḥ masīnīlimasmāritamāṣabhedāgrahāt । anubhūyamānāropo'siddha eva । anyathā tavāpi pratyekamubhayajñānaṃ syāditi cet , maivam । śabdābhāsāt pratyakṣādvā iṣṭāniṣṭopasthitau tadabhāvāt । mamatvekadharmādubhayopasthitāvapi rajataraṅgayostattayā na jñānaṃ doṣādityubhayasiddhaṃ viparītajñānaṃ ca doṣāt । na caivamāvaśyakadoṣādeva pravṛttinivṛttī , satyasthale tadabhāvāt । na ca visaṃvādinī doṣāt , indriyaliṅgaśabdādidoṣāṇāmananugatatvāt । tajjanyajñāne ca jātibhedāt ।

024,xi (TCM_024,xi_024,xiii)

navyāstu — raṅgavṛttitayā jñātadharmasya rajate utkaṭākāṅkṣā , tena saha bhūyassahacāradarśanāt , na raṅge alpatathātvāditi tatrānutkaṭā sā । evaṃ rajatavṛttitayā jñātadharmasyāpi । ataḥ utkaṭākāṅkṣayā anutkaṭākāṅkṣā pratibandhānna raṅge nivṛttiḥ । evaṃ rajate na pravṛttiriti ।

024,xii

tanna । ime raṅgarajate iti śabdābhāsādyugapatpravṛttinivṛttiprasaṅgāt śabdādupasthitāvākāṅkṣāyāstulyatvāt ।

024,xiii

kiṃ caivaṃ dharmayorbhūyo'lpasahacārāvagamādutkaṭānutkaṭakoṭiko raṅgaṃ rajataṃ veti saṃśayaḥ syāt । utkaṭānutkaṭākāṅkṣākalpane mānābhāvāt , utkaṭatvānirukteśca ।

<ed_025>

025,i (TCM_025,i)

syādetat । saṃvādivisaṃvādipravṛttyorvaicitrye viśiṣṭajñānabhedāgrahau hetū kḷptatvāt , na tu viśiṣṭajñānasatyatvāsatyatve gauravāt । asiddheśca । pravṛttinivṛttimātre ceṣṭāniṣṭapurovartijñānaṃ heturiti nānanugamaḥ । na tu viśiṣṭajñānaṃ gauravāt । na ca bhedagrahe'tiprasaṅgaḥ । viśiṣṭajñānaṃ bhedāgrahaṃ ca viśeṣadvayahetuṃ vinā sāmānyahetoḥ kāryānutpādāt । na hi nirviśeṣaṃ sāmānyaṃ nāma । anyathā andhasya tvaksaṃbandhe mahatyudbhūtarūpavati candramahasi pratyakṣatāpattiḥ । dravyasākṣātkārahetoḥ sattvāt ।

025,ii (TCM_025,ii_025,iii)

evaṃ raṅge rajate ca visaṃvādinyau bhavataḥ bhedāgrahāt । na ca saṃvādinyau , viśiṣṭajñānābhāvāt ।

025,iii

atha rajataraṅgayoḥ rajataraṅgabhedāgrahāt visaṃvādinyau balāt syātām , tatsāmagrīsattvāt । visaṃvādinī tatra satyarajate na saṃbhavatīti cet , ata eva bhedāgraho na taddhetuḥ , tatsattve'pi tadabhāvāt । na ca pravṛttinivṛttigataṃ visaṃvāditvaṃ saṃvāditvamapekṣya taddhetunā te janyete । kāraṇasya kāryānapekṣaṇāditi ।

025,iv (TCM_025,iv_025,v)

maivam । pravṛtteraniṣṭaviṣayatvaṃ nivṛtteriṣṭaviṣayatvaṃ visaṃvādaḥ । tathā cāniṣṭaviṣayapravṛttāviṣṭaviṣayanivṛttau ca bhedāgraho heturiti kathaṃ tata iṣṭāniṣṭaviṣayapravṛttinivṛttī syātāṃ , tatra tasyāsāmarthyāditi ।

025,v

atra brūmaḥ — jñānaṃ svaviṣaye pravartakamityādyapravṛttau saṃvādipravṛttau ca sarvairavadhāritaṃ , lāghavādbādhakābhāvācca । tata iṣṭajñānaṃ śuktau pravartakaṃ tadviṣayakaṃ tadvyavahārahetutvāt svāviṣaye tasyāsāmarthyāt ।

025,vi (TCM_025,vi)

atha bhedāgrahāt grahaṇasmaraṇāccāvaśyakādvisaṃvādipravṛttyupapatterviśiṣṭajñānakalpane gauravācca svāviṣaye'pi jñānaṃ pravartakamiti kalpanāt sarvaiḥ prathamamavadhāritamapi tyajyatāmiti cet , na । prathamapravṛttapramāṇabalena tatrāpi viśiṣṭajñānakalpanāt । tatra bādhakaṃ vinā tadvirodhena kalpāntarānudayācca phalamukhagauravasyādoṣatvāt । anyathā prathamaṃ sarvairgṛhītāpi kāryānvite śaktiḥ siddhārthadarśanādgauravācca parityajyeteti sādhu samarthitaṃ gurumatam ।

025,vii (TCM_025,vii)

nanu svaviṣaye jñānaṃ pravartakamiti satyam । kiṃ tu visaṃvādipravṛttāvidaṃ jñānameva pravartakaṃ na tviṣṭajñānamapi । taddhi jñāyamāneṣṭabhedāgrahe kāraṇatāvacchedakaṃ lāghavāditi daṇḍatvavadanyathāsiddham । evaṃ hi tatpratibaddhavyavahārānukūlatvaṃ tadviṣayatvaṃ rajatajñānasya śuktau nāsti । anyathā rajatajñānasya śuktiviṣayatvāpatteḥ । saṃvādipravṛttau ceṣṭajñānaṃ pravartakam , tasya viśiṣṭajñānatvāt abhedenāvacchedakatvābhāvāditi mama siddhāntasāraḥ iti cet ,

025,viii (TCM_025,viii_025,ix)

ucyate । svatantrānvayavyatirekādiṣṭajñānaṃ hetureva na tvitarahetutāvacchedakamanyathāsiddhaṃ vā । na hīṣṭajñānamādāyaiva iṣṭabhedāgrahasyānvayavyatirekau yena daṇḍatvavattadavacchedakam । nāpīṣṭajñānasya bhedāgrahagarbhatvenānvayavyatirekau , yena daṇḍarūpavattadanyathāsiddham ।

025,ix

anyathā agṛhītabhedeṣṭajñānaṃ heturavacchedako bhedāgraha ityeva kiṃ na syāt । tasmāt svatantrānvayavyatirekādubhayorapi hetutvam ।

025,x (TCM_025,x_025,xi)

kiṃ ceṣṭaviṣayapravṛttisthale pravṛttimātraṃ pratīṣṭajñānasya hetutvādiyamapi pravṛttistajjanyā kḷptahetuṃ vinā kāryānutpatteḥ । na ceṣṭajñānajanyatve iṣṭaviṣayapravṛttitvamavacchedakaṃ gauravāt । bādhakaṃ vinā sāmānyayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaniyamāt । ata eva tannopādhirapi ।

025,xi

atha tatrāpīdaṃ jñānaṃ pravartakam , daivādhīnaṃ tasyeṣṭaviṣayatvamapīti cet , tarhīṣṭe idamiti jñānādeva pravṛttiḥ syāt । na hyatreva tatrāpi jñāyamāneṣṭabhedāgrahaḥ pravartakaḥ । etena na rajatajñānaṃ śuktiviṣayakaṃ tatpratibaddhavyavahārāhetutvāditi nirastam । asiddheḥ ।

025,xii (TCM_025,xii)

nanu jñānaṃ yathārthameveti vyāptireva tadbādhikā । ata eva pravṛttimātre viśiṣṭajñānamiṣṭajñānaṃ ca heturlāghavāt svaviṣaye jñānaṃ pravartakam , sarvairevādyapravṛttau tathāvagamāt । asatyasthale iṣṭajñānamapi pravartakaṃ , na tu bhedāgrahe hetutāvacchedakamityanyathākhyātisādhanaṃ na bhavatīti cet , na । teṣāmanyathāsiddhāvanvayavyatirekāvadhāritakāraṇatāmūlakatvena taireva vyāptibādhāt । kḷptahetuṃ vinā kāryānutpatteḥ vipakṣe bādhakābhāvācca । jñānāyathārthatve'pi niṣkampapravṛttyādyupāyasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt ।

025,xiii (TCM_025,xiii_025,xiv)

etena saṃskārendriyābhyāṃ pratyabhijñānavacchabdābhāsādito vā parasparaṃ saṃbandhavirahiṇi ekaṃ jñānaṃ na bhavatīti jñānaṃ yathārthameveti vyāptiriti nirastam । vyāptyādyasiddheḥ sāmagrīsattve kāryāvaśyakatvācca ।

025,xiv

ekadeśinastu — rajataraṅgayo rajataraṅgabhedāgrahānna yugapat pravṛttinivṛttī । na cānyathākhyātiḥ , doṣavaśāt purovartinaṃ vihāya smṛtarajataraṅgābhyāṃ purovartini bhedagrahāt । na ca rajatatvena smṛtiḥ saṃskāragocarasarvarajataviṣayā syāt sāmānyapratyāsattestulyatvāditi vācyam । tattāṃśe rajatatve ca pratyāsattāvapi doṣāt smṛtyanubhavapratibandhavadupapatteḥ ।

025,xv (TCM_025,xv_026,i)

kiṃ ca pratyakṣe sāmānyaṃ pratyāsattiḥ , smaraṇe tu manaḥ karaṇaṃ saṃskāraḥ pratyāsattiḥ , na tu tasya sāmānyaṃ pratyāsattirakaraṇatvāt ।

025,xvi

tanna । ekaraṅgarajatamātrajñānānantaraṃ tayoreva yamajayorvā viparītacatuṣke'tiprasaṅgādanyathākhyātervā ।

<ed_026>

026,i

anye tu — rajate nedaṃ rajatamiti jñānaṃ rajatatvāsaṃsargāgraharūpaṃ rajatabhedāsaṃsargāgraharūpaṃ pravṛttipratibandhakamiti ।

026,ii (TCM_026,ii_026,iii)

tanna । anyavṛttitayopasthitasya rajatatvāsaṃsargasya rajatabhedasya ca raṅge'saṃsargāgrahāt nivṛttiprasaṅgāt raṅge ca tayorasaṃsargagrahe'nyathākhyātiḥ । rajate rajatabhedāsaṃsargāsaṃsargasyāsaṃsargāgrahānnivṛttiriti cet , na । bhedāsaṃsargāsaṃsargasya bhedasaṃsargarūpatvena rajatabhedasaṃsargāsaṃsargagrahādraṅge nivṛttiprasaṅgāt । rajatabhedasaṃsargāsaṃsargagrahe cānyathākhyātiḥ ।

026,iii

rajatavṛttitayopasthite bhede rajatabhedena saha bhedāgrahaḥ pravṛttipratibandhakaḥ , evaṃ raṅge nivṛttāvapīti cet , na । evamapi śabdābhāsāt yugapat pravṛttinivṛttyāpatteḥ pravṛttinivṛttiviṣayaniṣṭhabhedayo raṅgarajatabhedayośca śabdādanupasthityā pratibandhakatvābhāvāt ।

026,iv (TCM_026,iv)

apare tu purovartiniṣṭhatayā jñāte bhede iṣṭāniṣṭapratiyogitvābhāvagrahāt pravṛttinivṛttī । tathā hi — raṅge rajatabhedaḥ sannapi doṣānna bhāsate'nyasmādbhāsata eva । tathā ca raṅgavṛttitayā jñāte bhede rajatapratiyogitvābhāvagrahādyathārthādeva raṅge pravṛttiḥ , raṅgapratiyogitvābhāvaḥ sannapi doṣānna bhāsata iti tatra na nivartate । evaṃ rajataniṣṭhatayopasthite bhede raṅgapratiyogitvābhāvagrahāt rajate nivartate । rajatapratiyogitvābhāvaḥ sannapi doṣānna gṛhyata iti na yugapatpravṛttinivṛttī । na ca raṅgavṛttibhedatvaṃ rajatabhede'pyastīti tena rūpeṇa so'pi bhāsate sāmānyabuddheḥ sarvaviśeṣaviṣayatvāt । tathā ca rajatabhede'pi tatpratiyogitvābhāvagrahe'nyathākhyātiriti vācyam । pratyāsattāvapi raṅgavṛttibhedatvena rajatabhedasya doṣeṇāgrahāditi ।

026,v (TCM_026,v_026,vi)

maivam । idaṃ rajatamiti jñānamanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ pravartakamityanubhavasiddham । tacca satyasthale viśiṣṭajñānaṃ anyatra jñānadvayamekaṃ vā jñānamiti vivādaḥ । tatra tajjñānaṃ na pravartakamityanubhavabādhitam । tadapi heturityapi na । tasya satyasthale'siddhatvāt । viśiṣṭajñānāpekṣayā gurutvāt śabdābhāsāt pravṛttau bhedādijñānābhāvācca । evaṃ nivṛttāvapi ।

026,vi

anye tu — iṣṭavṛttitayā gṛhyamāṇo'niṣṭavṛttitayā cāgṛhyamāṇo dharma svāśraye pravartaka iti , sa ca dharmo rajate rajatatvaṃ raṅge rajatasādṛśyam । evaṃ nivṛttāvapīti na yugapatpravṛttinivṛttī iti ।

026,vii (TCM_026,vii)

tanna । evaṃ hi ime raṅgarajate iti śabdābhāsāt raṅgarajatayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttī na syātām । rajatavṛttidharmasya ca raṅge , raṅgavṛttidharmasya rajate śabdādanupasthiteḥ । na ca śabdānantaraṃ pratyakṣeṇa tayorupasthitiḥ , tatra heturna śabda iti vācyam । ananyathāsiddhaśabdānuvidhānāt ime rajataraṅge iti svakīyaṃ yathārthajñānamanādṛtya tatraiveme raṅgarajate iti pratārakavākye viśvāsena pravṛttinivṛttidarśanācca ।

026,viii (TCM_026,viii)

itare tu — rajate rajatatvaṃ na gṛhyate doṣāt । tathā ca rajatavṛttitayā yāvadupasthitadharmasya rajatatvena bhedāgrahānna pravartate । raṅgavṛttitayopasthitasya ca kasyaciddharmasya rajatatvena bhedāgrahādraṅge pravartate । evaṃ nivṛttāvapi । yathā tavābhedagrahe'pi mānāntarāt bhedagrahaḥ pravṛttipratibandhakastathā rajate rajatabhedagrahe'pi rajatavṛttitayā yāvadupasthitasya rajatatvena mama bhedagrahaḥ pravṛttipratibandhaka iti । tanna । etadapekṣayā viśiṣṭajñānasya laghutvenānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ ca hetutvāt । na ca hetvabhāvaḥ । pratyabhijñānavat saṃskārendriyābhyāṃ viśiṣṭadhīsaṃbhavāt । tasya jñānadvayatve'bhedocchedaḥ , tasya tadekamānatvāt । na caikaviṣayatvena tayoḥ parasparasahakāritā । nāmaviśiṣṭanāmipratyakṣe tattāṃśe ca tadabhāvāt gauravācca । na cātiprasaṅgaḥ । bhedāgrahasyāpi taddhetutvāt ।

026,ix (TCM_026,ix)

atha pratyabhijñāyā ekatve'pi tattāṃśe na sākṣātkāritvaṃ । tatrendriyāsaṃnikarṣāt tajjñānajanyatvācca । kiṃ tu smṛtitvam । purovartyabhedāṃśe ca sākṣāttvaṃ smṛtitvamanubhūtitvaṃ ca na jātiravyāpyavṛttirveti cet , tarhi saṃskārādasaṃnikṛṣṭamapi bhāsata iti tavāpyanumatam । tathā ca tavaiva rītyā pratyabhijñānavadidaṃ rajatamityekaṃ jñānamastu , tatsāmagrīsattvāt । mama tvindriyajanyatvāt jātyasaṃkarācca sākṣātkāritvamevobhayatra ।

026,x (TCM_026,x)

nanu yo yatsākṣātkāraḥ sa tadindriyasaṃnikarṣajanyaḥ । na ca rajate sa ihāstīti cet , na । pratyabhijñāyā indriyajanyatayā sākṣātkāritvena tattāyāṃ nāmni ca vyabhicārāt । saṃskārasya smṛtervā saṃnikarṣatvācca । na ca rajatatvapratyakṣe saṃyuktasamavāyasya pratyāsattitvena hetutvāttaṃ vinā na taditi vācyam । tadviśiṣṭajñāne viśeṣaṇajñānopakṣīṇatvena tasyāhetutvāt । na hi viśiṣṭadhīsāmagrīsattve tena vinā tadvilambaḥ ।

026,xi (TCM_026,xi_026,xii)

kiṃ ca viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ viśeṣyasaṃbandhastayorasaṃsargāgraha iti pratyabhijñāsatyapratyakṣasādhāraṇasya viśiṣṭapratyakṣahetorbhrame'pi saṃbhavāt । rajatasākṣātkāre rajatasaṃyogasya hetutve'pi viśeṣyasaṃnikarṣatvena hetutā , na tu rajatasaṃyogatvena । yatsāmānye yatsāmānyaṃ hetustadviśeṣe tadviśeṣasya hetutvaniyamāt । saṃyogasya viśeṣyabhānasāmagryantaritatvenānyathāsiddhatayā viśeṣasāmagryantarākalpanāt gauravācca । pratyakṣahetutvena kḷptaviśeṣyasaṃbandhādeva tadupapatteḥ ।

026,xii

api ca pravṛttau svatantropasthiteṣṭabhedāgrahakāraṇatvāpekṣayā rajatasākṣātkāre viśeṣyasaṃnikarṣatvena hetutvasya laghutvāt ।

<ed_027>

027,i (TCM_027,i)

vastutastu — doṣādbhrama ityubhayasiddham , tatra bhramo nāsaṃsargagrahābhāvaḥ । tasyādhikaraṇarūpatve asādhyatvāt । tajjñānarūpatve ca tasya pramātvena doṣājanyatvāt । bhramasthānābhiṣiktapramā doṣajanyaiveti cet , na । tasyāḥ kḷptasāmagryantarajanyatvāditi bhramo'satyajñānamityasaṃnikṛṣṭamapi doṣāt bhāsata ityabhyupeyam । api ca doṣasya viśiṣṭameva jñānaṃ vyāpāraḥ , pravṛtau taddhetutvasya kḷptatvāt । na ca bhedāgrahaḥ , kalpanīyakāraṇabhāvatvāt । yattu duṣṭātkāryaṃ neti , tatra bījendriyasādhāraṇaṃ na duṣṭatvamekamasti ।

027,ii (TCM_027,ii)

evaṃ pratyakṣamapyanyathākhyātau mānaṃ kāraṇabādhābhāvāt । tathā hi — idaṃ rajatatayā jānāmītyanuvyavasāyasākṣikamevānyasyānyathā bhānam । na hi viṣayatve'nuvyavasāyādanyat pramāṇam । na hyatadviṣayastajjñānaviṣayatvena na vā tadaviṣayakaṃ tadviṣayakatvenānuvyavasīyate । anuvyavasāyasya pramātvaniyamāt । anyathā ghaṭajñāne'pi kadācitpaṭaṃ jānāmiti syāt । na ca bhedāgrahadaśāyāṃ rajatajñānaviṣayatvāsaṃsargāgrahaḥ । śuktau bhedagrahe'pi śuktī rajatatvena mayā jñātā śuktau rajatājñānaṃ me vṛttamityanuvyavasāyāt ।

027,iii (TCM_027,iii_027,v)

atha vicārasādhyāsaṃsargagrahabādhyo'yamasaṃsargāgrahaḥ , tena vicāraṃ vinā bhedagrahe'pyavatiṣṭhata iti cet , na । idaṃ rajatatayā jānāmītyatra śuktikarmakarajata tvaprakārakajñānāsaṃsargāgrahasyātmanyasaṃbhavāt tādṛśajñānāprasiddheḥ ।

027,iv

na cedaṃ jānāmīti rajataṃ jānāmīti tadākāraḥ , tṛtīyārthasya prakāratvena prakāriṇo'bhāne'bhānaprasaṅgāt ।

027,v

viśiṣṭajñānaṃ ca sarvatra viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyīyamityanyathābhānamapi tathā । jñāne rajatatvānabhyupagamādviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyaviṣayakatvācca na sākāravādaḥ ।

027,vi (TCM_027,vi)

yattu — jñānamithyātve bādhyabādhakavyavasthā na syādaviśeṣāditi । tanna । ananyathāsiddhāyā dhiyo bādhakatvāt । tathā hi yatra duṣṭāduṣṭendriyajanyaṃ parasparanirapekṣamekatra viruddhaṃ jñānadvayamutpadyate , tatra prathamamanupajātavirodhitvānnānāgataṃ bādhate , tasyāprāptatvāt । uttaraṃ tu svakāraṇādutpadyamānamupajātavirodhitayā nānupamṛdya pūrvamutpattumarhatīti pūrvaṃ bādhātmakamutpadyate , anyathā notpadyetaiva । na caivameveti vācyam । anubhavavirodhāt । yadāhuḥ —

027,vii (TCM_027,vii_027,ix)

“pūrvātparabalīyastvaṃ tatra nāma pratīyate ।

anyonyanirapekṣāṇāṃ yatra janma dhiyāṃ bhavet” ॥

027,viii

iti । yatra pūrvāpekṣamuttaraṃ jñānamutpattumunmukhaṃ tatropajīvyapūrvavirodhenottaraṃ notpadyate । ato'jātaṃ satpūrvaṃ kathaṃ bādhatām । yathā pratyakṣādiviruddhānumitiḥ ।

027,ix

nanu bhramasya kiṃ bādhyate । na svarūpaṃ tasya sattvāt । nāpi rajatatvaprakārakatvaṃ śuktiviṣayakatvaṃ vā , tayorapanetumaśakyatvāt । jātaṃ hi tadrajatatvena śuktiṃ viṣayīkṛtya । nāpi vyavahāraḥ , pravṛttyādervṛttatvāt । nāpyanāgatavyavahārajanakatvam , tasya kāraṇābhāvādevāsaṃbhavāt ।

027,x (TCM_027,x_027,xi)

ucyate । bādhakena bhramasya bhramatvabuddhireva bādhaḥ । yattu dhiyāmayathārthatve kathamāśvāsa iti । tanna । prāmāṇyagrahopāyasya darśitatvāt । satyatvaniyame'pi sadasaṃsargāgrahasyāgṛhītāsaṃsargasya jñānadvayasya ca bahuṣu darśanāt kathamāśvāsaḥ ।

027,xi

atha sadasaṃsargāgrahasya pratisandhānaṃ vilambitam । sadviṣayatvaṃ ca śīghropasthitamityautsargikasadviṣayatvajñānādviśvāsaḥ । yatra tu kadācitsaṃśayastatra jñānāntarādeva saṃśayanivṛttiriti cet , mamāpyautsargikaṃ dhiyāṃ satyatvaṃ bādhakenāpanodyata iti tadanavatārāt satyatvaviśvāsaḥ ।

027,xii (TCM_027,xii_027,xiii)

kiṃ ca tava jñānāntare'pyaviśvāsaḥ । viśeṣadarśanādviśvāsastulya eva । yathā ca tatrāpi na saṃdehastathoktaṃ parataḥ prāmāṇye ।

027,xiii

anye tu — smṛtayogyavaidharmyābhāvo'dhikaraṇaṃ tajjñānaṃ vā । tacca pratyakṣata eva gṛhītamiti yukto viśvāsaḥ । ayogye bhedake'dhikaraṇe ca bhedasaṃśaye jñānāntarādviśvāsa iti ।

027,xiv (TCM_027,xiv_027,xvii)

tanna । ubhayatrāpi jñānāntarādviśvāsatulyatvena śiṣyadandhanamātratvāt ।

027,xv

vastutastu bhedāgrahādevābhedavyavahāropapattāvabhedaviṣayatvaṃ kvāpi na siddhamastīti kathaṃ sadviṣayatvasiddhiḥ ।

027,xvi

yattu doṣo na heturiti , tanna । phalabalena tathātvāt ।

027,xvii

athedaṃ rajatamiti jñānaṃ kathamayathārtham , idaṃrajatayoḥ sattvāt । na ca tadubhayatādātmyamasat , ubhayaṃ tādātmyaṃ cetyato'dhikasyābhāvāt । tayośca sattvāt । asattve vā asatkhyātiḥ । evaṃ saṃsargāropo'pīti ।

027,xviii (TCM_027,xviii_028,i)

ucyate । sanmātraviṣayatve'pi tadabhāvavati tatprakārakatvaṃ prakāravyadhikaraṇaviṣayatākatvaṃ vā ayathārthatvam ।

027,xix

prāñcastu — tādātmyasaṃsargayorasatoreva manyante viṣayatvam । na caivamasatkhyātiḥ , saduparaktasyātyantāsataḥ khyātyabhyupagamāt । sadanuparaktasyākhaṇḍasyātyantāsataḥ khyātirasatkhyātirnābhyupeyate kāraṇābhāvāt । tadanupapattistulyaiveti cet , na । atra viśiṣṭajñānasāmagryā darśitatvāt । taduktaṃ vācaspatimiśraiḥ —

<ed_028>

028,i

“tasmādyadanyathā santamanyathā pratipadyate । tannirālambanaṃ jñānamasadālambanaṃ matam” ॥ iti ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe anyathākhyātivādaḥ ॥>

pratyakṣalakṣaṇavādaḥ

028,ii (TCM_028,ii_028,iii)

sā ca pramā caturvidhā pratyakṣānumityupamitiśābdībhedāt । evaṃ catasṛṇāṃ tāsāṃ karaṇaṃ pramāṇamapi caturvidhaṃ pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdabhedāt । anyeṣāṃ yathāyathameṣvevāntarbhāvāt । tathā ca vakṣyāmaḥ ।

028,iii

nanu na pratyakṣaṃ tāvadindriyārthasaṃnikarṣotpannaṃ jñānamavyabhicāri । ātmānumitismṛtyorjñānamātre cātivyāpteḥ । ātmano'rthasya manasendriyeṇa saṃyogādutpatteḥ । īśvarapratyakṣāvyāpteśca । saṃnikarṣasya ca saṃyogādirūpatvenānanugamācca । saṃyogādyanyatamasya cānirdhāritaikaparatve bhāgāsiddhiritarabhedasādhane , vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvaṃ ca । indriyārthayorekajanyatvasya lakṣaṇatve vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvam । na ca tayorekaikajanyatvameva lakṣaṇam । ātmamanojanyatvena jñānamātre gatatvāt , indriyasya pratyakṣanirūpyatvācca । nāpi jñātakaraṇājanyatve sati satyo'nubhavaḥ pratyakṣam । liṅgāderajanakatayā jñānasyājñātasya karaṇatve anumityādau gatatvāt । jñānājanyo'nubhavaḥ satya ityapi na । viśiṣṭapratyakṣāvyāpteḥ tasya viśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvāt । nāpi satyatve sati sākṣātkāritvam , niyatavyañjakābhāvena grahītumaśakyatayā tasya jātitvāsiddheḥ । sattve vā tadeva lakṣaṇaṃ vyavahāranimittaṃ cāstu , kiṃ jātyā ।

028,iv (TCM_028,iv)

ucyate । pratyakṣasya sākṣātkāritvaṃ lakṣaṇam । cākṣuṣādijñāne sākṣātkaromītyanugatabuddherbādhakaṃ vinā jātiviṣayatvāt । na cendriyajanyatvaṃ tathā । anyonyāśrayādindriyasyātīndriyatvācca । na ca niyatavyañjakābhāvānna jātiḥ । gotvādau sāsnāderivānanugatasyāpi cakṣuḥ karaṇakānubhavatvādervyañjakatvāt ।

028,v (TCM_028,v_028,vi)

na ca jātāvanugatavyañjakaniyamaḥ । jñānecchāsukhaduḥkhādestadabhāvāt । pratyuta niyatavyañjakasattve jātyasiddhireva । tata evānugatabuddhyupapatteḥ । nirvikalpakeśvarayogipratyakṣe ca pratyakṣatvaṃ dharmigrāhakamānasiddham ।

028,vi

yogajadharmājanyajanyasvaviṣayakasavikalpakājanyasāmānyalakṣaṇapratyāsattyajanyajanyapratyakṣasya lakṣaṇamanāgatagocarasākṣātkārahetupratyāsattyajanyajanyasākṣātkāratvam ।

028,vii (TCM_028,vii_028,ix)

anye tu sāmānyajñānapratyāsattyorindriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatāntarbhāvāt tajjanyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ saṃgrāhyameveti ।

028,viii

(yadvā viṣayatvena)(viśeṣyatvena) svaviśeṣyajanyaṃ jñānaṃ janyapratyakṣam । ātmaviśeṣyakānumitiśābdasmṛtiṣu viśeṣyatvena tasya na hetutvam , viśeṣyaṃ vināpi tāsāmutpatteḥ kiṃ tu samavāyitvena ।

028,ix

yadvā indriyajanyaṃ jñānaṃ janyapratyakṣam । indriyatvena janakatvaṃ vivakṣitam । janyapratyakṣamātre indriyatvena cakṣurādīnāṃ kāraṇatā । anugatahetuṃ vinā anugatakāryasyākasmikatvāpatteḥ । smṛtyanumityādau ca manaso nendriyatvena hetutvam , kiṃ tu manastvena । anyathā smṛtyādeḥ sākṣātkāratvāpatteḥ ।

028,x (TCM_028,x_028,xiii)

indriyatvaṃ ca smṛtyajanaka(jñānahetu)(jñānakāraṇa)manassaṃyogāśrayatvam । prāṇaśarīrātmānaśca smṛtijanakamanassaṃyogavantaḥ । śabdetarodbhūtaviśeṣaguṇānāśrayatve sati jñānahetumanassaṃyogāśrayatvaṃ vā ।

028,xi

jñānākaraṇakaṃ jñānamiti tu vayam ।

028,xii

viśiṣṭapratyakṣe ca viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ na karaṇaṃ vyāpārābhāvāt । viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyapratyakṣe ca viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ heturna tu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣaṇadhīrapi viśeṣaṇadhīdvārā karaṇam , mānābhāvāt ।

028,xiii

pratyabhijñāyāṃ tu tattāsmṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ na tu saṃskāradvārā anubhavaḥ karaṇam । tasyāḥ saṃskārajanyatve smṛtitvāpatteḥ । smṛtitve lāghavena saṃskārajanyatvasya tantratvāt । taddhetutvenaiva tatsiddheśca ।

028,xiv (TCM_028,xiv)

prābhākarāstu — sākṣāddhīḥ pratyakṣam । sākṣāttvaṃ ca na jātiḥ , niyatavyañjakābhāvāt । nāpi savikalpakānapekṣajñānatvam , pratyabhijñāsādṛśyadvitvādipratyakṣāvyāpanāt । kiṃ tu yajjñānaṃ yadviṣayatve savikalpakājanyaṃ tattatra sākṣāddhīḥ । mitimātṛprakāśe ca sarvameva jñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ jñānājanyatvāt । jātāvanugatadhīrapi pratyakṣā jātivyaktinirvikalpakajanyatvāt । sādṛśyādiviśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyapratyakṣe ca na viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ hetuḥ , tena vināpi yugapadindriyasaṃnikṛṣṭe viśiṣṭapratyayodayāt ।

<ed_029>

029,i (TCM_029,i_029,ii)

dīrghādipratyakṣe ca na hasvādijñānāpekṣā , kiṃ tu tadvyavahāre । anumityādermeyāṃśe pratyabhijñāyāśca tattāṃśe jñānajanyatvānna pratyakṣatvam , kiṃ tu parokṣatvameva । mitimātraṃśe idantāṃśe ca dvayoreva pratyakṣatvam ।

029,ii

yattu tattāprakāśe na tattāsavikalpakatvena kāraṇatā , kiṃ tu tattājñānatvena । tanna । anumityādāvapi liṅgādijñānatvenānumeyāditulyatvāditi ।

029,iii (TCM_029,iii)

atrocyate । yadi tattāyāṃ pratyabhijñā parokṣānubhavarūpā tadā notpadyeta , taddhetuliṅgāderabhāvāt । tattājñānasahitamindriyaṃ janakamiti cet , tarhi indriyajanyatvāttatra sākṣāddhīreva syāt । na ca jñānānapekṣendriyajanyatvaṃ tatra tantram , gauravāt । jñānasahitendriyajanyatvenedantāṃśe'pyapratyakṣatvaprasaṅgācca । na hyekasmin jñāne janayitavye tadapekṣā tadanapekṣā ca saṃbhavati ।

029,iv (TCM_029,iv_029,v)

aṃśe tadubhayamapīti cet , na । jñāne aṃśasya viṣayatvena tadajanyatvāt । evaṃ mitimātraṃśe ca sarvaṃ jñānaṃ na pratyakṣam indriyājanyatvāt sākṣātkāre tasya kāraṇatvāt । manojanyatve anumeyāṃśe'pi tattvaprasaṅgaḥ । na ca jñānamātrasāmagrījanyatvaṃ pratyakṣatve tantram , gauravāt । jñānamātraṃ ca na jñānatvaṃ , tasyājanyatvāt । nāpi sarvaṃ jñānaṃ , pratyakṣajñāne pratyekaṃ sarvajñānasāmagryajanyatvāt sarvajñānasāmagryaprasiddheśca ।

029,v

api ca jñāne avayavābhāvenāṃśo viṣaya eva । viṣaye ca jñānaṃ na kāraṇam । ato'numitipratyabhijñayoḥ svaviṣaye'numeye tattāyāṃ ca pratyakṣatvaṃ syāt । viṣayasya savikalpakājanyatvāt ।

029,vi (TCM_029,vi)

atha pratyabhijñāyāṃ tattāviṣayatvena tajjñānaṃ kāraṇam । evamanumityādau meyaviṣayatve'pi । mitimātridantādharmiviṣayatve ca na jñānaṃ kāraṇaṃ , kiṃ tu jñānasāmagrīti cet , na । tadviṣayatvaṃ hi jñāne svakāraṇādhīnaṃ tadīyasvabhāvatvaṃ svarūpaviśeṣaḥ । sa ca (jñānājanya)(jñānajanya) eva । daṇḍijñānādau cāvyāptiḥ । tasyānumityādivadviśiṣṭajñānatvena viśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvāt । na ca parokṣatvamupādhiḥ । pratyabhijñāyāṃ prathamotpannajātivyaktijñāne janye jāteranugatapratyakṣe ca sādhyāvyāpakatvāt ।

029,vii (TCM_029,vii_029,viii)

pūrvavyaktivṛttitve satyetadvyaktivṛttitvamanugatatvamiti tatra pūrvānubhūtavyakterviśeṣaṇatvena tatra jñānasyānugatatvapratyakṣe kāraṇatvāt । anyathā prathamamapyanugatadhīprasaṅgaḥ ।

029,viii

ata eva jñānasākṣādajanyaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam । pratyabhijñāyāṃ saṃskāra eva sākṣājjanakaḥ । jātāvanugatadhīrapi saṃskārajanyā । evaṃ sādṛśyādipratyakṣe'pi pratiyogisaṃskāra eva kāraṇamiti nirastam । daṇḍānubhavajanyadaṇḍipratyakṣe dhārāvāhikapratyakṣe cāvyāpanāt । uttaraviśiṣṭajñāne pūrvaviśiṣṭānubhavasyaiva viśeṣaṇajñānatvena hetutvāt saṃskārasya smaraṇetarājanakatvācca । anyathā pratyabhijñādeḥ saṃskārajanyatvena smṛtitvaṃ syāt ityuktatvāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe pratyakṣalakṣaṇavādaḥ ॥>

saṃnikarṣavādaḥ

029,ix (TCM_029,ix)

pratyakṣaviśeṣe saṃnikarṣaviśeṣo heturananugata eva । saṃyogena dravyagrahaḥ saṃyuktasamavāyena rūpakarmaṇorgrahaṇam , saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyena rūpatvādeḥ , samavāyena śabdasya , samavetasamavāyena śabdatvādeḥ , viśeṣaṇatayā śabdābhāvasya , indriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatayā samavāyaghaṭābhāvāderyogyasaṃnikarṣādeva graho na saṃnikarṣamātrāt ।

029,x (TCM_029,x_029,xi)

atha sūkṣmāvayavāvacchedenāvayavisaṃyoge'pi na tadgraha iti mahāvayavāvacchedena saṃyogo hetuḥ । tathā cāvayavendriyasaṃyoga eva hetuḥ । na ca grāhyasaṃyogāvacchedakāvayavasaṃyogāpekṣayā grāhyasaṃyogasya laghutvāt sa eva hetuḥ । tasyātiprasaktatvāt ।

029,xi

etena svāvayavasaṃyogāpekṣayā svasaṃyogasya laghutvāt sa eva heturiti nirastam । nāpyavacchedakasaṃyogenānyathāsiddhau tatrāpyavacchedakāntarasaṃyogenānyathāsiddhiriti saṃyogo hetureva na syāditi vācyam । alpataratamabhāgāvacchedena saṃyogasya hetutve'tiprasaṅgāditi ।

029,xii (TCM_029,xii)

maivam । dravyagrahe'vayavimātragrahe vā sthūlāvayavāvacchedena saṃyogo na na hetuḥ , ātmatrasareṇusūkṣmabhāgagrahe vyabhicārāt । kiṃ tu ghaṭādigrahe sa hetuḥ । evaṃ ca ātmādidravyagraho grāhyasaṃyogajanya iti ghaṭādigraho'pi tadvadeva svagrāhyasaṃyogajanya iti । tasmin satyapi ghaṭādigraho nāstīti yadi tadā sthūlāvayavasaṃyogo'vacchedako'stu tatsaṃyogo'pi vā hetuḥ । na tu kḷptahetuparityāgaḥ ।

029,xiii (TCM_029,xiii_029,xv)

cet ,

029,xiv

nanu saṃyuktasamavāyena avayavigraho'stu , na tu saṃyogādistatra hetuḥ , tasya rūpādigrahe kḷptatvāt । na ca lāghavātsaṃyoga eva tathā । tasya kalpanīyakāraṇatvāditi

029,xv

na । ātmagrahe indriyasaṃyogasya kāraṇatvāt anyatrāpi dravyasākṣātkāratvena tathā kalpanāt । na ca bahirindriyadravyagrahe avayavigrahe vā saṃyuktasamavāyaḥ kāraṇam । lāghavena saṃyogasyaiva kāraṇatvena kalpanāt ।

<ed_030>

030,i (TCM_030,i)

nanu saṃyuktasamavāyo na gandhagrāhakaḥ , kiṃtu āśrayasaṃyogaḥ । evaṃ gandhatvagraho'pi āśrayāśrayasaṃyogāditi saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyo'pi na hetuḥ । na ca gandhe sati gandhasamavāyaṃ vinā gandhāgraho'sti । na caivaṃ saṃyuktaghaṭe bhāvigandhagrahaḥ syāt , gandhasyāpi svagrahe hetutvāt । na ca gandhasya pratyakṣatvenendriyasaṃnikarṣāśrayatvamanumeyam । śabdapratyakṣahetoḥ samavāyasya gandhe'pi sattvāt , gandhendriyasaṃnikarṣasādhane sādhyāprasiddheḥ ।

030,ii (TCM_030,ii_030,iii)

maivam । gandhasamavāyisaṃyogasya hetutve hi yadi gandhasamavāyasya viśeṣaṇatā tadā sa hetureva । upalakṣaṇatve ca saṃyuktadravyamātramupalakṣyam । tathā ca ghaṭasaṃyogātpaṭagandhagrahaprasaṅgaḥ ।

030,iii

atha svasamavāyisaṃyogo hetuḥ । tatra samavāyo'vacchedaka iti cet , tarhi saṃyogisamavāyasya hetutve saṃyogo'vacchedakaḥ samavāyo heturiti tulyam । tadetat parivartya kṣaumaparidhānamityucyate ।

030,iv (TCM_030,iv)

nanu saṃyuktasamavāyo na saṃyogo na vā samavāyaḥ nobhau vā , gandhe indriye cāvṛtteḥ । na cendriyeṇa gandhasya paramparāsambandhaḥ । paramparā hi saṃyogasamavāyāveba । tatra virodha eva nādhiko'pasiddhāntāditi cet , na । indriyatatsaṃyogatadāśrayasamavāyānāmeva paramparāsambandhatvāt । anyathā nīlatvajāteḥ paramparāsambandhena vastracarmakambaleṣu anugatavyavahārocchedaḥ ।

030,v (TCM_030,v)

nanu saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyāt na rūpatvādigrahaḥ tadabhāvāditi cet , na । tadanabhyupagame'pi rūpādisādṛśyasya tato grahāt । na ca dravyasādṛśyādeva tadvyavahāraḥ , bādhakaṃ vinā pratītyaviśeṣāt vaiparītyāpatteḥ । āśrayavaisādṛśye'pi rūparasādeḥ sādṛśyānubhavācca । rasatvamadhuratvagandhatvasurabhitvādiśca jātiḥ anugatapratyayāt । rūpe ca yadyapīdaṃ nīlamityanubhavo na tu idaṃ rūpamidaṃ rūpamiti , tathāpi pīto varṇaḥ nīlo varṇa iti varṇākārānugatabuddhirasti rūpatve mānam । na ca cakṣurādyekaikendriyagrāhyatvaṃ rūpatvādikam । bādhakaṃ vinānugatabuddherjātiviṣayatvāt । indriyātīndriyatvena cakṣurādyagrahe'pi rūpatvādipratīteḥ । na hi ananusaṃhitopādherupahitapratyayaḥ । atīndriyarūparasagandhānanumānāpatteśca । yogyatāyā rūpatvādijātinirūpyatvāt ।

030,vi (TCM_030,vi)

yadyapi tanmate nīlapītādyekaikameva nityaṃ nātīndriyaṃ , tathāpi cakṣurghrāṇādirūpasyālokapṛthivyādirūpābhinnatvena pratyakṣatvaprasaṅgaḥ । na caikameva rūpamudbhūtamanudbhūtaṃ ceti । virodhāt । rūpatvādinā parasparavyāvṛttatayā jñātasya rūpāderupalabdhyā tatkāraṇatvena parasparavyāvṛttacakṣurādyanumitiḥ , parasparavyāvṛttacakṣurādyanumitau ca cakṣurgrāhyatvādinā rūpādiparasparavyāvṛttadhīrityanyonyāśrayācca । nīlapītādipratītau bhinnabhinnakaraṇatvasiddhāvapi tattatkaraṇagrāhyatvasya sarvarūpeṣvasiddhiḥ ।

030,vii (TCM_030,vii)

nanu nīlapītādyupalabdhikaraṇeṣu gandharasasparśāvyañjakatve sati nīlādivyañjakatvāt ālokavaditi taijasatvaṃ prasādhya taijasendriyagrāhyatvena nīlādau rūpākārānugatadhīrevaṃ gandhādāvapīti cet , na । evaṃpraṇālījñānābhāve'pi rūparasādāvanugatapratyayāt nīlākārānugatabuddheśca nīlatvaṃ jātiḥ । na ca cakṣurgrāhyatvaṃ tat , pītādau gatatvāt ।

030,viii (TCM_030,viii_030,ix)

nanu ekaikā eva nīlāruṇādivyaktayaḥ , nānāmasīnīlimni (samī)(masī) bhedagrahe'pi tattvena pratyabhijñānāt । na cānekavyaktivṛttitve nityatve jātitvāpattiḥ । jāteḥ saṃsthānamātravyaṅgyatvāt , avayavāvayavivṛttitvāt , gotvādinā parāparabhāvānupapatteśca । nīletarādipratītiśca tadanyarūpāsaṃbhedāditi cet , na । pākena śyāmaṃ naṣṭaṃ raktamutpannamiti pratyayāt ।

030,ix

na cāsau bhramaḥ , bādhakābhāvāt । na cotpādavināśapratyayasya samavāyo viṣayaḥ , tadanullekhāt । evaṃ ca madhurādirasānāṃ saurabhāsaurabhāṇāṃ ca gandhānāmekaikatvaṃ syāt nīlāditulyatvāt । evamastu iti cet , na । teṣāmutpādavināśānubhavāt । ekaikatve madhurataratvādyanupapatteśca ।

030,x (TCM_030,x)

nanu śrotreṇa samavāyena śabdagrahe sarvaśabdopalabdhiḥ syāt । na ca karṇaśaṣkulyavacchedenotpanno gṛhyate । avacchedyasya ākāśatvenāviśeṣāt । tadanyatve śabdasya tatrāsamavāyāt । tasmāt yaḥ śabdo yaṃ prati yogyaḥ sa tena gṛhyate nānyaḥ । na ca puruṣaviśeṣaṃ prati yogyatvaṃ na svarūpam , ananugamāt ; na ca jātiḥ , tasyāḥ niṣpratiyogikatvāt; na hi gauḥ kaṃcit pratyagauriti vācyam । sapratiyogikatvaṃ hi na sāvadhitvaṃ dīrghatvādivat । nāpītaradhīnirūpyatvamabhāvavat । kiṃ tu śabdagrahe sā jātiḥ kāraṇaṃ tadavacchedikā vā । ata eva na kurvadrūpatvapraveśaḥ , sahakāritāsvīkārāt । sarvasādhāraṇatvamiṣṭameva , sarvaistathā vyavahriyamāṇatvāt । gotve'pi tadeva tat । śabdamātrasya yogyatvamananugatameva , guṇayogyatvavaditi ।

030,xi (TCM_030,xi)

maivam । śabdasya pratyakṣatvena pratyāsattisādhanāt । na ca samavāyo'tiprasakto'nyo'nabhyupagata iti vācyam । karṇasaṃyogāvacchinnasamavāyasya pratyāsattitvāt । karṇasaṃyogo hi samavāyavṛttyā śabdādhāratāyāṃ paricāyakaḥ । evaṃ ca iha śabdaḥ , neha śabdaḥ ityanubhavāt śabdasyāvyāpyavṛttitve siddhe yasya śabdasya samavāyavṛttyā ādhāratā karṇasaṃyogenāvacchidyate sa gṛhyate , yasya tu tadatyantābhāvenāvacchidyate sa na gṛhyate । tathā (yathā) saṃyogasya samavāyenādhāratā hastasaṃyogenāvacchidyate na tadabhāveneti hastasaṃyogāvacchedena gṛhyate nānyatra; anyathā hastasaṃyogasyānavacchedakatve sarvamidaṃ samānamiti saṃyogasyāpi sarvatropalabdhiḥ syāt । na caivaṃ samavāyo'pyavyāpyavṛttiḥ । samavāyena vṛttyā tasyādhārāvṛttitvāt । abhāvastu viśeṣaṇatayā vyāpyavṛttireva ।

030,xii (TCM_030,xii_030,xiii)

na caivaṃ sarvatra sarvaśabdopalabdhiḥ syāt । śabdasamavāyasya sattve'pyanyatra śabdātyantābhāvasattvāt ।

030,xiii

atha vīṇādau śabda ityabādhitānubhavabalāt tadavacchinnaṃ nabhaḥ śrotraṃ , na tu karṇāvacchinnameva । karṇe na śabdaḥ kiṃ tu vīṇāyāmityanubhavāt । anyathā karṇe śabda iti dhīḥ syāt । na cānantavīṇādyavacchedakatvenānantaśrotrasvīkāre gauravam , śabdadeśatvenaikatve cātiprasaṅgaḥ , sarvadeśānāṃ śabdāvacchedakatvāditi vācyam । vīṇādideśatāgrahasya <ed_031> bādhakaṃ vinā pramāṇatve gauravasya nyāyyatvāt । pratyuta sarvato dikṣu anantaśabdasantānotpādakrameṇa karṇotpāde kalpanāgauravaṃ mānābhāvāt । na ca dūrasaṃnidhānayoḥ śabdānāṃ abādhitatāramandatvādivaidharmyapratītyā bhedasiddheḥ saṃtānasiddhiḥ । dūratvādidoṣāttāratvāgrahe mandatvāropāt tadupapatteḥ । vyavahitakarṇe śabdānutpādavat vyavahitaśabdānupalabdhiḥ nimittavāyusaṃyogābhāvāt ।

031,i (TCM_031,i_031,ii)

(nanu)(na tu) vyavadhānābhāvasya hetutvāt tasya saṃnidhyupakṣīṇatvāt karṇānupaghāto'pi heturiti na tadupaghāte śabdagraha iti ।

031,ii

maivam । karṇāvacchedenāpi śabdagrahāt karṇaśaṣkulyapyavacchediketi karṇāvacchinnameva nabhaḥ śrotram , āvaśyakatvāt lāghavācca । śabdamātragrahe tadanuvidhānāt , śarīrasaṃyuktasya sataḥ sākṣātpratītisādhanasya indriyatvāt , karṇena vīṇāśabdaṃ śṛṇomīti tatkāraṇatvenābādhitānubhavācca । na tu vīṇadikam , anantatvāt , śabdamātragrahe tadananuvidhānāt , vīṇādyavacchinnasya nabhasaḥ śarīrāsaṃyuktatvenānindriyatvāt vīṇayā śabdaṃ śrṛṇomītyananubhavācca ।

031,iii (TCM_031,iii)

kathaṃ tarhi vīṇāyāṃ śabda iti jñānaṃ , śrūyamāṇasya śabdasya tadanadhikaraṇatvāditi cet , na । na hi sarvatra śabde mṛdaṅgādyadhikaraṇagrahaniyamaḥ । anyathā kvacidapi deśe saṃdehaviparyayatadanullekhānāmanupapatteḥ । yatrāpyasti tatra śarīre sukhamitivat utpattaye paraṃparayā vīṇādyapekṣaṇāt tadadhikaraṇatvam । tavāpi vīṇāyāḥ śabdānāśrayatvena tathaivādhikaraṇatvāt ।

031,iv (TCM_031,iv)

nanvevaṃ karṇe anekagakārotpāde anekagrahaṇaprasaṅgaḥ । na caikagrahe anyagrahasāmagrī pratibandhikā । kolāhale tathā adarśanāditi cet , na । tāreṇa mandābhibhavāt । tulyatve vā anekagrahasyeṣṭatvāt । bhedāgrahastu atyantasārūpyāt । evaṃ ca vīṇāderaśrotratve maitreṇāhamanuvākamadhyāpito yadgītaṃ tvayā śrutaṃ tanmayāpītyādipratītīnāṃ taduccāraṇādiprayojyajātīyatvaṃ viṣayaḥ । śabde hi kāraṇaviśeṣaprayojyā jātiravaśyaṃ vācyā । anyathā śabdaviśeṣeṇa putrādyanumānaṃ na syāt , jātiṃ vinā viśeṣāntarābhāvāt । evaṃ ca karṇāvacchinnasya nabhasaḥ śrotratve tena vīṇādiprabhavaśabdagraho na tatra santānakrameṇotpādaṃ vinā ityananyagatikatayā tatkalpanāpi prāmāṇikī ।

031,v (TCM_031,v)

śabdena cāvyavahitaparamāṇudeśotpādakrameṇa na śabdārambho yena meghajādiśabdānāṃ bhūlokaprāptiryugāntare'pi na syāt । kiṃ tu meghādyabhihatasarvatogāmimahāvāyoḥ mahati deśe saṃyoganimittamāsādya ādyaśabdena sarvadigvartī śabda eka eva janyate । nimittasaṃyogānurodhitvāt vibhukāryāṇāṃ uttarottareṇāpi adhikādhikadeśataḥ sarvatra ekaika eva śabdo vīcī (taraṅgatvāt )(taraṅgavat) utpādyate । ata eva sarvairekaśabdagrahaḥ ।

031,vi (TCM_031,vi_031,viii)

vāyośca nayanavanmahāvegatayā śīghragāmitvena agrimaśabdārambhādādyaśabdānantaramacireṇaiva śabdopalambhaḥ । vāyoreva ca (mandataratamādikrameṇa) mandataratamādikrameṇa mandādiśabdotpattiḥ ।

031,vii

yadvā ādyaśabdena kadambagolakavat daśa diśi daśa śabdā ārabhyante taiśca daśa śabdasantānā iti ।

031,viii

nanvekaśabdena kathamanekaśabdārambhaḥ sāmagrībhedāditi cet , na । sarvato'nekavāyvādisahakārāt prāgabhāvabhedādvā ।

031,ix (TCM_031,ix)

na ca taditarahetusākalye tadbhedānna kāryabhedaḥ tathā adarśanāditi vācyam । kāryabhedo hi sāmagrībhedāt । sa ca hetvantarabhedādiva prāgabhāvabhedādapi । anyathā samavāyyādibhede'pi kāryavaijātyaṃ na syāt । ghaṭavyaktiṣu tathā adarśanāt । pākaje rūpādau hetvantarābhede'pi prāgabhāvapūrvarūpādidhvaṃsabhedena bhedācca ।

031,x (TCM_031,x)

atha rūpādyekaikaprāgabhāvadhvaṃsayoḥ sarvatra tulyatve kiṃ vinigamakam , gandhādiprāgabhāvānāṃ rasādau vyabhicāre'pi gandhādau rasādiprāgabhāvānāmavyabhicārāditi cet , na । vāyusparśe gandharasarūpaprāgabhāvapradhvaṃsānāṃ , tejorūpe gandharasābhāvayoḥ , jalarase gandhaprāgabhāvasya vyabhicāreṇa ahetutve svaprāgabhāvahetutāyā āvaśyakatvāt । pākajeṣu rūparasasparśeṣu gandhādiprāgabhāvānāmanyathāsiddhatvācca । rūpādiṣu tathādarśanāt । gandhe'pi svaprāgabhāvasyāvaśyahetutvāt abhāvāntarāṇāmanyathāsiddhatvam । yadvā rūparasasparśatulyatve'pi agnisaṃyogaviśeṣāt kvacit saurabhamasaurabhaṃ cotpadyate । na cāgnisaṃyogo rūpādimātre kāraṇaṃ , vyabhicārāt । evaṃ rasādāvapi । nanu kāryamātre prāgabhāvamātraṃ na hetuḥ , tayorvyatirekakālānavagamāt । sarvamuktāvitarahetvabhāvādeva kāryānutpādāditi cet , na । hetvantarasattve'pyutpannasya punaranutpādena prāgabhāvasya hetutvāt । ekā sāmagrī (ekameva kāryaṃ )(ekaṃ kāryaṃ) janayati svabhāvāditi cet , na । kāryānutpādasya sāmagrīvirahaprayojyatvaniyamāt ।

031,xi (TCM_031,xi_031,xii)

na ca kāryasahabhāvena kāraṇatvam , gauravāt । na ca vinaśyadavasthe samavāyini kāryānutpattestathātvamiti vācyam । tāvatā samavāyikāraṇasyaiva tathātvāt , kāraṇamātre mānābhāvena tasyāprayojakatvāt ।

031,xii

nanu samavetasamavāyo na grāhakaḥ śabdatvādijāterabhāvāditi cet , na । rūpatvādinyāyena tatsādhanāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe saṃnikarṣavādaḥ ॥>

<ed_032>

samavāyavādaḥ

032,i (TCM_032,i_032,ii)

nanu samavāyāsiddheḥ na sā pratyāsattiḥ । vipratipattiśca śuklaḥ paṭa iti pratītiḥ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyasambandhaviṣayā na veti ।

032,ii

atha jātiguṇakriyātadvantau mithaḥ sambaddhāvanubhūyete । na hi asaṃbaddhasvarūpadvaye viśiṣṭadhīvyapadeśāviti cet , na । saṃbaddhānubhavena hi saṃbandho na viśeṣaṇam bhāsate , tasya prathamamajñānāt , saṃyogināvimāvitivat samavāyināvityananubhavācca । nāpi viśeṣyaḥ , anayoḥ samavāya ityananubhavāt । nāpi svarūpeṇa bhāsate । samavāyaṃ jānāmīti viṣayatānanubhavāt ।

032,iii (TCM_032,iii)

nanu nīlo ghaṭa ityādyanubhavo viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyasambandhaviṣayaḥ viśiṣṭapratītitvāt daṇḍijñānavaditi cet , na । aghaṭaṃ bhūtalaṃ jñātamiṣṭaṃ kṛtaṃ cetyatra vyabhicārāt । saṃbandhaviṣayatve bādhakaṃ vineti viśeṣaṇamiti cet , na । bādhakābhāvasyaiva samarthatve śeṣavaiyarthyāt sādhakābhāvena satpratipakṣācca । bādhakābhāvasya sādhakatvavat sādhakābhāvasya bādhakatvāt । tasmādubhayābhāve saṃśayaḥ syāt ।

032,iv (TCM_032,iv_032,v)

na ca pratītireva samavāyasādhikā , tasyāstadviṣayatvāsiddheḥ । anyathā anyonyāśrayāt ।

032,v

athāghaṭaṃ bhūtalaṃ jñātamityādyapi viśiṣṭadhīḥ saṃbandhaviṣayā , kiṃ tu bhrāntā , bādhakasattvāditi cet , tarhi bhūtale'ghaṭatvasya jñātatvādeścābhāvaḥ syāt । tathā ca vyavahāravilopaḥ । saṃbandhaśca na saṃyogaḥ samavāyo vānyataro vā bādhādasiddhervā । nāpi saṃbandhamātram , jñāpakatvādinā siddhasādhanāt ।

032,vi (TCM_032,vi)

nāpyaviśiṣṭavyāvṛttaviśiṣṭajñānaniyāmakaḥ । abhāvajñānādāviva svarūpasaṃbandhenārthāntaratvāt । na ca saṃbandhibhinnatvaṃ sādhye viśeṣaṇam । abhāvajñānādinā vyabhicārāt । bādhakābhāvasya ca viśeṣaṇatvaṃ hetau nirastameva । vināpi bhinnasaṃbandhaṃ abhāvajñānādāviva viśiṣṭadhīsaṃbhavenāprayojakatvācca । viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣarūpaḥ prakārādikṛto vā viśeṣaḥ saṃbandhāviṣayatve'pi tulyaḥ ।

032,vii (TCM_032,vii)

syādetat । avayavaguṇakriyājātitadvatāṃ iha tantuṣu paṭaḥ , iha paṭe śauklyaṃ , iha calanaṃ paṭatvaṃ ceti ihapratyayaḥ ādhārādheyasaṃbandhanimittakaḥ yathārthehapratyayatvāt iha kuṇḍe badaramiti pratyayavaditi cet , na । iha bhūtale ghaṭābhāvo jñānaṃ cetyādau vyabhicārāt , bādhakaṃ vinetyasya nirastatvāt , tathaivādhārādheyabhāvādevopapatteśca । utpattaye sthitaye jñaptaye cāpekṣaṇīyasya ādhāratvāt ।

032,viii (TCM_032,viii)

anye tu — śabdajātirūpādirindriyasaṃbaddhaḥ pratyakṣatvāt ghaṭavadityanumānāt saṃyogabādhe indriyasaṃbandhaghaṭakatayā samavāyasiddhiḥ , indriyasya saṃbaddhagrāhakatvāt । ata eva samāvāyo na pratyakṣaḥ indriyeṇāsaṃbandhāt । na ca saṃbandhatvena tatsiddhiḥ । anavasthānāt , svabhāvādeva jñānavat svasaṃbaddhavyavahārakāritvācca । samavāyo hi saṃbandhaṃ vinaiva svabhāvādeva kasyacit । na ca jātyāderapi svabhāvādeva svasaṃbaddhavyavahārakaritve samavāyavilopaḥ । jātyādeḥ indriyāsaṃbandhe samavāyavadapratyakṣatvāpātāditi ।

032,ix (TCM_032,ix)

tanna । samavāyasvīkāre'pi svarūpasaṃbandhasyāvaśyakatvāt । ghaṭajñānayoḥ bhūtalābhāvayoriva vā dravyeṇa guṇajātyādibhiḥ svarūpameva saṃbandho'stu । tathā ca śabdasyendriyaviśeṣaṇatayā , śabdatvasya viśeṣaṇaviśeṣaṇatayā , rūpādijātyāderindriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatayā , rūpatvāderindriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣaṇatayā svabhāvasaṃbandharūpayā grahaṇasaṃbhave kiṃ samavāyena । dravye svabhāvasaṃbandhāt nendriyeṇa grahaṇamiti kathaṃ guṇādestena graha iti cet , samavāyenāpi na dravyagrahaṇamiti tulyam ।

032,x (TCM_032,x_032,xi)

apare tu — ekatra ghaṭe āmapākadaśāyāṃ krameṇa śyāmaraktarūpopalambho'sti । sa ca na tadubhayanibandhanaḥ , rūpasya nityatvenaikadopalambhāpatteḥ । nityatvādeva ca na tayorutpādavināśau । tasmāttayoḥ saṃbandhasya tau syātām , sa eva samavāya iti ।

032,xi

tanna । śyāmaṃ naṣṭam , raktamutpannam , ityādyabādhitāmubhavāt samavāyasyotpādavināśānullekhācca । tvanmate tasyātīndriyatvāt । anyathā avayavijñānagandharasāderapi nityatvaṃ samavāyasyotpādavināśāviti kiṃ na rocayet । na hyutpādavināśapratītiraprāmāṇikī bādhakaṃ vineti ।

032,xii (TCM_032,xii)

ucyate । guṇakriyājātiviśiṣṭabuddhayo viśeṣaṇasaṃbandhaviṣayāḥ viśiṣṭabuddhitvāt , daṇḍīti buddhivat । na ca vyabhicāraḥ । abhāvādiviśiṣṭabuddherapi svarūpasaṃbandhaviṣayatvāt । na caivamatrāpi tenaivārthāntaram , yato guṇakriyājātiviśiṣṭabuddhīnāṃ pakṣadharmatābalena viṣayaḥ saṃbandhaḥ sidhyan lāghavādeka eva sidhyati । sa eva samavāyaḥ , na tu svarūpasaṃbandhaḥ , tattatsvarūpāṇāmanantatvāt saṃbandhatvenākḷptatvācca ।

032,xiii (TCM_032,xiii)

athavā viśeṣaṇasaṃbandhanimittikā iti sādhyam । hetau tu satyatvaṃ viśeṣaṇam । viśeṣaṇasaṃbandhaśca kāraṇatvenaika eva sidhyati । lāghavāt , anugatakāryasya anugatakāraṇaniyamyatvācca । na tu svarūpasaṃbandhaḥ , teṣāmananugatatvādanantatvācca । na cobhayamapyaprayojakam । viśiṣṭasākṣātkārasya saṃbandhāviṣayatve tadajanyatve vā gavāśvādāvapi viśiṣṭabuddhiprasaṅgāt ।

032,xiv (TCM_032,xiv)

navyāstu — guṇakriyājātiviśiṣṭabuddhiḥ saṃbandhibhinnaviśeṣaṇasaṃbandhaviṣayā nirviṣayakabhāvaviśeṣaṇakaviśiṣṭabuddhitvāt itaranirūpaṇānirūpyaviśeṣaṇakaviśiṣṭabuddhitvādvā । ato'bhāvādiviśiṣṭabudvau na vyabhicāraḥ । na cāprayojakam , nirupādhisaṃbandhaśālitvāt । saṃbandhaścāviśiṣṭavyāvṛttaviśiṣṭadhīniyāmakaḥ ।

<ed_033>

033,i (TCM_033,i)

yadvā indriyapratyāsattitvena samavāyasiddhiḥ । tathā hi guṇakriyājātisākṣātkāraḥ indriyasaṃbandhasādhyaḥ janyapratyakṣatvāt daṇḍijñānavadityataḥ sākṣātsaṃbandhabādhakāraṇatvena indriyasaṃyukte saṃbandhaḥ sidhyan pakṣadharmatābalāllāghavenānugataḥ samavāya eka eva sidhyati , anugatakāryasyānugatakāraṇajanyatvāt । na tu saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇatārūpasvarūpasaṃbandhaḥ , tasya ca tattadrūpādirūpatvenānanugatatvāt ।

033,ii (TCM_033,ii_033,iv)

evaṃ rūpatvarasatvasākṣātkāre'pi kāraṇatvenendriyasaṃbandhaḥ samavāya evānugataḥ sidhyati lāghavāt । na tu indriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatā , tasyā rūpatvādisvarūpatvenānanugatatvāt

033,iii

ata eva saṃyogo viśeṣaṇatā ca pratyāsattirastu , na tu samavāyādicatuṣṭayamiti nirastam । tasyāstattatsvarūpatvenānanugatatvāt । pratyāsattitvenābhyupagate ca samavāye pratyakṣatā saṃbandhidvayapratyakṣatvāt ।

033,iv

nanvevamabhāvaviśiṣṭapratyakṣe'pi viśiṣṭabuddhitvāt saṃyogasamavāyabādhe'nugataṃ vaiśiṣṭyaṃ saṃbandho viṣayaḥ nimittaṃ ca bhavediti cet ,

033,v (TCM_033,v)

na । tasya hi samavāyavadekatve ghaṭābhāvavati paṭavati paṭābhāvadhīprasaṅgaḥ । ghaṭābhāvavaiśiṣṭyameva hi paṭābhāvavaiśiṣṭyam । paṭābhāvaiśiṣṭyasattve'pi paṭābhāvo nāsti , tataḥ tasya bhinnatvāditi cet , na । paṭābhāvābhāvasyābhāvatve so'pi vaiśiṣṭyena sambandhena tatrāsti , vaiśiṣṭyasyaikatvāt । vaiśiṣṭacasyaikatvāt । paṭābhāvābhāvasya bhāvatve ca paṭa eva pratibandhako vācyaḥ । evaṃ paṭābhāvaḥ paṭābhāvadhīhetuḥ syāt । (paṭābhāvasya)(paṭābhāvaśca) vaiśiṣṭyena saṃbandhena tatrāstyeva ।

033,vi (TCM_033,vi)

vaiśiṣṭyasya pratyabhāvavyakti nānātve cābhāvaviśiṣṭabuddhau naikaḥ saṃbandhaḥ kāraṇaṃ viṣayo veti tadabhāvapratyakṣe'nanugatameva vaiśiṣṭyaṃ viṣayaḥ kāraṇaṃ ca vācyam । tathā cānanugatatattatsvarūparūpā viśeṣaṇataivāstu kḷptatvāt , kimanantavaiśiṣṭyena । samavāyasya vaiśiṣṭyasya ca pratyakṣatve tvayāpīndriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatāsvīkārāt ।

033,vii (TCM_033,vii_033,viii)

nanu samavāyasyaikatve kathaṃ rūpinīrūpavyavasthā । ghaṭena saha rūpasaṃbandharūpatvaṃ samavāyasya na vāyuneti cet , na । rūpasaṃbandharūpatvaṃ samavāyasya svarūpameva yadi , tadā rasasaṃbandharūpatvaṃ na syāt tayorvirodhāt , anyacca durvacamiti cet ,

033,viii

ucyate । vāyau rūpasamavāyasattve'pi rūpātyantābhāvo'sti na ghaṭe । kathamevam , adhikaraṇasvabhāvāt abādhitarūpinīrūpapratīteśca ।

033,ix (TCM_033,ix)

nanvevaṃ jñāto ghaṭa iti pratīteḥ jñātatāpi syāt , vartamāne bādhakābhāvāt । atītānāgatayośca taddhīḥ bhrānteti cet , na । atītānāgatayoḥ jñātatāyā abhāve vyavahārābhāvāpatteḥ , tasya jñātatāsādhyatvāt । na ca jñātatājñānameva vyavahārahetuḥ । gauravāt । atītādau jñānatadviṣayāveva jñātatādhīgocarāviti cet , tarhi vartamāne tāveva tadviṣayau । na hyatītavartamānayoḥ jñātatāpratītyoḥ viṣayavailakṣaṇyamīkṣāmahe ।

033,x (TCM_033,x)

nanu rūpaghaṭayorna samavāyaḥ kiṃ tu abhedaḥ । daṇḍī puruṣa ityatra daṇḍipuruṣayoriva nīlo ghaṭa ityatrāpi nīlaghaṭayorabadhitābhedānubhavāt । nīlo ghaṭaḥ , daṇḍī puruṣa iti buddhyoḥ viśeṣaṇasambandhamātragocaratve nīlo ghaṭa itivat daṇḍaḥ puruṣaḥ , daṇḍī puruṣa itivat nīlī ghaṭa ityapi syāt । tasmādekatrābhedo viṣayaḥ aparatra viśeṣaṇasaṃbandhaḥ , viṣayeṇaiva dhiyāṃ viśeṣāt ।

033,xi (TCM_033,xi)

athavā viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣyatāvacchedakayornīlatvaghaṭatvayoḥ ekavṛttitvaṃ jñāyate daṇḍitvapuruṣatvayoriva puruṣe । evaṃ nīlaghaṭapadayoḥ śābdamapi sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ yujyate । nīlatvaghaṭatvābhyāṃ bhinnapravṛttinimittābhyāṃ tayorekapravṛtteḥ । na ca matupo lopāt abhedopacārādvā nīlapadaṃ nīlavatparamiti vācyam । na hi prayogaṃ sādhakaṃ brūmaḥ , kiṃtu nīlaghaṭayorabhedapratītim । pade'pi nopacārādikalpanā , gauravāt mukhye bādhakābhāvācceti ।

033,xii (TCM_033,xii)

ucyate । śuklapaṭaśabdayoḥ ekārthatve ghaṭaḥ kumbha itivat śuklaḥ paṭa iti sahaprayogo na syāt । andhasya paṭagrahavat rūpagrahaḥ , rūpāgrahavat paṭāgraho'pi vā syāt । mahārajatarakte paṭagrahavat śuklagrahaḥ , śuklāgrahavat paṭāgraho'pi bhavet । paṭamānayetyukte yaṃ kaṃcit śuklamānayet । apaṭaḥ paṭa itivat aśuklaḥ paṭa iti virudhyeta , paṭaśuklayorabhedāt । agrisaṃyogādekatra śyāmaraktayoḥ vināśotpāde ghaṭasya tau syātām , ghaṭasattve vā tayorapi na syātām ।

033,xiii (TCM_033,xiii)

atha śuklatvādīnāṃ dravyabhedāt tadbodhārthaṃ saha prayogaḥ । andhādinā śuklādigrahe śuklatvādīnāmagraha upapadyate । śuklatvādijāteśca dravyeṇābhedo na samavāyaḥ , kiṃtu svarūpasaṃbandha iti cet , na । śuklatvamadhuratvasurabhitvoṣṇatvādīnāṃ dravyavṛttitve dravyagrāhakatvagādibhiḥ grahaṇaprasaṅgāt । rūpatvādīnāṃ dravyavṛttitve pratiniyatendriyagrāhyataiva na syāt , yogyavṛttitvena jātergrahaṇayogyatvāt । tattajjātitvena yogyatve'nanugamāt । tasmāt rūpatvādīnāṃ pratiniyatendriyagrāhyatāpi guṇaguṇibhede mānam । abhede ca kathaṃ paṭasya śuklaṃ rūpamiti bhedabuddhiḥ । paṭo nīlimeti buddhiprasaṅgaśca ।

033,xiv (TCM_033,xiv)

nanvekāntābhede sarvamidaṃ dūṣaṇam । vayaṃ tu bhedābhedavādinaḥ । tathā ca bhedamādāyāpaunaruktyādi । bhedābhede ca uktameva pramāṇaṃ pratyakṣam । atha vā ubhayasiddhabhede sāmānādhikaraṇyadhīrabhede pramāṇam । yadvā atyantamabhede bhede ca na sāmānādhikaraṇyamiti tata eva bhedābhedasiddhiḥ । na ca bhedābhedayoḥ parasparaviraharūpatayā viruddhayoḥ kathamekatra samāveśa iti vācyam । saṃyogatadabhāvayorivāvirodhāt । pākānantaraṃ rakto'yaṃ na śyāma ityabādhitānubhavabalāt tatraiva tadanyonyābhāvasiddheḥ tvayāpi bhedābhedasvīkārāt । anyonyābhāvatvamavyāpyavṛtti nityābhāvavadvṛttyabhāvatvasākṣādvyāpyadharmatvāt atyantābhāvatvavat । nityeti vā na viśeṣaṇam avyāpyavṛttipratiyogika prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsayoravyāpyavṛttitvāt ityato'pi bhedābhedasiddhiḥ ।

<ed_034>

034,i (TCM_034,i)

ucyate । tasyaiva tatrābhāvo'vacchedabhedena vartate jñāyate ca yathā saṃyogādyabhāvaḥ । śyāmāvacchinnasya tasyaivānyonyābhāvastatraiva raktāvacchinne । tadanyonyābhāvābhāvaśca śyāmāvacchedena । tadihāpi nīlasyānyonyābhāvo ghaṭatvāvacchedeneti nīlāt ghaṭasya bhedo'stu । abhedastu nīlānyonyābhāvābhāvarūpo na ghaṭe ghaṭatvāvacchedenaiva , virodhāt । ekāvacchedena bhāvābhāvayoḥ ekatrāvṛtterajñānācca । nāpyavacchedakāntareṇa । ghaṭatvāvacchinne ghaṭe tadabhāvāt tadajñāne'pi nīlo ghaṭa ityanubhavācca । na cānyonyābhāvarūpo bhedo'stu , abhedastu na bhedābhāvaḥ kiṃ tvanya eveti vācyam । abhedavyavahāre tasyāhetutvāt । tasmāt nīlo ghaṭa ityatra nīlasaṃbandha eva bhāsate । tathā sati nīlī ghaṭa iti dhīḥ syādityuktamiti cet , nīlī ghaṭa ityatra buddhau yadi saṃbandhaviṣayatvamāpādyate , tadiṣyata eva । matupo lopāt abhedopacārādvā nīlapadameva nīlavatparamiti ।

034,ii (TCM_034,ii)

nanu śabdarūpādiṣu viśeṣaṇatā indriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatā vā grāhikāstu kiṃ samavāyādinā । atha viśeṣaṇatāyāṃ samavāyaḥ indriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatāyāṃ ca saṃyuktasamavāyādirupajīvyaḥ , tairvinā tayorabhāvāditi cet , viśeṣaṇatāsvarūpe teṣāmupajīvyatvam na tu tasyāḥ pratyāsattitve'pi । tairvināpi samavāyābhāvayorviśeṣaṇatāsattvāt ।

034,iii (TCM_034,iii_034,iv)

saṃyuktasamavāyādirapi tatrāstīti cet , āstām , na tu pratyāsattiḥ , kiṃ tu viśeṣaṇataiva , kḷptatvāt । saṃyuktasamavāyādikaṃ vinā viśeṣaṇatā rūpādau na jñāyate cet , mā jñāyi । na hi sā pratyāsattirjñātā , api tu svarūpasatī ।

034,iv

maivam । śabdādīnāṃ sākṣātkāraviṣayatvena indriyasaṃbandhānumitau śabdādau samavāyādikaṃ jñātvaiva viśeṣaṇatāgraha ityavaśyaṃ prathamopasthitatvāt samavāyādireva viṣayo na viśeṣaṇatā caramopasthitatvāt ।

034,v (TCM_034,v)

nanu abhāvagrahe nendriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatā pratyāsattiḥ , cakṣuṣā saṃyukte paramāṇvādau yogyasya jalatvāderabhāvagrahaprasaṅgāt । kiṃ tu svagrāhyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatā । mahati vāyau udbhūtarūpābhāvasya , kusume saurabhābhāvasya , guḍe tiktatvābhāvasya vā na cakṣurādinā grahaḥ , api tu yogyānupalabdhyā so'numīyate । indriyaviśeṣaṇatāpi na pratyāsattiḥ । cakṣurādinā svaviśeṣaṇajalatvādyabhāvagrahaprasaṅgāt । yadi śabdābhāvaḥ pratyakṣaḥ tadā pratyāsattyantaraṃ kalpyam । tadabhāve pratyakṣa eva na bhavatīti cet ,

034,vi (TCM_034,vi)

maivam । lāghavādindriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇataiva pratyāsattiḥ । na caivaṃ paramāṇau jalatvādyabhāvagrahaprasaṅgaḥ । yatra hi yatsattvamanupalabdhivirodhi tatra tasyābhāva indriyasaṃnikarṣeṇa gṛhyate । na ca paramāṇvādau jalatvādisattvamanupalabdhivirodhi । yogyasaṃyuktasamavāyābhāvena pṛthivītvavadanupabdhisaṃbhavāt । mahati vāyvādau udbhūtarūpādyabhāvaścakṣurādigrāhya eva । tatrodbhūtarūpādisattve'nupalabdhyanupapatteḥ । ata eva stambhe piśācatādātmyābhāvaḥ pratyakṣaḥ , stambhatādātmye ca tasya stambhasyevānupalambhāsaṃbhavāt । evaṃ śabdasyāpyabhāvaḥ pratyakṣaḥ tadā tatra śabdasattvasya anupalabdhivirodhitvāditi tatrendriyaviśeṣaṇataiva pratyāsattiḥ । cakṣuṣi jalatvādisattvaṃ ca nānupalabdhivirodhīti cakṣuṣā na tadgrahaḥ ।

034,vii (TCM_034,vii)

nanvabhāve na viśeṣaṇatā pratyāsattiḥ । kiṃ tu samavāya eva samavāyasādhakaviśiṣṭapratīteraviśeṣāt । na ca samavetatve tasya bhāvatvāpattiḥ । bhāvasya tattve'bhāvatvāpattiriti vaiparītyasaṃbhavāt । rūpādau pratyāsattitvena samavāyakalpanamabhāve'pi tulyam । viśeṣaṇatāpi tulyā । prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsau pratiyogyāśraye samavetau । pratiyogyāśrayanāśajanyadhvaṃso deśe samaye vā samavaiti , tatraiva nirūpaṇāt । na ca samavāyināśe dhvaṃsanāśaḥ , ghaṭonmajjanaprasaṅgāt bhāvatvasyopādhitvācca । anyathā tavāpi tasya janyatvena nāśāpattiḥ ।

034,viii (TCM_034,viii)

athaivamanyonyātyantābhāvayornityatve'nekasamavetatve ca jātitvaprasaṅgaḥ । na ca tatra bhāvatvaṃ tantram । gauravāt । na cābhāvānāṃ viśiṣṭapratītau viśeṣaḥ , yenātra samavāyaparityāga iti cet , na । ghaṭatvābhāvāderjātitve sattvadravyatvapṛthivītvādinā parāparabhāvānupapatteḥ । teṣāṃ vyāpyatve ghaṭe tadabhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । vyāpakatve sāmānyādau ghaṭatvābhāvo na syāditi ।

034,ix (TCM_034,ix)

ucyate । samavetatve dhvaṃsasya samavāyikāraṇanāśāt nāśaḥ syāt । na ca nāśyatve bhāvatvaṃ tantram , gauravāt prāgabhāve'bhāvācca । asamavetatve taddhvaṃsasya janyatve'pi na nāśaḥ āśrayanāśāderabhāvāt । ghaṭonmajjanāpatteḥ na naśyatīti cet , na । na hi prayojanakṣatibhayena sāmagrī na kāryamarjayati । tasmādunmajjanābhāvanirvāhakadhvaṃsasyāsamavetatvaṃ kalpyatām । (sva)(svasva) samavāyināśāt dhvaṃsaparaṃparākalpane ca ghaṭakapālādeḥ āparamāṇu nāśe ghaṭāditaddhvaṃsavirādhī caramo dhvaṃsaḥ paramāṇuvṛttiḥ syāt । tathā ca na pratyakṣaḥ । ghaṭadhvaṃsasya kapālasamavetatve ca na bhūtale nirūpaṇaṃ syāt । ubhayavṛttitve ca vyāsajyavṛttitvena kapālaṃ vinā na nirūpyeta ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe samavāyavādaḥ ॥>

anupalabdhivādaḥ

034,x (TCM_034,x)

nanvabhāvagraho nendriyāt । kiṃ tu yogyānupalabdheḥ , tadupalambhe tadabhāvāgrahāt । na caivaṃ bhāvabuddhirapi abhāvānupalabdhereva nendriyāditi vācyam । bhāvagrahe indriyānuvidhānāt । anyathā nimīlitākṣasyāpi ghaṭābhāvānupalabdhyā ghaṭagrahaprasaṅgaḥ । ata eva bhāvagrahe abhāvānupalabdhiḥ pṛṣṭhalagnāpi na hetuḥ indriyeṇānyathāsiddhatvāt । na hīndriyārthasaṃnikarṣe sati tāṃ vinā bhāvadhīvilambaḥ । abhāvagrahe'pīndriyaṃ hetuḥ tadanuvidhānāditi cet , na । abhāvena cakṣurādeḥ prāptyabhāvena āśrayagrahe tadupakṣayāt ।

034,xi (TCM_034,xi_035,ii)

athādhikaraṇadhīrindriyavyāpāraḥ na ca tayā tadanyathāsidvam । anyathā saṃnikarṣopakṣīṇatayā indriyaṃ na hetuḥ syāditi cet , na । hetutve siddhe tadvyāpāratvam । tadeva nāsti , prāptyabhāvāt ।

<ed_035>

035,i

etena adhikaraṇagrahendriyayoḥ pṛthaganvayavyatirekagrahāt daṇḍacakrayoriva hetutvaṃ dvayoriti nirastam । prāptyabhāvenābhāvāgrāhakatvāt । na cendriyaṃ prāptaviśeṣaṇamaprāptamapi gṛhṇāti । saṃyuktasamavāyādyucchedaprasaṅgāt , prāptacaitragatāprāptadaṇḍasyāpi grahaprasaṅgāt indriyasya prāptagrāhakatvācca । na ca viśeṣaṇatā prāptiḥ , anyatra tadakalpanāt । na ca samavāye tatkalpanam । tasyānabhyupagamāt tata evātīndriyatvādvā ।

035,ii

athābhāvasya indriyagrāhyatvena saṃyogādibādhe ihaiva sā kalpyate , rūpādau tadbādhe saṃyuktasamavāyādiriveti cet ,

035,iii (TCM_035,iii)

tatrānupakṣīṇendriyānuvidhānāt tathaiva । iha svāśrayagraha eva tadupakṣīṇaṃ lāghavāt , na tu prāptyantarakalpanā , gauravāt । anyathā tvaganuvidhānādrūpaṃ vināpi vāyudhīḥ pratyakṣeti na sā sparśaliṅgagrahe upakṣīyeta । kiṃ ca viśeṣaṇatāyāṃ indriyagrāhyatvaṃ tena setyanyonyāśrayatvam । api ca viśeṣaṇatā grāhyasvarūpameva । na ca tvagādau svarūpasaṃbandho hetuḥ , kiṃ tu yathāyathaṃ saṃyogasamāvāyau । na ca tayoranyonyavyabhicārāt indriyaṃ saṃbaddhaṃ gṛhṇātītyeva vyāptiriti vācyam । dṛṣṭānte hi saṃbandhigataḥ saṃbandho hetuḥ gṛhītaḥ । cakṣuṣi anyatrāpi tathā , na tu grāhyasvarūpam । saṃbandhasya saṃbandhibhinnatvaniyamāt । na hi sa eva tadvāṃstenaiva bhavati । svarūpasaṃbandhasya hetutve ca rūpādigraho'pi tata evāstu kiṃ samavāyādinā । ataḥ saṃyogaviśeṣaṇate eva pratyāsattī iti ṣoḍhā kīrtanamapi viphalam ।

035,iv (TCM_035,iv)

etenālokāpekṣaṇe cakṣurapekṣā tasya tadekasahakāritvāditi nirastam । prāptiṃ vinā cakṣuṣo'hetutvāt ālokasya ca pratiyogigrāhakatvena yogyatāghaṭakatayā abhāvagrāhakatvāt । na caivaṃ pratiyogyupalambhakatvena cakṣurapi hetuḥ । evaṃ hi tattadvyāpyetaratadulambhakasākalye anupalabdhirgrāhikā bhavatīti vācyam । prāptiṃ vinā tasyāhetutvenāśrayagrahopakṣayāt ।

035,v (TCM_035,v)

nanvevamandhasya tvagindriyopanīte nīle smṛtapītasyānupalabdhyā abhāvagrahaprasaṅgaḥ । pratiyogigrāhakendriyagrāhyatve tvabhāvasya nāyaṃ doṣaḥ , andhasya cakṣurabhāvāditi cet , na । abhāvagrāhakatvenābhimatamindriyamāśrayagrahopakṣīṇam । tathā ca pratiyogigrāhakendriyeṇa āśrayagrahe anupalabdhyā abhāvagrahāt । anyathā cakṣussaṃyukte paramāṇau jalatvābhāvagrahaprasaṅgaḥ ।

035,vi (TCM_035,vi)

athaivaṃ vāyau rūpābhāvo , jale tiktābhāvaḥ , pāṣāṇe saurabhābhāvaśca na gṛhyeta । vāyvādīnāṃ pratiyogigrāhakaiścakṣurādibhiragrahāt । na ca tavāpi te'bhāvāḥ kathaṃ pratyakṣāḥ , vāyvādīnāṃ tadindriyāyogyatvāditi vācyam । liṅgena tvagādinā vā upanīte vāyvādau yogyarūpādyabhāvaviśeṣyakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ cakṣurādinaiva na vāyvādiviśeṣyakam , pratyakṣe yogyaviśeṣyasya hetutvāditi cet , na । vāyvādau rūpādyabhāvapratītanāmanupalabdhiliṅgakatvāt । tava nīrūpo vāyuriti vāyuviśeṣyābhāvapratītivat ।

035,vii (TCM_035,vii)

atha bhūtale abhāvadhīrindriyajanyā sākṣātkāritvāt , tata eva viśeṣaṇatākalpanamapi । na ca sākṣātkāritvamasiddham । parokṣatve ajñātakaraṇakatvānupapatteḥ । tathā hi — mandirodare caitro nipuṇamanusṛto'pi na copalabdha ityāptavākyāvagatānupalabdhyā śrotānuminoti nāsīttatra caitra iti । evamabhāvadhīḥ parokṣā cet , tadā nājñātakaraṇikā parokṣatvājāteḥ jñātakaraṇaprayojyatvāt । jñātakaraṇatvaṃ ca jñānakaraṇatvam liṅgāderajanakatvāt । tasmāt sākṣātkāritvam ajñātakaraṇatvāt । na cendriyajanyatvamupādhiḥ , tata eva tatsādhanāditi cet , ।

035,viii (TCM_035,viii)

maivam । parokṣatvaṃ hi na jātiḥ , anubhavatvena saṃkaraprasaṅgāt । kiṃ tu sākṣātkāribhinnajñānatvam । evaṃ cābhāvajñānaṃ parokṣameva smṛtivat । yathā ca jñātakaraṇatve'pi śābdādiḥ nānumitiḥ , evamajñātakaraṇatve'pi indriyajanyaṃ sākṣātkāryanupalabdhijanyam , tadvijātīyamanupalabdham । yadi cājñātakaraṇatvena sākṣātkāritvaṃ tadā jñātakaraṇatvena śābdāderanumititvāpattiḥ । jñātakaraṇatve'pi liṅgādikaraṇabhedāt anumityādiphalabheda iti cet , ajñātānupalabdhīndriyakaraṇabhedāt phalabheda ihāpi । evaṃ ca sākṣātkāritve indriyajanyatvaṃ parokṣatve ca tadajanyatvaṃ prayojakam , na tu jñātājñātakaraṇajanyatvam , gauravāt smṛtāvabhāvācca ।

035,ix (TCM_035,ix)

nanvanupalabdhirna mānam bhāvabhūtamānasahakṛtasyaiva manaso bāhyānubhavajanakatvāditi cet , na । bhāvatvasya gurutvenāprayojakatvāt । anyathā indriyasahakṛtasyaiva manaso bāhyānubhavajanakatvāmityanumānādi na mānaṃ syāt । na cedamabhāvajñānaṃ bhāvamānasahakṛtamanassādhyaṃ bāhyābhāvajñānatvāt liṅgādijanyābhāvajñānavaditi vācyam । ayamabhāvo nendriyagrāhyaḥ abhāvatvādayogyābhāvavat , iyamabhāvabuddhirnendriyajanyā abhāvabuddhitvāt liṅgādijanyābhāvabuddhivat iti satpratipakṣāt ।

035,x (TCM_035,x)

atha pratiyogigrāhakaṃ mānaṃ tadabhāvamapi gṛhṇāti yathā anumānādi , pratiyogigrāhakaṃ cendriyam , ato'bhāvagrāhakamiti cet , na । bhāvagrāhakayoreva liṅgaśabdayostadabhāvāgrāhakatvāt । pratiyogigrāhakajātīyaṃ mānaṃ tatheti cet , na । upamāne vyabhicārāt । na ca cakṣuṣṭvādikamabhāvagrāhakavṛtti jātitvāt , upamānatvaṃ ca na jātiriti vācyam । prāptiṃ vinā cakṣurāderabhāvagrāhakatvasādhanāt ।

035,xi (TCM_035,xi)

atha bhāvavṛttyabhāvabhramaḥ sa ca karaṇadoṣāt । na ca pratiyogismṛtyāśrayagrahānupalabdhayaḥ svarūpato duṣṭāḥ , kiṃ tu indriyaṃ pittādinā duṣṭamiti tadeva ca bhramaheturityabhāvapramāyāmapi tadeva mānamiti cet , na । indriyasyāpi duṣṭatvaṃ doṣasāhityamātram , na tvanyat । taccānupalabdhāvapi tulyam । na ca jñātakaraṇājanyabhramatvena indriyajanyatvam । evaṃ hi abhāvapramākaraṇatvamapīndriyasya tata evāstu , kimanayā kusṛṣṭyā । evamastviti cet , na । prāptyabhāvenoktottaratvāt । kiṃ cāsaṃnikṛṣṭe'pi doṣādupanīte'bhāve bhrama indriyeṇa saṃbhavati , cakṣuṣā pāṣāṇaḥ surabhiriti bhramavat । abhāvapramā na saṃbhavati prāptyabhāvādityuktam ।

035,xii (TCM_035,xii)

nanu adhikaraṇābhāvayorviśiṣṭabuddhirasti । sā nendriyajanyā abhāvabuddhitvāt , nānupalabdhijanyā bhāvabuddhitvāt , nobhayajanyā jātisaṃkaraprasaṅgāt । ata ubhayagrāhakamindriyamabhyupeyamiti cet , abhāvavadbhūtalamityanupalabdhyupanītābhāvaviśiṣṭabuddhirindriyeṇaiva cakṣuṣā candanaṃ surabhītivat । bhūtale ghaṭo nāstīti ca cakṣurupanītabhūtale'bhāvabuddhiranupalabdhyaiva , ghrāṇena candane saurabhamitivat ।

<ed_036>

036,i (TCM_036,i_036,ii)

yattu vyāpārābhāvānnānupalabdhiḥ pramāṇam , vyāpāravata eva karaṇatvāditi । tanna । kriyayā ayogavyavacchedena saṃbandhikaraṇaṃ na tu vyāpāravadityapi viśeṣaṇaṃ gauravaditi ।

036,ii

atrocyate । pratiyogigrāhakendriyeṇāśrayagraho na hetuḥ , prāṅnāstitāgrahe tu (anvayena)(tvannayena) vyabhicārāt । vāyvādau ca rūpādyabhāvadhīrindriyajanyaiva nānupalabdhiliṅgajanyā , anupalabdherajñānāt । āptavākyasyeva tajjñāpakasyābhāvāt ।

036,iii (TCM_036,iii)

athājñātaiva rūpādyupalambhasyānupalabdhī rūpādyanupalabdhiṃ gṛhṇāti bhūtale ghaṭābhāvamiveti cet , tvanmate upalambhasyātīndriyatvena yogyānupalabdhyā upalambhābhāvasya grahītumaśakyatvāt । anupalabdhimātrasyābhāvāgrāhakatvāt । astu tarhi jñānaṃ yogyamiti cet , na । apasiddhāntāt । yogyatve'pi bhūtalīyaghaṭābhāve'pi jñātaiva yogyānupalabdhirliṅgamastu , yogyaghaṭopalambhasyānupalabdhyā grahasaṃbhavāt kṛtamanupalabdhyā mānāntareṇa ।

036,iv (TCM_036,iv)

ghaṭābhāvadhīrajñātakaraṇikā liṅgādyanusaṃndhānaṃ vinā jāyamānatvāditi cet , na । vāyvādau rūpādyabhāvapratītirapi tathā । atha rūpādimattayā jñātatvābhāvaḥ tadanumitarūpavattānupalabdhirvā liṅgamiti cet , na । vāyvādau jñātatvābhāvasyāpi rūpādyabhāvatulyatayā grahītumaśakyatvāt । vāyvādau tasya pratyakṣatve rūpādyabhāvo'pi tathāstu । nāpi kāyavāgvyavahārābhāvenānupalabdhiranamīyate । upekṣājñānamūkasvapnayordarśanena vyabhicārāt । na ca vyavahārābhāvamātraṃ liṅgam । kasyacit vyavahārābhāvasya vyabhicārāt , sarvavyavahārābhāvasya grahītumaśakyatvāt ।

036,v (TCM_036,v)

kiṃ ca ghaṭavattayā jñātatvābhāvena tadanumitānupalabdhyā vā liṅgena bhūtalādau abhāvānumitirastu , kiṃ mānāntareṇānupalabdhyā । api ca pratiyogigrāhakendriyajanyamadhikaraṇajñānaṃ anupalabdhisahakāri tadā syāt yadi tena vinā sā nābhāvaṃ bodhayet । na caitaddṛṣṭam । vāyvādau rūpādyabhāve tathā dṛṣṭamiti cet , na । asiddheḥ । na ca vyāptibalātsahakāritvam । evaṃ hi vāyvādau rūpādyabhāvapratyayo'nupalabdherbhavaṃstādṛśāśrayamākṣipet । anākṣepe vā anupalabdhernabhavet । tato na bhavati , kiṃ tu liṅgāditi cet — liṅgamapi saiva , tacca dūṣitameva ।

036,vi (TCM_036,vi_036,vii)

kiṃ ca nānupalabdhirliṅgam । tato hi nīrūpo vāyurityanumitiḥ syāt , na tu vāyau rūpābhāva iti ।

036,vii

api ca ghaṭavatyupalambhaprākkāle'nupalabdhyā ghaṭasmṛtimataḥ kuto nābhāvadhīḥ । (ghaṭābhāvāditi) ghaṭābhāvābhāvāditi cet , tarhi abhāvarūpārthajanyābhāvabuddhirarthajanyatvena sākṣātkāriṇī indriyajanyā ca syāt । tadā ghaṭa eva pratibandhaka iti cet , tathāpi tadabhāvo'bhāvabuddhau janaka eva syāt ।

036,viii (TCM_036,viii_036,ix)

syādetat । gṛhamupalabhya nirgataścaitro yatra kenacit pṛṣṭaḥ tatra maitra āsīditi , sa ca kṣaṇaṃ dhyātvā anupalabdhyā tatra maitrābhāvamavagamyāha nāsīttatra maitra iti । seyaṃ prāṅnāstitādhīḥ na smṛtiḥ , purā gehe'nubhūyamāne maitrāsmaraṇena tadabhāvānanubhavāt । evaṃ ca tatraiva indriyavyāpāraṃ vinaivānupalabdhyā abhāvānubhavāt anyatrāpi saiva hetuḥ kḷptatvāt । tadāhuḥ —

036,ix

“svarūpamātraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hi veśmādyarthaṃ smarannatha । tatrānyenāstitāṃ pṛṣṭastadaiva pratipadyate” ॥ iti ।

036,x (TCM_036,x_036,xi)

maivam । prāṅānāstitāyāṃ hi na tāvadajñātānupalabdhiḥ bhūtale ghaṭābhāvasyevābhāvagrāhikā , tadānīṃ gehasya viprakṛṣṭatvena yogyānupalabdherabhāvāt । nāpi jñātā , anavasthāprasaṅgāt । anupalabdherapyabhāvarūpatayā anupalabdhyantareṇa grāhyatvāt । upalambhasyānupalabdhirajñātaiva svarūpasatī maitrānupalabdhiṃ gṛhṇāti cet , tvannaye upalambhasyātīndriyatvena tadabhāvasya yogyānupalabdhyagrāhyatvāt ।

036,xi

atha gehasya yogyamaitravattayā smaraṇārhasya smaraṇābhāvastatra ajñāta eva gehe maitrābhāvagrāhaka iti cet , na । svarūpasataḥ smaraṇābhāvasya grāhakatve tasmin satyabhāvasaṃśayaviparyayābhāvaprasaṅgāt । bhavati ca kadācit tatrāsīditi viparyayastatrāsīnna veti saṃśayaśca ।

036,xii (TCM_036,xii)

atha doṣātsaṃśayaviparyayau । na cāsādhāraṇaṃ pramākaraṇaṃ dūṣayanta eva doṣāḥ saṃśayādihetavo bhavanti । na cātra svarasasiddhasya yogyāsmaraṇasya kiṃciddūṣitamiti vācyam । doṣasāhityameva hi karaṇānāṃ duṣṭatā । na hi dūratvādinā cakṣuṣaḥ kiṃcidapakriyate । kiṃ tu maṇyāderdāha iva svarūpasatāmeva pratibandhakatvamiti cet , na । ajñātādyogyāsmaraṇāt tatrābhāvadhīritya siddheḥ । kiṃ tu manasā jñātādyogyāsmaraṇālliṅgāt pramāṇatvena kḷptāttatrābhāvapratītyupapattau nānupalabdhiḥ pramāṇāntaraṃ kalpyate ।

036,xiii (TCM_036,xiii)

yogyasmaraṇābhāvo na manogrāhyaḥ pratyāsattyabhāvāt jñānasyāyogyatvādveti cet , na । vāyvādau rūpādyabhāvapratīteralaiṅgikatvenendriyānuvidhānena tajjanyatve siddhe indriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatāyāḥ pratyāsattitvakalpanāt tajjñānaṃ pratyakṣam । jānāmītyanubhavasya liṅgādyajanyatvāt । na ca jñātatā liṅgam , nirākṛtatvāt । tavāpi kathamabhāve saṃśayaviparyayāviti cet , na । liṅgasaṃśayaviparyayābhyāṃ laiṅgikasaṃśayaviparyayadarśanāt ।

<ed_037>

037,i (TCM_037,i_037,ii)

yadā tu sunipuṇenaikajñānaviṣayatāyogyasya maitrasyānubhave sati smaraṇārhasyāsmaraṇamavadhāryate tadānumitiḥ pramā । ata evāsmaraṇamātrasya vyabhicāramupalabhya tadupekṣya viśiṣṭāsmaraṇaṃ jñātukāmasya praṇidhānamupayujyate । anyathā dhyānamanupapannaṃ , svarūpasata evāsmaraṇasyābhāvagrāhakatvāt । tasmādyogyāsmaraṇaṃ liṅgatvenaivopayujyate ।

037,ii

prayogastu — tadgehaṃ tadā maitrābhāvavat tattulyaparimāṇādiyogitayā smaraṇe'pi tadvattayā asmaryamāṇatvāt , yadevaṃ tadevaṃ yathā ghaṭābhāvavadbhūtalamiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe anupalabdhivādaḥ ॥>

abhāvavādaḥ

037,iii (TCM_037,iii_037,iv)

athābhāvo bhāvātmaiva । tatastatra saṃyogādireva grāhaka iti na tatra viśeṣaṇatā pratyāsattiḥ ।

037,iv

tatra prāñcaḥ — asti tāvadiha bhūtale ghaṭo nāstītyabādhitā buddhiḥ । sā ceyaṃ na bhūtalālambanā । ghaṭavatyapi prasaṅgāt । nāpi kevalatadālambanā , atiriktakaivalyānabhyupagamāt । bhūtalameva kaivalyamiti cet , tarhi paunaruktyamadhikam । abhede ādhārādheyabhāvānupapattiśca ।

037,v (TCM_037,v)

athādhikābhāvavādināpi abhāvaḥ sāśrayo vācyaḥ । deśādiniyamena vyavahārāt । tathā cāsti bhūtale viśeṣo yo'bhāvāśrayaḥ । sa na bhūtalamātram । ghaṭavatyapi prasaṅgāt । nābhāvayuktam , anyonyāśrayāt । na ca ghaṭavat , virodhāditi cet , na । viśeṣasyaivābhāvāśrayatvāt । sa cānanugata eva । ekāśrayatā tvananugatasyāpi ghaṭāśrayateva bhavati ।

037,vi (TCM_037,vi)

kiṃ ca kutrābhāva iti , yatra pratīyeta ityevottaram । kva pratīyeta ityatra , yatrāstītyeva । anyathā gotvādikamapi na svīkriyeta । tadāśrayaviśeṣādeva vyavahārasaṃbhavāt । tathāpi kīdṛśi bhūtale abhāva iti cet , abhāvapūrvasamaye kīdṛśaṃ bhūtalamiti praśne ghaṭavadityuttaram । abhāvasamaye abhāvavaditi । madhyasamayastu nāstyeva । iha bhūtale ghaṭo nāstītyādhārādheyabhāvapratīteśca । abhāvādhāratvaṃ bhūtalasya na pratīyate , kiṃtu tanmātrabuddhiviṣayatvamiti cet , aho ! vyākhyākauśalam । anubhavo'pi vyākhyāya kathyate । tanmātrapadārthānirvacanaṃ ca । na hi bhūtalabaddhistanmātrabuddhiḥ । ghaṭavadbhūtalabuddherapi bhūtalabuddhitvāt । sā buddhirna bhūtalasya , kiṃtu ghaṭabhūtalayoḥ agnīṣomayoriva devatātvamiti cet , na । tato bhūtalāvyavahāraprasaṅgāt । bhūtalasyāviṣayatvāt । āśubhāvibhūtalaviṣayakajñānāntarāditi cet , tarhi saiva bhūtalabuddhistanmātrabudviriti taddeśe ghaṭābhāvasya vyavahāraprasaṅgaḥ ।

037,vii (TCM_037,vii)

etena bhūtalendriyasaṃnikarṣajaghaṭavadbhūtalendriyasaṃnikarṣajajñānayorviśeṣo'ṅgīkaraṇīyaḥ । sāmagrībhedasya kāryabhedaniyatatvāt । tathā ca sa eva tanmātrapadārtha iti nirastam । tato'pi bhūtalavyavahārāt । pratiyogitadvyāpyetarajanitā bhūtalabuddhirabhāva iti cet , na । ghaṭavati tajjanitāyā apītarajanitatvāt । tanmātrajanitā seti cet , na । mātrārthasyābhāvatvāt tasya cāparijñānāt । ghaṭāviṣayā satī bhūtalaviṣayeti cet , na । uktottaratvāt ।

037,viii (TCM_037,viii_037,ix)

kiṃca pratiyoginirūpaṇādhīnanirūpaṇo'bhāvaḥ । buddhistu na tathā । pratiyogiprakāśaṃ vināpi buddhinirūpaṇāt । vyavahārārthaṃ dṛśyapratiyogijñānāpekṣā abhāvo jñāta eveti cet , na । vyavahārasya vyavahartavyopalambhanibandhanatvena tathā adṛṣṭacaratvāt ।

037,ix

yadi ca pratiyogismaraṇasāpekṣā tanmātradhīrabhāvapadārthaḥ tadā andhakārādau yā tanmātradhīḥ sā abhāvo na syāt । tathā ca tatra vicaran kaṇṭakairvidhyeta । kaṇṭakasmaraṇaṃ vinā kaṇṭakābhāvābhāvāt । nirjane bandhavicchede'pi jalanissaraṇaṃ na syāt । tadānīṃ tanmātrabuddheḥ sarvathā abhāvāt ।

037,x (TCM_037,x_037,xii)

kiṃ ca tanmātradhīnāśe ghaṭonmajjanaprasaṅgaḥ , ghaṭābhāvābhāvasya ghaṭatvāt । yadi cābhāvo nātiriktastadā yatra ghaṭasaṃsṛṣṭatvabuddhirāsīt kutastatra tanmātradhīḥ । mudgarapātajanyātiriktaviṣayānaṅgīkārāt ।

037,xi

atiriktābhāve kiṃ mānamiti cet , nāstīti buddhireva ।

037,xii

nanvabhāvavyavahārānupapattiranyonyāśrayāditi । atra prābhākarāḥ । ghaṭavadbhūtalabuddhibhinnā bhūtalabuddhirabhāvavyavahārakāraṇam । na ca doṣāt ghaṭavati ghaṭavattvājñāne bhūtalajñānamabhāvaḥ syāditi vācyam । ghaṭavato bhūtalasya jñānāt bhinnasya bhūtalajñānasyābhāvatvāt tadbhramāccābhāvabhramaḥ ।

037,xiii (TCM_037,xiii)

vastuto'tyantābhāve pratiyogimadadhikaraṇajñānasyāprasiddheḥ pratiyogimajjñānabhinnamadhikaraṇajñānaṃ vyadhikaraṇābhāvavyavahāre kāraṇam । samānādhikaraṇaniṣedhapratītiśca pratiyogyadhikaraṇayoḥ svarūpabhedamālambate । tena ghaṭavattvena jñāyamāne'pi bhūtale bhūtalaṃ ghaṭo neti pratītiḥ । tathā ca yasyābhāvajñānakāraṇatvaṃ pareṣāṃ tadevābhāvavyavahṛtikāraṇamastu । na hyadhikaraṇabuddhiṃ vinā tadbuddhiḥ । na ca bhūtalabuddhistathā । ghaṭavatyapi prasaṅgāt । na cābhāvādhikaraṇabhūtalaviṣayatvādbuddherviśeṣaḥ । pratiyogisattve'pi prāṅnāsīdidamatreti pratīteḥ ।

037,xiv (TCM_037,xiv_038,i)

kiṃ ca jñānaviṣayabhūtalasyābhāvo yadi viśeṣaṇam , tadā abhāvajñānameva tajjñānakāraṇam । upalakṣaṇaṃ cet , na kaścidviśeṣaḥ । pratiyegimattayānupalabdhirapi kāraṇamiti cet , na । pratiyogimattayopalambhe'pi prāṅnāsīdidamatreti pratīteḥ ।

<ed_038>

038,i

buddhyośca viśeṣaḥ svarūpaviśeṣāveva , nānyonyābhāvo'navasthānādātmāśrayādvā । bhūtalajñānāpekṣayā ghaṭavadbhūtalajñānatvameva vā vaidharmyabhedaḥ । na cātiriktābhāvapakṣe'pyanyonyābhāve'tyantābhāve ca nitye mānamasti । pratiyogini buddhisthe'dhikaraṇasvarūpasyaivānatiprasañjakatvāt । na hi tatrādhikaraṇasya pratiyogitādātmyaṃ pratiyogimattvaṃ vā saṃbhavati । ata evābhāve'bhāvāntaraṃ tvayā na svīkriyate । adhikaraṇasya tadvairūpyābhāvāt ।

038,ii (TCM_038,ii_038,iv)

nanvarthenaiva viśeṣo buddheḥ । na cārthabhedo'sti । maivam । na hi tāvadartho jñānakāraṇamavaśyam । kiṃ tu sāmagrīviśeṣāt buddhiviśeṣo jāyate dhārāvāhikabuddhivat ।

038,iii

yadvā ghaṭavadbhūtalabhinnaṃ bhūtalamabhāvaḥ yatra pareṣāmabhāvaḥ bhedaśca svarūpameva , tādātmyenāpratītau pratītiriti tavāpi svarūpabhedalakṣaṇam । idānīmidaṃ bhūtalaṃ ghaṭavadbhūtalaṃ na bhavatīti pratīteḥ ।

038,iv

etāvāṃstu viśeṣo yattava samānādhikaraṇaniṣedhapratītiriyamanyonyābhāvabhedamavagāhate , mama tu svarūpam ।

038,v (TCM_038,v)

nanu yadeva bhūtalaṃ ghaṭavadbhūtalābhinnamāsīt tadeva kathaṃ tadbhinnamiti cet , na । tavāpyabādhitasamānādhikaraṇaniṣedhapratītibalenānyonyābhāvasiddhau tathātvasya durvāratvāt । samayabhedenaiva bhedābhedau na virudhyete iti tu samam । yadi ca ghaṭavadbhūtalābhinnaṃ tadidānīṃ syāt tadā ghaṭavadbhūtalavyavahārastatra syāt । ghaṭatadabhāvāvacchedakabhedenānyonyābhāvatadabhāvau bhūtale vartete iti cet , mamāpi bhūtala (buddhiḥ)(buddheḥ) ghaṭavadbhūtalabuddhyavacchedena svarūpabhedatadabhāvau vartete iti gṛhāṇa ।

038,vi (TCM_038,vi)

nanu bhūtale ghaṭo'sti na veti saṃśayo ghaṭo nāstīti viparyayo vā kathaṃ bhavet । pratiyogini buddhisthe'dhikaraṇasya tajjñānasya cābhāvasyopalambhāditi cet , na । bhūtale tajjñāne vā ghaṭavadbhinnatvasya ghaṭavadbhūtalajñānabhinnatvasya ca doṣavaśenāniścayāt । bhūtalatajjñānasvarūpāṇāmananugamāt kathamanugatavyavahāra iti cet , na । abhāve'pi tulyatvāt । na hyabhāvatvaṃ sāmānyam । abhāvatvagatānyonyābhāvāvyāpakatvāt ।

038,vii (TCM_038,vii)

na ca bhāvavirodhitvam । virodhasyābhāvanirūpyatvāt bhāvābhāvayoḥ sahāvasthānābhāvasya svarūpānatirekācca । nāpi bhāvapratiyogitvam । pratiyogitvasyābhāvaviraharūpatvāt , abhāvābhāvāsya bhāvasya bhāvāpratiyogikatvācca । nāpi sapratiyogikatvam । samavāyasādṛśyādīnāmapi tathātvāt । nāpi parakīyasvabhāvatvam , jñānādigatatvāt , svabhāvaśabdasya svarūpārthe'nanugamācca । nāpi sattāśūnyatvam , sattāyāmeva gatatvāt , śūnyatvasyābhāvarūpatvācca । sattātyantābhāvavattvamabhāvatvam , atyantābhāvaścābhāvatvānavagatāvapyavagata iti cet , na । abhāve'bhāvānabhyupagamāt , tathātve'pi tatraiva tadabhyupagamāt ।

038,viii (TCM_038,viii_038,x)

sattābodhavidhuratvamabhāvatvam । sāmānyādau sattāvagame'pi bādhāt sā tyajyate , abhāvasya tadviruddhatayaiva pratiteriti cet , na । virodhitvasya svarūpānatirekāt ।

038,ix

sahānavasthānaniyamo virodha iti cet , na । anavasthānasyāvasthānābhāvatvenātmāśrayāt । bhāvabhinnatvamiti cet , na । bhedasya svarūpānyonyābhāvarūpatve uktadoṣāt । vaidharmyasya cintyamānatvāt । prāgabhāvatvāderabhāvanirūpyatvāt । evaṃ cedabhāve'pi nānugamastadā kimadhikena । svarūpaviśeṣādeva ghaṭavyavahāro'pyastviti cet , na । bhūtalavilakṣaṇa ghaṭānubhavāt । eka evābhāvo'nugata iti cet , na । tasya nityatvena pratiyogikāle'pyabhāvavyavahāraprasaṅgāt । prāgabhāvādivyutpādanavirodhācca ।

038,x

yadvā abhāvavādināpyabhāvajñānakāraṇamanugato bhūtalabuddhiviśeṣaḥ svīkāryaḥ । tadvaraṃ sa evāstu prameyaṃ pramāṇaṃ ca । svaprakāśatvādbuddhīnām ।

038,xi (TCM_038,xi)

nanu tanmātrabuddherabhāvatve tasyāḥ svaprakāśatvena pratiyogijñānāpekṣā na syāditi cet , na । na grahaṇāya tadapekṣā , kiṃ tu vyavahārāya । jñānasya satyāmicchāyāṃ vyavahārārthamadhikāpekṣeti cet , na । dṛṣṭā hi vyavahārārthamadhikāpekṣā yathā parimāṇasya dīrghatvavyavahāre । tathā hi adhikasaṃkhyāvacchinnahastavitastyādyavacchedaḥ parimāṇasya dīrghatvam । tadviparītaṃ tu hrasvatvam । tādṛśaparimāṇaṃ cāvayavigrahasamakālamevānubhūtam । dīrghatvavyapadeśastu alpasaṃkhyādyavacchinnahastādyavacchedyaparimāṇajñānamapekṣate । tanmātrabuddherabhāvatve dṛśyapratiyogijñānāpekṣatayā dṛśyatāsaṃpattyarthaṃ keśakīṭādisūkṣmajijñāsāpyarthavatī । na ca tanmātrabuddherabhāvatve tadvināśe abhāvābhāve bhāvonmajjanaprasaṅga iti mokṣe puruṣāntarasya niyame pramāṇaṃ nāstīti cet , na । kāryāt kāraṇakalpanāt । na caivaṃ buddhināśe punaḥ saṃsāritā । buddhidhārāsattvāt । na ca sarvamuktiḥ pramāṇābhāvāt । pratiyogimadadhikaraṇabhinnādhikaraṇasvarūpasyābhāvatve sarvaṃ samañjasameveti pūrvapakṣaḥ ।

038,xii (TCM_038,xii)

siddhāntastu sapratiyogiko'bhāvo'nubhūyate । ghaṭo na paṭo netyanubhavāt । na tu tanmātram । ato'bhāvavittivedyatvaṃ pratiyoginaḥ pratiyogijñānādhīnajñānatvaṃ cābhāvasyānubhavasākṣikaṃ gosādṛśyavat । na ca kevalamadhikaraṇaṃ tajjñānaṃ vā abhāvaḥ । pratiyogijñānaṃ vināpi tadvitteḥ , tadvittau pratiyogino'viṣayatvācca । sapratiyogikatvābhāve ca kasya pratiyogī ghaṭaḥ ।

038,xiii (TCM_038,xiii)

atha kevalamadhikaraṇaṃ tajjñānaṃ vā abhāvaḥ । sa cāpratiyogika eva । abhāvavyavahārastu pratiyogijñānamapekṣata iti tasya pratiyāgī ghaṭaḥ , ghaṭatadabhāvavyavahārayorvirodhāditi cet , na । iha ghaṭo neti nañarthasya pratiyogī ghaṭo'nubhūyate । na tvabhāvajñānānantarabhāvino'bhāvavyavahārasya । tasyābhāvānubhavasamaye'pratīteḥ । vyavahriyate'sau na tvanubhūyata iti cet , na । tādṛśānubhavaṃ vinā tathā vyavahārābhāvāt । vyavahāre pratiyogijñānāpekṣetyapi na yuktam । vyavahartavyajñānasya satyāmicchāyāṃ vyavahāre'dhikāpekṣāyā adṛṣṭacaratvāt । lāghavādiha tathā kalpyate na tvabhāva iti cet , na । vyavahāramātre tathā kāraṇatvānavadhāraṇāt vyavahāraviśeṣasyānanugatatvāt ।

038,xiv (TCM_038,xiv)

hrasvatvadīrghatve ca parimāṇāntare eva । tavāpyadhikasaṃkhyāvacchinnahastādyavacchedyatvaṃ parimāṇasya hrasvatvaṃ , dīrghatvaṃ ca alpādhikāvadhijñānādhīnajñānam । ato dravyasamakālaṃ parimāṇānubhave'pi nānubhūtamiti na tadā tadvyavahāraḥ । gosādṛśyaṃ yadyapi gavayagatāni sāmānyāni tajjñānasamakālamevānubhūtāni , tathāpi govṛttitve sati gavayavṛttitvaṃ gosādṛśyaṃ gojñānādhīnajñānamiti na tadā sādṛśyavyavahāraḥ ।

<ed_039>

039,i (TCM_039,i)

syādetat । asti tāvat kasyacit jñānāt kvacit abhāvapadaprayogaḥ sarvasiddhaḥ । tatra prayogālambanaṃ bhūtalādyeva ghaṭavadatiriktāprakāśāt । tataśca yadapekṣaṃ yasyābhāvapadaprayogaviṣayatvaṃ tattasyābhāva ityupeyate । tadbuddhijanitābhāvapadaprayogaviṣayatvameva ghaṭabhūtalayoḥ pratiyogyanuyogirūpaḥ sabandhaḥ । ata eva bhūtalasya sapratiyogikatvaṃ , tadbuddhijanitābhāvapadaprayogaviṣayatvena tadbuddhiṃ vinā abhāvapadaprayogāviṣayatvāt । anenaivopādhinā ghaṭābhāvādipadavyutpattigraha iti cet , 〈tan〉na । abhāvapadaprayogālambanaṃ na bhūtalam । na hi bhūtalaṃ ghaṭābhāva iti pratītiprayogau , api tu bhūtale ghaṭābhāva iti । bhūtale ghaṭa itivat bhūtale ghaṭo nāstīti bhūtalādhikaraṇātiriktanañarthaprakāśāt ।

039,ii (TCM_039,ii)

api ca ghaṭabuddhijanitābhāvapadaprayogaviṣayatvaṃ bhūtalasya ghaṭābhāvatvam । tathā ca ghaṭābhāvatve tasyāvagate ghaṭābhāvapadaprayogaviṣayatvam । ghaṭābhāvapadaprayogaviṣayatve ca jñāte tasya ghaṭābhāvatvamiti anyonyāśrayaḥ । padapravṛttinimitte'vagate padaprayoganiyamāt । ghaṭābhāvatvaṃ ca ghaṭābhāvapade pravṛttinimittam । yadi ca bhūtalaṃ sapratiyogikaṃ tadā pratiyoginaṃ vinā kevalaṃ na bhāseta sādṛśyādivat । ghaṭābhāvapadaprayogadaśāyāṃ tat sapratiyogikaṃ nānyadeti cet , tarhi ghaṭapratiyogikatve tasya ghaṭabuddhijanitābhāvapadaprayogaviṣayatvam , sati ca tasmin ghaṭapratiyogikatvamityanyonyāśrayaḥ , kevalasyāpratiyogikatvāt । evaṃ ca gobuddhijanitasadṛśapadaprayogaviṣayatvaṃ gavayasya gosādṛśyamastu , kṛtamatiriktasādṛśyeneti sapratiyogikapadārthāpalāpaḥ ।

039,iii (TCM_039,iii_039,iv)

api ca na kevalaṃ bhūtalamabhāvaḥ , bhūtalābhāvayoḥ ādhārādheyabhāvānubhavāt abhede tadanupapatteḥ । duḥkhavadātmabhinnasya cātmano duḥkhābhāvatve mokṣasyāpuruṣārthatvaprasaṅgaḥ , ātmano'sādhyatvāt ।

039,iv

atha ghaṭavadbhūtalajñānabhinnaṃ bhūtalajñānamabhāvaḥ । tasya ca bhūtalādhāratā svarūpasaṃbandhenānubhūyata iti cet , na । tasya niṣpratiyogikatvenābhāvatvānupapatteḥ ityuktatvāt ।

039,v (TCM_039,v_039,vi)

api ca tajjñānaṃ kiṃ svarūpasadevābhāvavyavahārakāraṇam , bhūtalādhikaraṇakaniṣedharūpatayānubhūyānaṃ vā । nādyaḥ , svarūpasato bhūtalādheyatayā pratītyanupapatteḥ । na dvitīyaḥ , ghaṭavadbhūtalajñānasya tadānīmanupasthiteḥ tadbhinnajñānasya pratyetumaśakyatvāt ।

039,vi

kiṃ ca yadi ghaṭavadbhūtalajñānāt bhinnabhūtalajñānamabhāvaḥ tadā ghaṭavati doṣāt ghaṭavattvājñāne bhūtalajñānamabhāvo bhavet । tathā ca tadeva tadaiva ghaṭavat ghaṭābhāvavacca syāt , na syātāṃ ca ghaṭābhāvajñānatadvyavahārau visaṃvādinau viṣayābādhāt ।

039,vii (TCM_039,vii)

atha vastuto ghaṭavato bhūtalasya jñānāt bhinnaṃ bhūtalajñānamabhāvaḥ । na ca ghaṭavati bhūtalajñānam । tathā vyavahārastu visaṃvādī । tathāvidhabhramādarśanāditi cet , tarhi ghaṭavato bhūtalasya jñānāt bhinnatvena jñānaṃ bhūtalajñānamabhāvavyavahṛtihetuḥ । na ca tatsaṃbhavati । svaprakāśenānuvyavasāyena vādhikaraṇajñāne tadaprakāśāt bhedapratiyogino'nupasthiteḥ । na ca jñānāntareṇa tathānubhavaḥ । yogyānupalabdhyā tatra ghaṭābhāvaniścayaṃ vinā tathā niścetumaśakyatvāt ।

039,viii (TCM_039,viii)

api cādhikaraṇatajjñānānāmananugatatvenānugatābhāvavyavahārānupapattiḥ । na cātiriktābhāvapakṣe'pi tathābhāvatvasyānugatasyābhāvāditi vācyam । anugatābhāvatvaṃ vināpi ghaṭādirna paṭa iti samānādhikaraṇaniṣedhādanugatavyavahāraḥ paṭānyonyābhāvenaikena , evaṃ ghaṭādau na gotvamityanugatavyavahāra ekenātyantābhāvena , kapāleṣu bhūtaleṣu idānīṃ ghaṭo vinaṣṭa ityanugatavyavahāro dhvaṃsenaikena , ghaṭānutpādadaśāyāmeteṣu ghaṭo nāstītyanugatavyavahāra ekena prāgabhāvena , evaṃ catvāro'nugataniṣedhavyavahārāścatasṛbhireva vyaktibhiḥ kriyante । tava tu abhāvacatuṣṭayaṃ tattadadhikaraṇatattadbuddhīnāmananugatatvānna saṃbhavati , anugatābhāvacatuṣṭayavyavahārasya pratyekābhāvenopapādayitumaśakyatvādityatiriktā bhāvavyakticatuṣṭayasiddhiḥ । tasya ca yathā abhāvatvenaikenaikapadārthatvaṃ tathānupadameva vakṣyāmaḥ ।

039,ix (TCM_039,ix_039,x)

syādetat । yasmin samayaviśeṣe yatra bhūtale'bhāvaḥ paraiḥ svīkriyate , tatsamayaviśeṣayoga eva bhūtalasya ghaṭābhāvaḥ । evaṃ ceha bhūtale ghaṭo nāstītyādhārādheyabhāvapratītirapyupapadyate । samayaviśeṣayogasya bhūtalavṛttitvāt । na ca samayaviśeṣayogasyābhāvatve'nanugamo doṣaḥ । atiriktābhāvapakṣe'pi tulyatvāt । abhāvatvasya jāterupādhervā asattvāt । yadi cābhāvapratītiprayogānugamārthaṃ tatra dharmāntaraṃ svīkriyate , tadā samayaviśeṣayogavṛttyeva tadastu lāghavāditi ।

039,x

tanna । samayaviśeṣayogasya niṣpratiyogikatvenābhāvavyavahārāsāmarthyāt । kiṃ ca bhūtalavat samayaviśeṣo'pi abhāvādhāratayānubhūyate idānīṃ bhūtale ghaṭo nāstīti pratīteḥ । na ca tatsamayaviśeṣe tatsamayaviśeṣayogaḥ । abhede saṃbandhānupapattau ādhārādheyabhāvābhāvāt ।

039,xi (TCM_039,xi)

api ca samaye kimabhāvāśrayataiva viśeṣaḥ , tattatsamayasvarūpaṃ vā । ādye'bhāvasvīkāraḥ । dvitīye'nanugamaḥ । mama tu ekābhāvavyaktereva tathā , nānāsamayavṛttitvāt । kiṃ ca samayaviśeṣayogādidānīṃ bhūtalamiti pratītiprayogau syātām , viśeṣaṇasya svaprakārakaviśiṣṭapratyayajanakatvāt na tu bhūtale ghaṭābhāva iti । yadi ca tattatsamayaviśeṣayogādbhūtale ghaṭābhāvavyavahārastadā yādṛśasaṃsthānaviśeṣaviśiṣṭe kapāle ghaṭo vartate tādṛśakapālādikameva tattatsamayaviśeṣayogāt ghaṭādivyavahārajanakamastu kiṃ ghaṭādinā । pratītiśca tulyā ।

039,xii (TCM_039,xii_040,ii)

etena —

039,xiii

“dṛṣṭastāvadayaṃ ghaṭo'tra ca patan dṛṣṭastathā mudgaro

<ed_040>

040,i

dṛṣṭā karparasaṃhatiḥ paramito'bhāvo na dṛṣṭo'paraḥ । tenābhāva iti śrutiḥ kva nihitā kiṃ cātra tatkāraṇaṃ

040,ii

svādhīnā kalaśasya kevalamiyaṃ dṛṣṭā kapālāvalī” ॥ iti nirastam । mudgarapātādvinaṣṭo ghaṭa iti pratītyatiriktavināśānubhavāt । na ca kevalabhūtalaṃ tadbuddhirvā tajjanyā , tena vināpi tayoḥ sattvāt । tvanmate ca tayorabhāvamātratvena vināśatvāyogāt । yoge vā abhāvamātrasya vināśitvāpattiḥ ।

040,iii (TCM_040,iii_040,iv)

atha tvanmate yadvināśakaṃ tadeva tatsahitaṃ bhūtalaṃ jñānaṃ vā vināśa iti cet , na । mudgarapātajanyo hi vināśo'nubhūyate । na ca tasyaiva tajjanakatvam । sapratiyogikaśca vināśo'nubhūyate । na ca mudgarapātastathā ।

040,iv

nanvabhāvena samaṃ bhūtalasya saṃbandhābhāvāt kathaṃ bhūtale ghaṭābhāvapratyayaḥ । svarūpasaṃbandhāditi cet , tarhi ghaṭavadbhūtalasyāpi catvarīyābhāvena svarūpasaṃbandho'sti । bhūtalamabhāvaścetyadhikasya svarūpasaṃbandhasyābhāvāt ।

040,v (TCM_040,v)

pratiyogyāropa eva svarūpasaṃbandhaḥ । ata evāropya niṣidhyata ityucyata iti cet , na । tatrābhāvasaṃbandhe satyāropaḥ , sa eva cābhāvasaṃbandha ityanyonyāśraya iti cet , na । saṃbandhāntaramantareṇa viśiṣṭapratyayajananayogyatvasya svarūpasaṃbandhatvāt । na ca ghaṭavadbhūtalacatvarīyābhāvayoḥ parasparaṃ viśiṣṭapratyayaḥ । jñānaviṣayayoḥ samavāyasamavāyinoriva saṃbandhāntarābhyupagamane cānavasthābhiyā tatsaṃbandhasaṃbandhinorapi tādṛśasaṃbandhasvīkārāditi siddho'tirikto'bhāva iti tadgrāhikā viśeṣaṇateti siddhametat ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe abhāvavādaḥ ॥>

viṣayālokasaṃnikarṣavādaḥ

040,vi (TCM_040,vi_040,viii)

grahaṇāt ।

040,vii

ṣoḍhā saṃnikarṣaḥ pratyakṣaviśeṣe kāraṇam । viṣayeṇālokasaṃyogaviśeṣaśca tatra kāraṇam , na tu cakṣuṣā । prakāśasthena cakṣuṣā andhakārasthasyāgrahaṇāt vaiparītye ca

040,viii

nanvevaṃ parabhāgāvacchedenālokasaṃyukto'pi ghaṭo gṛhyeta । na cāvayavigrahasāmagryāḥ svāvayavagrahasāmagrīniyamāt parabhāgāvacchinno na gṛhyata iti vācyam । tryaṇuke vyabhicārāt , pratyakṣāvayave ca sāmagrībhedakalpane mānābhāvāt ।

040,ix (TCM_040,ix_040,x)

athābhimukhāvayavāvacchedena ghaṭālokasaṃyogaḥ kāraṇam , tarhi abhimukhāvayavāvacchedena cakṣurālokasaṃyogo'pi heturastu । yadi cālokasaṃyogāvacchinne cakṣussaṃyogastathā samānadeśatāvirodhaśca nibiḍayoreva , anyathā paṭamahārajatayoḥ paṭodakayoścāgrahaprasaṅgaḥ । tarhi ghaṭasaṃyogāvacchinne cakṣurālokasaṃyogaḥ kāraṇamastu ।

040,x

atha cālinīnyāyena ālokasaṃyogasaṃnihite cakṣurghaṭasaṃyogaḥ kāraṇam tadā ghaṭacakṣussaṃyogasaṃnihite cakṣurālokasaṃyogo heturastviti cet , naivam । anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ viṣayālokasaṃyogasya kāraṇatve niścite tenaivopapattau na cakṣurālokasaṃyogaḥ kāraṇaṃ kalpyate ।

040,xi (TCM_040,xi^1) (TCM_040,xi^2)

anye tu dvayorapyālokasaṃyogayoḥ kāraṇatve viṣayālokasaṃyogaḥ kāraṇameveti । nanvabhimukhāvayavāvacchedena viṣayālokasaṃyogayoḥ kāraṇatve (viṣayālokasaṃyogaḥ kāraṇameveti । nanvabhimukhāvayavāvacchedena viṣayālokasaṃyogasya kāraṇatve ) āvaśyakasaṃyoga eva heturastu iti cet , na । avayavasaṃyogamātrasyātiprasakteḥ svāvayavasaṃyogo vaktavyaḥ । tathā ca svasaṃyoga eva lāghavāt । avayavasaṃyogena cānyathāsiddhau kāraṇataiva na syāt saṃyogasyetyuktam । ālokasyodbhūtarūpamapi vyañjakam , anvayavyatirekitvāt । na tu tejaḥ kāraṇatāvacchedekaṃ tat ūṣmādīnāṃ cākṣuṣatvābhāvāt । na ca svātantryeṇānvayavyatirekitvāt dvayorapi hetutvam । anyathā daṇḍāderapi cakrāvacchedakatvaṃ syāditi vācyam । udbhūtarūpatejomātrayoḥ samavadhāne kāryānudayāditi cet , maivam । udbhūtarūpasya tejastvam , tejasaścodbhūtarūpatvaṃ vāvacchedakamiti vinigamakābhāvādubhayorapi hetutvāt , daṇḍacakrayorivaikaikaṃ vihāyāparasyānvayavyatirekābhāvāt । evaṃ cakṣuṣo rūpamapi vyañjakaṃ vyañjakatejorūpatvāt ālokarūpavat । rūpasya vyañjakatve udbhūtarūpatvaṃ tejogatodbhūtarūpatvaṃ vā nopādhiḥ , vyabhicāreṇa gauraveṇa cāprayojakatvāt । kiṃ tu vyañjakarūpameva tathā , lāghavāt । viṣayasthamapi rūpamudbhūtaṃ sahakāri । tadudbhave ca mānam — indriyālokādipratyāsannaṃ mahadavayavivāyūpanītasurabhiśītoṣmacakṣurādikaṃ sākṣātkāra (kāraṇa)(kāraṇabhūta) kiṃcitsamavadhānaśūnyam apratyakṣatvāt andhakārasthaghaṭavaditi ।

040,xii (TCM_040,xii)

tacca kāraṇaṃ lāghavādanugataṃ sāmanyaṃ rūpādivṛtti na dravyagatam । ūṣmādau sparśagrahe rūpasya , prabhādau rūpagrahe sparśasya grahaprasaṅgāt , udbhavatvaikārthasamavāyāviśeṣāt । anyathā sparśarūpayoragrahaprasaṅgāt । nāpyubhayavṛtti , rūpādivṛttitvenaivopapatteḥ । rūpasparśayostu tannānā , ekagrahe'pyaparasyāgrahāt । na ca rūpatvādinā parāparabhāvānupapattiḥ , tāratvādivannānātvāt । rūpādipratyakṣe ekaikodbhavasyaiva prayojakatvāt ।

040,xiii (TCM_040,xiii_041,i)

nanu mahattva evodbhavatvamastu । tadeva pratyakṣatve tantram , lāghavāt । na (ca) rūpe'pi , gauravāditi cet , na । āśrayamahattvodbhavābhāve'pi gandhasparśayoḥ pratyakṣatvenodbhavatvamiti pratyakṣamūrtaviśeṣaguṇatvena rūpe'pyudbhavatvāt na mahattve , sāmānyaguṇatvāt ।

<ed_041>

041,i

athānudbhavatvameva jātiḥ , apratyakṣatvaprayojakatvena sākṣādeva tatkalpanāt tadabhāvāt pratyakṣatvamiti cet , na । apratyakṣatāyāḥ pratyakṣakāraṇavirahaprayojyatvena pratyakṣakāraṇasya lāghavena jāteḥ kalpanāt । na tu pratibandhakatvenānudbhavatvaṃ kalpayitvā tadabhāvaḥ kāraṇaṃ gauravāditi saṃpradāyavidaḥ ।

041,ii (TCM_041,ii)

vayaṃ tu brumaḥ । śuklatvādinā kāraṇarūpāgnisaṃyogaprayojyābhyāṃ jātibhyāṃ parāparabhāvānupapattyā rūpavṛttyudbhavatvamanekaṃ vācyam । tathā codbhūtatvena kāraṇatve'nanugamaḥ । tasmādanudbhavatvaṃ śuklatvādivyāpyaṃ nānājātiḥ , tadabhāvakūṭastu pratyakṣatve prayojakaḥ । anyathānugatapratyakṣānupapatteḥ । evaṃ sparśādāvapi ।

041,iii (TCM_041,iii)

atha vodbhūtatvamanudbhūtatvaṃ vā na jātiḥ । kiṃ tu rūpatvavyāpyajātimattvamevodbhūtatvaṃ tadabhāvo'nudbhavatvam । pratyakṣe rūpe śuklataratamatvādijātimattvāt । ūṣmacakṣurādirūpe tu śuklatvamātrameva , tadvyāpyajātau mānābhāvādutkarṣābhāvāt । na ca rūpatvameva mānam । lāghavena tasya prayojakatve pratyakṣatvaprasaṅgāt । evaṃ sparśādāvapīti । ito'pi mahattve nodbhavatvaṃ prayojakam । vāyvādau mahattvotkarṣe'pyapratyakṣatvāt ।

041,iv (TCM_041,iv)

nanu bharjanakapālagato vahniḥ vāristhaghaṭavyañjaka(sūra)(sūrya)tejaśca gṛhyeta , vārikapālayoḥ pratyakṣatvenodbhūtarūpavattvāt । tayoḥ saṃyogaviśeṣa eva pratibandhaka iti cet , na । jalakapālādīnāmālokavyaṅgyatayā tadgrahe pratibandhakatvābhāvāt । pratibandhakatve vā bharjanakapālavārisaṃyogivahnisaurālokayoragrahaprasaṅgaḥ । saṃyoge ca na viśeṣo jātikṛtaḥ , anyatarakarmajatvādinā saṃkaraprasaṅgāt । tāratvavannānātve gauravāt । nāpi tatsaṃyogabhedaḥ , ananugamāditi ।

041,v (TCM_041,v)

maivam । jalasthaṃ tu tejo gṛhyata eva । ubhayoḥ svacchatayā vivicya graho na bhavati । bharjanakapāle cānudbhūtarūpamudbhūtasparśamanyadeva tejastādṛśairavayavaivahnisahacaritairārabhyate । atitaptatailādau kadācidudbhūtarūpāvayavapraveśādvahnyārambho'pi । na caivaṃ dugdhasahacaritadadhiparamāṇubhireva dadhyārambhaḥ । dugdhadhvaṃsajanyadravyatvena khaṇḍadugdhavad dadhno dugdhopādānopādeyatvāt ।

041,vi (TCM_041,vi^1) (TCM_041,vi^2)

nanvevamudbhūtarūpavahnyādau udbhūtasparśo nāsti । tatsahacaritatejo'ntaraniyamena tatroṣmabuddherupapatteḥ । udbhūtarūpodbhūtasparśasāmagryorūṣmaṇi prabhādau virodhāvadhāraṇāditi cet , na । yaṃ vahnimadrākṣaṃ taṃ spṛśāmītyabādhitapratyabhijñānavaśāt darśanasparśanābhyāṃ vahnau rūpasparśayorupalambhāt । na ca tejastvaṃ bādhakam । udbhavānudbhavayornimittabhedasaṃsargaprayojyatvāt , tejastvasya rūpavadvṛttidravyatvasākṣādvyāpyajātitvenodbhūtarūpasparśavadvṛttitvāt । na codbhūtarūpasparśayorvirodhaḥ , jalapṛthivyorubhayasattvāt । tejasi virodhasya nimittabhedopādhikatvāditi । udbhūtarūpasahacaritayormahattvānekadravyavattvayoḥ yuganaddhavāhitayā anvayavyatirekatulyatve'pi dravyacākṣuṣatve nānekadravyavattvamubhayaṃ vā tantram , kiṃ tu mahattvameva lāghavāt । anekadravyotkarṣaṃ vināpi tūlakādau pracayajanyotkṛṣṭaparimāṇāt pratyakṣotkarṣadarśanācca । dūrasthakeśarāśau dravyānutpādena mahattvābhāve'pyekakeśasya sajātīyasaṃyogenānekadravyavattvāt dravyapratyakṣatetyanekadravyavattvaṃ tatra tantramiti cet , na । anekadravyasaṃbandhitvasya samavāyena prayojakatvāt , na tu saṃyogena , atiprasaṅgāt । tathā ca dūragrahaṇe sajātīyasaṃyogasyānekadravyavattve sahakāritā vācyā । sā mahattva evāstu ।

041,vii (TCM_041,vii)

nanu yadyudbhūtarūpavattvaṃ mahattvaṃ ca dravyapratyakṣatāyāṃ svarūpayogyatā tadā daṇḍatvavattayoḥ kāraṇatā na syāditi cet , na । tadutkarṣāt , pratyakṣotkarṣeṇa tayoḥ kāraṇatvāt । na hyakāraṇotkarṣamakāryamanuvidhatte । daṇḍatvādau naivam , prakārabhedenobhayarūpatvācca cākṣuṣadravyajñāne viṣayatvena tayoḥ kāraṇatvam , dravye'nugatatvena kāraṇatāvacchedakatvamiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe viṣayālokasaṃnikarṣavādaḥ ॥>

vāyupratyakṣavādaḥ

041,viii (TCM_041,viii)

nanu nodbhūtarūpavattvaṃ tatra tantram , vāyoḥ pratyakṣatvāt । tathā hi — vāyuḥ pratyakṣaḥ pratyakṣasparśāśrayatvāt mahattve satyudbhūtasparśavattvādvā ghaṭavat । ūṣmādau pratyakṣatvānna vyabhicāraḥ । na cāprayojakam । spārśanapratyakṣatve mahattve satyudbhūtasparśavattvaṃ prayojakam , nodbhūtarūpavattvamapi , gauravāt । na ca pakṣadharmāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakaḥ sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakaścodbhūtarūpavattvamupādhiḥ । spārśanapratyakṣatve tasyāprayojakatvāt , tvagindriyavyāpārānantaraṃ vāyurvātīti pratīteśca । na ca sparśaliṅgāgrahe tadupakṣayaḥ । ghaṭe'pi tathātvāpatteḥ । laiṅgikatve ca sparśe vāyuvṛttiriti dhīḥ syāt , na tvanuṣṇāśītasparśo vāyuriti , sparśāgrahe'pi śīto vāyuriti pratīteśca । na ca śītadravyopanāyakatvenānumite vāyau tathā dhīḥ । bādhakābhāvāt viśeṣadarśane satyāropābhāvācca ।

041,ix (TCM_041,ix_041,x)

athācākṣuṣatvaṃ spārśanatve bādhakam । cakṣuṣānupalabhyamānasya tvacānupalambhāditi cet , tarhi cakṣureva dravyagrāhakam । tvacā sparśamātraṃ pratīyeta , vāyāviva pratyabhijñāpi tadvadeva ।

041,x

athānubhavasya durapahnavatvāt tvacā āśrayarahita eva sparśa upalabhyate , tadā vāyāvapi tulyam । atha doṣābhāve sati dravyagrahe tadgatasaṃkhyādigrahaniyamāt vāyau sarvathā tadagrahāt na sa pratyakṣa iti cet , na । na ca tāvadayaṃ vyaktau niyamaḥ । pṛṣṭhalagnavastrādeḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇāgrahe tvacā grahaṇāt । tajjātīye tu phūtkārādau saṃkhyāparimāṇādīnāṃ vāyvabhighātasya ca śarīre pratyakṣatvāt ।

041,xi (TCM_041,xi)

syādetat । bahirindriyajadravyasākṣātkāre mahattve satyudbhūtarūpavattvaṃ prayojakam । sati saṃbhave tyāgāyogāt । na tu janyendriyagrāhyaviśeṣaguṇavattvam , kāryamahattvasamānādhikaraṇaviśeṣaguṇavattvaṃ vā । rasanagatapittadravyasyodbhūtatiktarasasya vāyūpanītasurabhidravyasya ca pratyakṣatāpatteḥ ।

<ed_042>

042,i (TCM_042,i)

maivam । nodbhūtarūpavattvaṃ tathā , nayanagatapittadravyasya ca pratyakṣatāpatteḥ । astu vā udbhūtasparśavattvaṃ tatra tantram । na caivaṃ prabhāyāmapratyakṣatvam । prabhā hi tejaso rūpaṃ na dravyam । tadāśrayatejaḥ pratītiḥ pratyakṣarūpaliṅgādhīnaiva , yathā tavoṣmādipratītiḥ । tatra saṃyogakarmādi kathaṃ pratyakṣamiti cet , cāndrasauradīpaprabhādau tu na kathaṃcit । indranīlādiprabhāyā rūpasya pūrvadeśānupalambhena uttaradeśopalambhena liṅgena tadāśrayatejaḥ saṃyogavibhāgādyanumānamiti । tvannaye yathā tvacā sparśamātragrahānantaraṃ phūtkāre saṃgogādīnām ।

042,ii (TCM_042,ii_042,iii)

etena dhūmabāṣpayoraspārśanatvenodbhūtasparśābhāve'pi cākṣuṣatvam , anyathā tadgatasaṃyogavibhāgakarmaṇāṃ pratyakṣatā na syāt , liṅgābhāvāditi nirastam । na ca bahirindriyayogyānekaviśeṣaguṇavattvaṃ tantram । tava trasareṇuprabhayorapratyakṣatāpatteḥ , gauravācca ।

042,iii

nanvevaṃ vinigamakābhāvādubhayorapi tathātvamastu । tathāpi vāyurapratyakṣa iti cet , evaṃ bahirindriyajadravyasākṣātkāre cākṣuṣatve spārśanapratyakṣatve ca pratyekamudbhūtarūpavattve satyudbhūtasparśavattvaṃ prayojakaṃ paryavasyatīti gauravam । mama tu cākṣuṣatve udbhūtarūpavattvaṃ , spārśanatve udbhūtasparśavattvam । yasya viśeṣe prayojakatvaṃ tasyānugatena rūpeṇa sāmānyaprayojakatvamiti dravyagrāhakabahirindriyavyavasthāpakodbhūtaviśeṣaguṇavattvaṃ sāmānyaprayojakamiti lāghavam । viśeṣasya sāmānyasya ca bhinnaprayojyatvaniyamānnaikaṃ prayojakam ।

042,iv (TCM_042,iv)

atha vāyuryadi bahirindriyajanyasākṣātkāraviṣayadravyaṃ spārśanasākṣātkāraviṣayadravyaṃ vā syāt udbhūtarūpaḥ syāt । na caivam , tasmāttathā । tādṛśasākṣātkāraviṣayadravyasya rūpajanakatvaniyamāditi cet , na । rūpavatsamavetatvena hi dravyasya rūpajanakatvam , na tu tādṛśasākṣātkāraviṣayadravyatvena , tasya rūpajananottarakālīnatvāt । ghaṭo yadi cakṣuritarendriyagrāhyadravyaṃ syāt arūpamasparśamacākṣuṣādi syāt । tvagindriyaṃ yadi dravyagrāhakabahirindriyaṃ syāt rūpavat syāt sparśagrāhakaṃ vā na syāt rūpagrāhi vā syāt cakṣurvat । na caivam , tasmānna tatheti ghaṭo'pi na tvagindriyagrāhyaḥ syāt , tadgatasaṃkhyādijñānaṃ phūtkārādāviveti syāt , spṛśāmītyanuvyavasāyaśca ghaṭavadvāyāvapi ।

042,v (TCM_042,v_042,vi)

atha spārśanatve udbhūtasparśavadudbhūtaṃ rūpamapi tantram । udbhūtarūpavattve cākṣuṣatvavat spārśanatvadarśanāditi cet , na । udbhūtarūpavattve satyapi prabhāyāṃ na spārśanatvamiti udbhūtasparśasyāvaśyakatvenodbhūtarūpasyānyathāsiddhatvāt । na hyudbhūtasparśe satyudbhūtarūpābhāvāt spārśanatvābhāvaḥ ।

042,vi

nanvevaṃ sparśagata udbhavaḥ kāraṇamastu । na tu rūpamakāraṇamiti cet , tathāpi sparśastadudbhavaśca kāraṇam , na tu rūpamapi । tasmin dvaye sati tadabhāvena tadabhāvādarśanāt । vastuto rūpasparśagate udbhavatvajātī kāraṇatāvacchedike na tu kāraṇe iti ।

042,vii (TCM_042,vii)

ucyate । dravyasya spārśanatve udbhūtasparśamātraṃ na tantram । nidāghoṣmaṇi vāyūpanītaśītoṣṇadravye ca pratyakṣatvena tadgatasaṃkhyāparimāṇasaṃyogavibhāgakarmaṇāṃ pratyakṣatvaprasaṅgāt । yogyavyaktivṛttitvena teṣāṃ yogyatayā dravyagrāhakasāmagrīgrāhyatvāvadhāraṇāt । na coṣmādijātīye doṣābhāve'pi ghaṭādāviva karaparāmarśe kadācit kenāpi saṃkhyā gṛhyate । tathodbhūtarūpavattvamātrasya tathātve cāndrādyudyotasya nayanagatapittadravyasya ca pratyakṣatve tadgatasaṃkhyāgraho'pi syāt । na ca ghaṭādāviva nipuṇaṃ nibhālayanto'pi tadgatasaṃkhyādvitvādi hastavitastyādiparimāṇaṃ karma vā vīkṣāmahe ityekaikavyabhicārādvinigamakābhāvāt ubhayamapi bahirindriyadravyapratyakṣatve prayojakamiti vāyurapratyakṣaḥ । na caivamapasiddhāntaḥ । pītaḥ śaṅkha ityādau nayanapittapītimaiva gṛhyate na tu pittadravyam । (vibhaktā)(viṣaktā)vayavatvāt prabhāyāmiva tejasa iti ṭīkākṛtāmabhidhānāditi navīnāḥ ।

042,viii (TCM_042,viii)

saṃpradāyavidastu — calati pakṣikāṇḍādau pūrvadeśavibhāgottaradeśasaṃyogayoḥ pratyakṣatā na syāt pūrvottaradeśasya prabhāmaṇḍalasyānudbhūtasparśatvenāpratyakṣatvāt । tathā ca pareṣāṃ calatīti pratītirapi talliṅgikā na syāt । asmākamapi candratārādau saṃyogavibhāgaliṅgakagatyanumānaṃ na syāt । na ca pūrvottaradeśe upalambhānupalambhābhyāṃ saṃyogavibhāgāvanumāya tābhyāmeva gatyanumānam । pūrvottaradeśayorapratyakṣatvena liṅgāsiddheḥ । tasmādudbhūtarūpavattvaṃ tatra prayojakamiti vāyurapratyakṣaḥ ।

042,ix (TCM_042,ix)

nanu śīto vāyurityāropo na spārśanaḥ , viśeṣyasyāyogyatvāt । na ca prabhāyāṃ tathā । sāmānye bādhakābhāvāt । nāpyanumānopanīte vāyau tvagindriyopanītaḥ śītāropaḥ śītadravyābhedāropo vā । manasā talliṅgasparśādicatuṣkasyāgrahaṇāt śītasparśasyātalliṅgatvāt । na ca śītadravyopanāyakatvenānumite vāyau manasā śītāropaḥ । śītānāśrayatvenānumite vāyau tadanāropāt । nāpi pītaḥ śaṅkha itivat bahirindriyajanyo'yaṃ bhramaḥ , yenānumānikaviśeṣagrahe'pi doṣamāhātmyāt bhavet । śītadravyopanayanajanakapraṇālīmaviduṣo'pi śīto vāyuriti pratyayācca । nāpi liṅgābhāsajanyānumitirūpo bhramaḥ । tadapratīteḥ , śītasparśasya vāyuliṅgatvena bhramāviṣayatvāt । na ca śītasparśānumite dravye smṛtavāyvabhedāropaḥ , vāyuviśeṣyakaśītapratyayāt । ata eva śītasparśo'yaṃ vāyoriti bhramaśarīramapāstam । na ca svapnavibhramavat svotprekṣitapadārthasaṃsargāropavacca mānaso'yam । tvagindriyavyāpārānuvidhānāditi ।

042,x (TCM_042,x)

ucyate । yathā vāyuvaidharmyeṇa jalavṛttitayā gṛhītasya śītasparśasya vāyāvāropo diṅmohavaddoṣamāhātmyāt tathā śītasparśe vāyuliṅgatvāropāt vāyavīyatvānumānam । na caivaṃ śīto vāyuriti pratītiḥ na syāditi vācyam । śīto'yaṃ vāyavīya iti jñānānantaraṃ śīto'yaṃ vāyuriti ca manasāropāt , anuṣṇo vāyuritivat ।

042,xi (TCM_042,xi)

atha tvagvyāpārānantaraṃ kathaṃ vāyurvātīti pratītiḥ , talliṅgasaṃyogavibhāgayorapratyakṣatvāt । na ca śarīre vāyvabhighāta eva talliṅgam । abhighātasya saṃyogatvenāpratyakṣatvāditi cet , na । abhighātajanyasukhaduḥkhaviśeṣeṇābhighātamunnīya tasya sparśavadvegavajjanyatvamanumāya vegena karmānumānāt । evaṃ praṇālīmaviduṣastatpratyayāsiddheḥ ।

042,xii (TCM_042,xii)

atha vāyuḥ śīto vātīti kathaṃ viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyapratītirekā , śītaviśiṣṭapratīteḥ mānasatvena karmapratīterānumānikatvena jātisaṃkaraprasaṅgāditi cet , na । śītaviśiṣṭatvena smṛte vāyau karmānumānādviśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyam , na tūbhayaṃ viśeṣaṇamekadā bhāsate । na caivaṃ kalpanāgauravaṃ doṣāya , pratyakṣatve balavadbādhakasattvāt ।

<ed_043>

043,i (TCM_043,i)

evaṃ bahirindriyajadravyapratyakṣatve udbhūtarūpavattvasya prayojakatve vyavasthite pratyakṣatvasādhyakānumāne pakṣadharmāvacchinnasya sādhyasya sādhanāvacchinnasya vā vyāpakamudbhūtarūpavattvamupādhiḥ । na ca viśiṣṭasya vyabhicāravyatirekayoḥ sādhane'rthāntaram । viśeṣyavyabhicāravyatirekasiddhiparyavasānāt ityupādhau vakṣyāmaḥ ।

043,ii (TCM_043,ii)

atha vāyuvadātmāpi na pratyakṣaḥ , dravyapratyakṣatve udbhūtarūpavattvasya tantratvāt । na ca liṅgajñānaṃ vinaiva ahaṃ jānāmīti pratyayāt na laiṅgikatvam । jñānamaviduṣo jānāmīti viśiṣṭapratyayābhāvena jñānasya liṅgatvāt । na ca ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmīti vartamānapratyayo na syāt , ghaṭajñānasyānumitipūrvatṛtīyakṣaṇe vināśāditi vācyam । sthūlasamayopādhimādāya vartamānapratyayāt । yathā kulāle ceṣṭādarśanena karotītyanumitiriti ।

043,iii (TCM_043,iii_043,iv)

ucyate । yo'haṃ ghaṭamadrākṣaṃ so'haṃ ghaṭaṃ spṛśāmītyabhedapratyabhijñānādātmā pratyakṣaḥ । na caitat sparśanendriyajanyajñānāśrayo'haṃ taddarśanajñānāśrayābhinnaḥ madīyāhaṃpratyayaviṣayatvāt taddarśanajñānāśrayatvavadityātmābhedapratyaya iti vācyam । madaṃśasyāpratyakṣatvenānumānaliṅgāsiddheḥ । na ca jñānenātmānumānaṃ tatastatra jñāne ātmīyatvānumānaṃ tato madīyāhaṃpratyayaviṣayatvajñānamātmanīti vācyam । evaṃ praṇālīmaviduṣo'pi yo'haṃ so'hamiti pratyayāt । na ca vāyau pratyabhijñānamasti । sadāgatimattvena gatasya punarajñānāt । sa eva punaḥ purovāta iti pratīteḥ tajjātīyānumitirūpatvāt ।

043,iv

tasmādvāyuḥ bahirindriyāpratyakṣaḥ nīrūpadravyatvāt ākāśavat । na ca sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakamudbhūtasparśānāśrayatvamupādhiḥ । udbhūtasparśasya tatrāhetutvenopādheḥ sādhyāvyāpakatvāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe vāyupratyakṣavādaḥ ॥>

suvarṇataijasatvavādaḥ

043,v (TCM_043,v)

kiṃ codbhūtasparśavattvasya bahirindriyajanyadravyasākṣātkāraprayojakatve suvarṇarūpaṃ tejodravyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na syāt prabhāvat tasyānudbhūtasparśavattvāt । rūpaṃ tu tasyodbhūtameva । kiṃ tūpaṣṭambhakapītarūpābhibhūtam । abhibhavaśca balavatsajātīyasaṃbandhaḥ । evamandhakāre pītāgrahaṇe'pyabhibhavaḥ । na caivamandhakāre suvarṇopalambhāpattiḥ , abhibhūtasyāpi tejaso grahāt । na ca tejasi tejo'ntaraṃ vyañjakamiti vācyam । rūpe gṛhyamāṇa eva cakṣuṣā dravyagrahāt । suvarṇarūpamabhibhavādeva nopalabhyate , upaṣṭambhakarūpaṃ cālokābhāvāt ।

043,vi (TCM_043,vi)

atha yathā aruṇakapilādirūpābhibhūtamapi vahnirūpaṃ param ātmānaṃ ca prakāśayati tathā kanakamapi prakāśeta prakāśayecceti cet , na । tatra hi abhibhūtarūpavahnisaṃbaddhānabhibhūtarūpā vahnimadhyādivyāpinī prabhaiva vyañjikā । yadvā vahnau rūpabhāsvaratve nābhibhūte kiṃ tu śuklatvamātram , suvarṇe tu rūpamabhibhūtam । tena tadgataśuklatvabhāsvaratve anabhibhūte api vyaktyagrahānna gṛhyete iti phalabalātkalpyate । na ca pītimagurutvāśrayātiriktaṃ tadasiddham । asti hi suvarṇasyātyantānalasaṃyoge'pi pītaṃ rūpaṃ na tadvijātīyam । tadanupapannamasati dravadravyasaṃbandhe , pārthive atyantāgnisaṃyogasya pūrvarūpavijātīyarūpajanakatvaniyamāt । jalasaṃbandhe tadapagame ca paṭādau dāhādāhadarśanāt । tadidaṃ dhmāyamānaṃ kanakaṃ yadyatyantāgnisaṃyogipārthivatve sati vijātīyarūpapratibandhakadravadravyasaṃyuktaṃ na syāt , pūrvarūpavijātīyarūpavat syāt vahnisaṃbaddhaghaṭavat । anyathā pārthivaṃ na syāt jalaṃ vā syāt agnisaṃyogi vā na syāt ।

043,vii (TCM_043,vii)

tadayaṃ prayogaḥ — atyantāgnisaṃyogi pītaṃ vijātīyarūpapratibandhakadravadravyasaṃyuktam , atyantāgnisaṃyogitve sati pūrvarūpavijātīyarūpānadhikaraṇapārthivatvāt jalamadhyasthitāgnisaṃyuktapītapaṭavat । yadvā pītaṃ suvarṇaṃ pītarūpātiriktarūpotpattipratibandhakadravadravyasaṃyuktam , naktaṃdivamagnisaṃyoge'pi pītarūpātiriktarūpānāśrayatvāt tāvatparyantamagnisaṃyukta jalamadhyasthapītapaṭavat । na cāprayojakatvam , virodhidravadravyasaṃbandhaṃ vinā pārthive'tyantāgnisaṃyogasya vijātīyarūpajanakatvāt । tacca dravadravyaṃ na jalam , svābhāvikadravatvānāśrayatvāt । na cānudbhūtaṃ tat , śītalaśilātale'gnisaṃyogāddāhadarśanenānudbhūtadravatvasya dāhāvirodhitvāt naimittikadravatvācca । nāpi tata eva pārthivatvaṃ , drutapārthivasya vijātīyarūpapratibandhakatve ghṛtādāvapi tathātvāpatteḥ , tatrāpi rūpaparāvṛttiprasaṅgācca । upaṣṭambhakasyāpi pārthivatvena vijātīyarūpāpratibandhakatvāt ।

043,viii (TCM_043,viii)

yadyapi tejo'ntaraṃ na naimittikadravatvādhikaraṇaṃ , nāpi vijātīyarūpapratibandhakaṃ , kiṃ tu tajjanakam ; tathāpi pratyakṣadravyatvena tasya rūpavattve pṛthivījalānyatvena tejastvāt dharmigrāhakamānasiddhaṃ tathātvam । pītabhāgadravatvamapi agnisaṃyoge na naśyati , drutatejaḥ pratibandhādeva jalamadhyasthāgnisaṃyuktaghṛtavaditi ।

043,ix (TCM_043,ix)

atha yadi drutatejaso vijātīyarūpapratibandhakatvaṃ tadā jalasthapaṭavat drutasuvarṇamadhyasthitapaṭāderapi rūpaparāvṛttirna syāditi cet , na । loke suvarṇatvenānubhūyamāne pītadravye avinirbhāgavartinyupaṣṭambhake drutaṃ tejo vijātīyaṃ rūpaṃ pratibadhnāti nānyatra , tathaivānvayavyatirekāt । tarhi upaṣṭambhakatvamanubhavasiddhaṃ suvarṇasyetyasyāvaśyakatvāt , tasyaiva svarūpaparāvṛttau pratibandhakatvamastu , kṛtaṃ dṛṣṭavijātīyatejaḥkalpanayeti cet , na । upaṣṭambhakamātre hi vijātīyarūpapratibandhakasvabhāvatvaṃ drutatejaso dharmigrāhakamānasiddhatvāt tasya tenaiva rūpeṇa siddheḥ । yadi drutaṃ tejo rūpaparāvṛttipratibandhakaṃ syāt paṭādirūpaparāvṛttimapi pratibadhnīyāditi tarkasya tadviparyayasya ca siddhyasiddhivyāhatatvāt । anubhūyamānasuvarṇasya ca upaṣṭambhakarūpaparāvṛttipratibandhakasvabhāvatvaṃ na dharmigrāhakamānādanyato vā siddhaṃ yena pārthive asati virodhidravadravyasaṃbandhe agnisaṃyogasya rūpaparāvartakatvamanvayavyatirekasiddhaṃ paribhūyetetyācāryāḥ ।

043,x (TCM_043,x)

navīnāstu — atyantāgnisaṃyogenānucchidyamānapratyakṣadravatvādhikaraṇaṃ taijasaṃ jalapṛthivībhyāmanyatve sati rūpavattvādvahnivat । na cāsiddhiḥ pratyakṣadravyatvādhikaraṇatvena tasya rūpavattvāt । na ca tajjalam , sāṃsiddhikadravatvānāśrayatvāt naimittikadravatvādhāratvāt snehaśūnyatvādvā lākṣāvat । snehe sati snehadravatvādhīnasaṃgrahaprasaṅgāt । na ca pārthivam , atyantāgnisaṃyoge'pyanucchidyamānaṃ yaddravatvaṃ tadadhikaraṇatvāt jalaparamāṇuvat । asati virodhidravadravyasaṃbandhe iti viśeṣaṇam , tena kvathyamānajalasthaghṛtena <ed_044> na vyabhicāraḥ । na cāprayojakatvam , atyantānalasaṃyogena lākṣādighṛtādipṛthivīdravatvocchede pṛthivīdravatvatvameva prayojakam , asati bādhake anugatasya prayojakatve saṃbhavati tyāgāyogāt । na ca ghṛtadravatvatvādikam , ananugamāt । nāpi naimittikadravatvatvam , dravatvatvameva vā , suvarṇe dravatvocchedaprasaṅgāt ।

044,i (TCM_044,i_044,ii)

atha apārthivamapi sāṃsiddhikadravatvaṃ taile janyajalāntare cātyantāgnisaṃyogāducchidyate । ato'nugatameva tṛṇāraṇimaṇinyāyena dravatvocchedaprayojakamiti cet , na । pṛthivīdravatvocchede pṛthivīdravatvatvaṃ , jaladravatvocchede janyajaladravatvatvam , dravatvamātrocchede ca janyarasavaddravatvaṃ prayojakaṃ lāghavāt ।

044,ii

etena vivādaviṣayaḥ pṛthivī naimittikadravatvāśrayatvāt ghṛtavaditi satpratipakṣatvamapāstam । anukūlatarkābhāvena , agnisaṃyogāddravatvocchedaprasaṅgalakṣaṇapratikūlatarkeṇa ca hīnabalatvāt ।

044,iii (TCM_044,iii)

atha naimittikadravatve pṛthivītvaṃ samavāyikāraṇatāvacchedakamasati bādhake tyāgāyogāditi cet , na । ghaṭādāvapi naimittikadravatvaprasaṅgāt । na ca ghṛtalākṣādiṣu pṛthivītvāvāntaraṃ kiñcidekamanugataṃ naimittikadravatvasamavāyikāraṇatāvacchedakamasti । pṛthivīniyatanaimittikadravatvaṃ kathamapṛthivyāmiti cet , na tāvattiryaggamanordhvajvalanavat tat jātiniyatam , ghaṭādāvabhāvāt । nāpi pṛthivītvāvāntarajātiviśeṣaniyatam , ghṛtaṃ vihāya lākṣādiṣvapi bhāvāt ।

044,iv (TCM_044,iv_044,v)

athopaṣṭambhake pītimagurutvāśraye pārthive atyantāgnisaṃyogenānucchidyamānadravatvādhāratvamanaikāntikam । na hi tejodravatvadaśāyāṃ tadadravamevāste , pītaṃ drutamiti pratīteriti cet , na । tatra dravatvābhāvāt ।

044,v

pārthivadravatvasyātyantāgnisaṃyogenocchittyāpattyā bādhakena drutapratīterbhramatvāt । jalamadhyasthitamasīkṣodāderiva tadavayavānāṃ dravadravyasaṃbandhena praśithilasaṃyogāśrayatvāt , na tu teṣāṃ dravatvam । na caivaṃ ghṛtādāvapi tathā , dravatve tatra bādhakābhāvāt ।

044,vi (TCM_044,vi)

anye tu — upaṣṭambhake dravatvamutpadyata eva , anubhavasya durapahnavatvāt । atyantāgnisaṃyogena taducchedastu na bhavati , dravadravyasya tejasaḥ pratibandhakatvāt । na caivaṃ drutatejasi mānābhāvaḥ । tathā hi pītaṃ dravatvādhikaraṇaṃ dravatvocchedapratibandhakadravadravyasaṃyuktam atyantāgnisaṃyoge'pyanucchidyamānadravatvādhārapārthivatvāt kvathyamānajalamadhyasthitaghṛtavat । na cāprayojakatvam , atyantāgnisaṃyogena virodhidravadravyasaṃbandhāsaṃbandhe pārthivadravatvocchedānucchedadarśanāt ।

044,vii (TCM_044,vii)

atha vā rūpavattve jalānyatve ca sati taijasatvapārthivatvasaṃdehe vivādādhyāsitaṃ dravatvādhikaraṇaṃ taijasam , asati dravadravyasaṃyoge atyantāgni saṃyoge'pyanucchinnānityadravatvādhāratvāt yannaivaṃ tannaivaṃ yathā jalaṃ ghṛtaṃ veti vyatirekī । na cāsādhāraṇyam , agṛhyamāṇaviśeṣadaśāyāṃ tasya doṣatvāt ।

044,viii (TCM_044,viii)

tathā hi yathā sādhyābhāvavadvyāvṛttatvena pakṣe tasya sādhyasādhakatvaṃ tathā sādhyavadvyāvṛttatvena sādhyābhāvasādhakatāpi syāditi satpratipakṣotthāpakatayā tasya doṣatvam । na ca sādhyābhāvasādhakasya pṛthivītvasiddhiparyavasāyinastulyabalatvam , anukūlatarkābhāvena hīnabalatvāt । yadīdaṃ pārthivaṃ syāt asati virodhidravadravyasaṃbandhe atyantāgnisaṃyogenocchidyamānadrava tvādhikaraṇaṃ syāt tailavaditi pratikūlatarkeṇa hīnabalatvāt ।

044,ix (TCM_044,ix_044,x)

yadīdaṃ jalānyarūpavattve sati taijasaṃ na syāt pārthivaṃ syāt , yadi ca pārthivaṃ syāt atyantāgnisaṃyogenocchidyamānadratvādhikaraṇaṃ syādityanukūlatarkasadbhāvena pratikūlatarkābhāvena ca taijasatvasādhakasyādhikabalatvāt ।

044,x

yadi cāsādhāraṇasya sādhyatadabhāvavadvyāvṛttatvena tadubhayasaṃśayajanakatayā doṣatvaṃ tathāpi viśeṣādarśanasahitasya saṃśāyakatvam , prakṛte cānukūlatarkaviśeṣadarśanasahakṛtasya vyatirekibhāvena sādhakatvam । tasmādyadā sādhyatadabhāvakoṭau na viśeṣadarśanaṃ tadā asādhāraṇyasya doṣatvam । na caivaṃ śabdo'nityaḥ śabdatvādityādikamapi hetuḥ syāt , viśeṣadarśanadaśāyāmiṣṭatvāt ।

044,xi (TCM_044,xi)

anye tu — tejastvaṃ nādrava(nādruta)rūpavanmātravṛtti rūpavadvṛttidravyatvasākṣādvyāpyajātitvāt pṛthivītvavat । yadvā tejastvaṃ drutavṛtti rūpavadvṛttidravyatvasākṣādvyāpyajātitvāt jalatvavat । na ca rasavadvṛttitvamupādhiḥ , rasavattvaṃ dravatvasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvapratiyogi adrutavṛttidravyatvavyāpyadharmatvāt paṭatvavaditi drutatejassiddhau sādhyāvyāpakatvāditi sāmānyatodṛṣṭena tejasi prasādhya vivādādhyāsitaṃ drutaṃ taijasaṃ atyantāgnisaṃyogenānucchidyamānānityadravatvādhikaraṇatvāt , na yadevaṃ na tadevaṃ yathā jalamiti vadanti ।

044,xii (TCM_044,xii)

atha (prathamānumāne) jhrādyānumāneṭa tejomātrāvṛttitvamupādhiḥ । na ca pakṣetaratvam । pradīpatvāderapi vyāvartyatvāditi cet , na । balavadvipakṣabādhakena vivādaviṣaye drutataijasatvasiddhāvupādheḥ sādhyāvyāpakatvāt । evaṃ ca vivādādhyāsite pārthivatvataijasatvasādhakāni yadyapi bahūnyanumānāni santi , tathāpi vipakṣabādhakatarkāt taijasatvasādhakasya balavattvamiti dhyeyam ।

044,xiii (TCM_044,xiii)

atha drutadrutatarādeḥ kramaśaḥ pratīteḥ prabalānalasaṃyogena suvarṇanāśāt taddravatvaṃ naśyatītyasiddho hetuḥ । na ca dravatvaprāgabhāvāsamānādhikaraṇadravatvadhvaṃsarūpa ucchedo na suvarṇe , dravatvanāśe'pyagrimadravatvenotpādāt ghṛte ca tatheti vācyam । suvarṇe dravatvanāśe sati vinaṣṭāśraye dravatvāntarasyānutpādena dravatvaprāgabhāvāsamānādhikaraṇadravatvadhvaṃsasya sattvāditi cet , na । suvarṇadravatvaṃ hi āśrayanāśādvinaśyati na tvagnisaṃyogāt । yadi cāgnisaṃyogādvinaśyet tadā ghṛtavanna dravatvāntaramutpadyeta , dravatvocchedakāgnisaṃyogasya dravatvāntarapratibandhakatvāt । tathā ca agni(saṃyogitve)〈saṃyoge〉 sati taddhetukanāśāpratiyogidravatvādhikaraṇatvāditi hetvarthaḥ । athavā ghṛte dravatvocchedasamaye samānādhikaraṇadravatvasāmagrīsamavadhānaṃ nāsti , suvarṇe tvasti । evaṃ ca samānādhikaraṇadravatvasāmagrīsamavahitāgnisaṃyogajanyadhvaṃsapratiyogyavṛttidravatvāvāntarasāmānyavaddravatvaṃ hetvarthaḥ ।

<ed_045>

045,i (TCM_045,i_045,ii)

yadvā ghṛtaparamāṇau agnisaṃyogadaśāyāṃ dravatvanāśe sati dravatvāntaraṃ notpadyate tadārabdhabhasmani dravatvābhāvāt । evaṃ suvarṇaparamāṇudravatvamagnisaṃyogācca yadi vinaśyet tadā tadārabdhasuvarṇamadravaṃ syāt । tathā suvarṇārambhakāḥ paramāṇavo na pārthivāḥ atyantāgnisaṃyogenānucchidyamānadravatvādhikaraṇatvāt jalaparamāṇuvat । taijasā vā tata eva yannaivaṃ tannaivaṃ yathā ghṛtaparamāṇuriti vyatirekī jhrvāṭa ।

045,ii

evamapārthivārabdhaṃ taijasārabdhaṃ vā suvarṇamapārthivaṃ taijasaṃ vā atyantānalasaṃyoge'pyanucchidyamānadravatvādhikaraṇaparamāṇvārabdhatvādityanvayavyatirekī ceti ।

045,iii (TCM_045,iii)

ekadeśī tu dravatvādhikaraṇaṃ na tejaḥ pītavat । na cāsiddhiḥ , pītaṃ drutamiti pratīteḥ । pītatve pārthivatvāpattyā bādhakena pītapratītirbhrama iti cet , na । śuklatve'pyapārthivatvavat pītatve'pyapārthivatve bādhakābhāvāt । yathā naimittikadravatvaṃ pṛthivītve na tantramatiprasaṅgāt , tathā pītatve'pi gandhaniyatatvamapi naimittikadravatvavadeva । pṛthivījalānyatve sati rūpitvena teja iti cet , na । aprayojakatvāt । anyathā jalatejo'nyatve sati sparśavattvena vāyorapi pṛthivītvāpatteḥ । atha rūparasagandhānāmabhāvāt na tathātvaṃ , teṣāmanudbhave ca pṛthivī udbhūtarūparasagandhādyanyatamavatītyādibahuvidhavyāptivirodha iti cet , na । tejo'dravameva pratyakṣaṃ , tejaḥ pratyakṣarūpasparśādyanyataravadeva , svaparaprakāśakamevetyādivyāptivirodhasya tejasyapi sattvāt । dravatvādhikaraṇaṃ ca na pṛthivīti tvayaiva sādhitam । ato naimittikadravatvādhikaraṇaṃ pītaṃ suvarṇaṃ dravyāntaramevetyāha ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe suvarṇataijasatvavādaḥ ॥>

mano'ṇutvavādaḥ

045,iv (TCM_045,iv)

nanu indriyajanyatvaṃ sakhādipratyakṣāvyāpakaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇamiti cet , na । jñātakaraṇājanyaḥ sukhādyanubhavaḥ indriyajanyaḥ janyapratyakṣatvāt rūpapratyakṣavat , janyasākṣātkārasyendriyajanyatvāditi tatrāpi tallakṣaṇasattvāt । sparśādyaviṣayatvena tvagādinā nārthāntaram । gandharūparasasparśeṣvekaikamātrasākṣātkārājanakatvena pṛthivyādibhedasiddhau niḥsparśaṃ lāghavānniravayavaṃ ca manaḥ ।

045,v (TCM_045,v_045,vi)

tacca vibhu jñānāsamavāyikāraṇasaṃyogādhāratvāt , nityendriyatvāt , nityatve sati dravyānārambhakadravyatvāt , viśeṣaguṇaśūnyadravyatvāt , ātmādivat । na ca mahattvamupādhiḥ , sādhanavyāpakatvāditi ।

045,vi

nanu sukhādikaṃ mūrtasaṃyogāsamavāyikāraṇakaguṇavṛttiguṇatvāvāntarajātiyogi nityavṛttyanityaviśeṣaguṇatvāt śabdavat pākajarūpavacceti cet , na । anātmavṛttitvasya śabdabhinnaviśeṣaguṇagrāhakendriyājanyatvasya śabdasya dravyatvena mūrtavṛttiguṇatvasya copādhitvāt aprayojakatvācca । kāraṇe mūrtatvasya gurutvāt । astu vā śarīrātmasaṃyogajanyatvenārthāntaram ।

045,vii (TCM_045,vii)

atha asamavāyyadhīno vibhukāryāṇāṃ prādeśikatvaniyama iti vibhumanoyogādātmamātre sukhāderutpattau niyatadeśatā na syāt , ataḥ aṇu mana iti । maivam । kimasamavāyikāraṇaṃ svāvacchinne vibhukāryaṃ janayatīti niyamaḥ , svāvacchinne janayatyeveti vā , svāvacchinna eva janayatīti vā । ādye sukhāderadhikadeśatve āpādakābhāvaḥ । dvitīye'ṇumanassaṃyoge'pi svāvacchinne'dhikadeśe ca janayet niyāmakābhāvāt । antye tavāpi sukhāderaṇumātradeśatāpattiḥ । manovaibhave'pyavirodhaśca ।

045,viii (TCM_045,viii)

atha nimittacandanādyanurodhena sukhādau nyūnādhikadeśatā nimittavāyusaṃyogādiva śabde na tu asamavāyyanurodhāt । tathā ca sukhādikaṃ tadavacchinna evotpadyata iti cet , hanta ! tarhi vaibhave'pi tathāstu । na ca vibhukāryāsamavāyī svāvacchinne kāryaṃ janayatyeva bheryākāśasaṃyoga iva śabdamiti candanādyavacchinne'pi sukhādikamutpadyeteti vācyam । taddeśīyacandanasukhe hi taddeśīyacandanasaṃbandhasāpekṣo'samavāyī heturiti kathaṃ tannirapekṣastatkuryāt । candanaṃ ca svāvacchinne sukhajanakaṃ kathaṃ svānavacchinne'pi tadutpādayet , kathaṃ vā taddeśīyacandanasukhaṃ taddeśacandanasaṃbandhajanyaṃ tena vinaivotpadyeta ।

045,ix (TCM_045,ix_045,x)

atha manovaibhave sukhādyutpattau niyata upādhirvācyaḥ । tena nānānimittasamavadhāne'pi tadavacchedenaikadā sukhadaḥkhādiṣvekamevotpadyate , na nānā । ekāvacchedena ekadā eka eva vibhuviśeṣaguṇa utpadyata iti niyamāt । nimittasya tvavacchedakatve nānāsukhādikamutpadyeta śabdavaditi cet , na ।

045,x

śrotre karṇaśaṣkulyavacchedena nānānimittādanekaśabdotpādāt । anyathā kolāhalagraho na syāt । nānāvacchedenaikadā candanadahanādisaṃbandhe sukhaduḥkhayoścaikadā anubhavasiddhatveneṣṭāpādanāt । na ca tadyaugapadyapratyayo bhramaḥ , bādhakābhāvāt । na cānyatra kramādatrāpi kramānumānam , anyatra kramasya nimittakramādhīnatvāt ।

045,xi (TCM_045,xi_045,xii)

evaṃ ca vivādaviṣayasukhaduḥkhāni yugapadutpannāsamavāyikāraṇakāni yugapadutpadyamānatvāt yugapadutpannaghaṭādivat । abādhitānubhavācca nāsiddhiḥ ।

045,xii

etena caraṇaduḥkhaṃ yadi śarīrāvacchinnāsamavāyihetukaṃ syāt śarīravyāpakaṃ syāditi nirastam । nimittasamavadhānasya tantratve'syāprayojakatvāt । anyathā aṇutvapakṣe śarīravyāpakaṃ sukhādi na syāt । ābhimānikābhyāsikamānorathikasukheṣu jñānecchāprayatnadveṣeṣu ca deśāniyamaḥ । śarīrāvayaveṣu yatkriyāyāmicchā tadavacchedena prayatna iti tatraiva ceṣṭā , āvaśyakatvāt aniyatadeśajñānecchādau laghutvācca । anyathā aṇutvapakṣe prayatnasyāṇudeśatvaṃ śarīramātradeśatvaṃ vā syāt ।

045,xiii (TCM_045,xiii_046,ii)

anye tu sukhādau tannimittāvacchedena ātmamanassaṃyogo'samavāyī tanmātrasukhādyupalambhāt , na tvātmamanassaṃyogamātram atiprasaṅgādityāhuḥ ।

<ed_046>

046,i

yāvati yatsukhādiprāgabhāvastāvatyeva tatsukhādikamutpadyata ityapare ।

046,ii

yattu taditarahetusākalye tadvyāpakatvena prāgabhāvasya āvaśyakatvamiti । tanna । prāgabhāvasyāhetutvāpatteḥ । taditarahetusākalye tadabhāvena kāryābhāvābhāvāt ।

046,iii (TCM_046,iii)

etena vyāpakamanavacchinnaṃ nendriyamatiprasaṅgādityākāśe karṇaśaṣkulīvat niyata upādhirvācyaḥ । sa ca na śarīram , tadavayavamātraṃ vā , niyatastadavayavī vā , ceṣṭāśrayamātraṃ vā । nānāvayavāvacchedena avyāpyavṛttisukhādyupalabdheḥ । evaṃ ca sūkṣmamindriyamupādhitvena kalpanīyam । tathā ca tadeva manaḥ , kimupadheyena vibhunā । tatra ca sarva eva hetavo dharmigrāhakamānabādhitā iti nirastam ।

046,iv (TCM_046,iv)

indriyatvena tasya śarīramātrasyopādhitve'pi nimittavaśāt sukhāderniyatadeśatopapatteḥ । na caikadā anekaviṣayendriyasaṃbandhe yugapajjñānānutpattyā indriyasahakāritayā anumitaṃ mano'ṇu , tadeva sukhagrāhakamindriyaṃ lāghavāditi tadvaibhavahetavo bādhitā iti vācyam । bubhutsāvaśāt karaṇadharmatvādvā , aṇutvapakṣe śrotre anekaśabdasamavāye'pi bubhutsitamātraśabdagrahavat vyāsaṅgadaśāyāṃ yugapajjñānānutpatterupapatteḥ , anyatra dīrghaśaṣkulībhakṣaṇādau yugapajjñānotpatteriṣṭatvāditi ।

046,v (TCM_046,v_046,vi)

atrocyate । vyāsaṅgadaśāyāmindriyāṇāṃ svasvaviṣayasaṃbandhe'pyekasmāt jñānaṃ nānyasmādityanubhavasiddham । ato yasyāsaṃbandhāt na yugapajjñānāni tadindriyasahakāri krameṇa tadadhiṣṭhāyakaṃ manaḥ tadeva sukhādigrāhakamiti tasya dharmigrāhakamānabādhitaṃ vibhutvam ।

046,vi

tathā hi — cākṣuṣajñānavato maitrasya svasvaviṣayasaṃbaddhāni ghrāṇarasanatvakśrotrāṇi svasvaviṣayasākṣātkārahetusaṃyogaśūnyāni , tadānīṃ svaviṣayasākṣātkārājanakatvāt , indriyāsaṃbaddhaghaṭavat ।

046,vii (TCM_046,vii)

ekaikaṃ vā pakṣaḥ , anyathā hetusākalye yugapajjñānotpattiprasaṅgaḥ । na ca vaibhave'pyadṛṣṭavilambādvilambaḥ । taditarahetusākalye tasyāpi sattvāt , indriyāntaravilopaprasaṅgācca । na ca bubhutsāvaśāt kramaḥ , dṛśyate hi nṛtyadarśanavato bubhutsāto'bhimataviṣayāntarajñānamiti vācyam । sā hi na svaviṣayajñāne hetuḥ abubhutsite'pi jñānodayāt । nāpyanyajñānapratibandhikā , ghaṭabubhutsāyāmapi paṭajñānodayāt । bubhutsā ca kriyāhetumanogocaraprayatnadvārā indriyāntarādākṛṣyābhimatārthagrāhiṇīndriyāntare mano niveśayantī bubhutsitagrahe heturanyagrahe pratibaṃndhikā ca , na tu sākṣāt । ata eva bubhutsāsattve'pi manogocarapraṇidhānābhāve sā na kiṃcitkarī ।

046,viii (TCM_046,viii)

nanu indriyamanassaṃyogaviśeṣa eva viṣayaviśeṣagrahe hetuḥ kalpyatām । na caivaṃ siddhakāraṇabhāvasya viśeṣakalpane hetvantarocchedaḥ , tasyāpyanvayavyatirekitvāditi cet , na । indriyamanassaṃyoge hi viśeṣo na jātirūpo'nugatahetvabhāvāt jātisaṃkaraprasaṅgācca । nāpi sahakārirūpaḥ , tasyaiva hetutāpatteḥ ।

046,ix (TCM_046,ix)

athāstu karaṇadharmatvena kriyākramaḥ । ekaṃ karaṇamekatra ekadā ekāvacchedena tulyadeśe vā ekajātīyāmanekāṃ kriyāṃ na karoti , kiṃ tu ekāmeva । ekatretyādiviśeṣaṇāt kuṭhārāgnisaṃyogaśabdeṣu na vyabhicāra iti cet , tarhi cakṣurādyavacchedena bhinnadeśīyaśabdavat paramāṇāviva vijātīyāmagnisaṃyogavadanekāṃ kriyāṃ kuryādeva ।

046,x (TCM_046,x)

atha jñānakaraṇamekatrātmanyekadā ekameva jñānaṃ karoti samūhālambanakaraṇavat । kathamanyathā nānāsāmagrīsattve samūhālambanamekam । yattu — aparajñānasāmagrī yadi tadā kāryāvaśyaṃbhāvaḥ । tadasattve kiṃ karaṇadharmatvena , tasya sahakāryantaraparyavasāyitvāditi — tanna । samūhālambanasāmyāt । karaṇasyaikadā ekamātrajanakatvenāparājanakatayā tatra kāraṇābhāvenaiva sāmagryasattvāditi cet , tarhi pañcasu yadekaṃ janayati nāparāṇi tatra niyāmakamāstheyam । anyathā jñānajanane teṣāṃ kalahaṃ kaḥ samādadhyāt ।

046,xi (TCM_046,xi)

kiṃ caivaṃ yugapajjñānāni mābhūvan yugapajjñānaṃ tu kena vāryate , ekasamūhālambanavat । na ca cākṣuṣatvādijātisaṃkarāpatteḥ naikajñānamiti vācyam । evaṃ hi phalavirodhena ekamapi jñānaṃ na janayet aviśeṣāt । utpadyatāṃ vā cākṣuṣādivijātīyaṃ jñānaṃ sāmagrīsattvāt citrarūpavat । phalabalāttatra tatheti cet , tarhi atra phalābhāve hetuḥ kalpyatām , anyonyapratibandhakasya tattve vā jñānameva na syāt na tvekajñānamityuktam ।

046,xii (TCM_046,xii)

nanu cakṣurādi na saṃbhūyajanakamanyaviṣaye'nyasyāsāmarthyāt । śītaṃ surabhi śubhraṃ candanamityatreva kāraṇāntarānupanayanācca । na ca svasvaviṣayajñānāyodyatamindriyaṃ kāraṇāntarasahakārāt tattadviṣayamādāyaiva svasvaviṣayaṃ jñāpayediti vācyam । bhinnaviṣayapramāṇānāṃ saṃbhūyājanakatvaniyamāt । tattadindriyaṃ tattajjñānāṃśe janakamityapi na , viṣayasyāṃśatvāditi cet ,

046,xiii (TCM_046,xiii)

maivam । na hīndriyāṇāṃ saṃbhūyakāritvam , kiṃ tvārthaḥ samājaḥ । pratyekajñānasāmagrīsattvāt ekadā nānājñānaprasaktau karaṇadharmatvena manaḥ tāvadgocarāmekāmeva jñānakriyāmutpādayet samūhālambanavat । na caikakriyājananadaśāyāmaparaviṣayakriyāyāṃ mano na samarthamiti kathaṃ tāṃ janayediti vācyam । bhinnakriyāyāmasāmarthye'pyekakriyāyāṃ sāmarthyāt ।

046,xiv (TCM_046,xiv_046,xv)

vastutastu viśeṣābhāvādekāmivāparāmapi buddhiṃ janayedaviśeṣāt । na caikāmapītyanekajñānotpattirjñānānutpattirvā na tvekaviṣayajñānotpattiriti niyāmakamāstheyam । samūhālambane phalabalena parasparāpekṣitatvenaikaiva sāmagrī ।

046,xv

nanu mano'ṇutve kathaṃ mando'pi bubhutsitaḥ śabdo gṛhyate nānyaḥ । atha śabde bubhutsaivetaragrahapratibandhikā agrahasya tadanuvidhānāt । ananyagatikakāryadarśanāt bubhutsitaśabdagrahasāmagryeva vā balavatīti yadi manyase , tadā vaibhave'pi tata eva yugapajjñānānutpattiriti cet ,

<ed_047>

047,i (TCM_047,i)

maivam । bubhutsā na rūpādigrahe hetuḥ na vā itaragrahe pratibandhiketyuktatvāt । kiṃ ca rūpādisakalabubhutsāyāṃ parasparapratibandhādajñānaṃ bubhutsādhīnasāmagrībalavattvādvā sarveṣāṃ jñānaṃ syāt na tvekasya pañcāvadhānasya । sarveṣāṃ jñānaṃ bhavatyeveti cet , na । tatrāpi kramānumānāt । anyathā sarvabubhutsādhīnapraṇidhāne'pyanyeṣāṃ kathaṃ na syāt । nanvaṇutve'pi daśabhiḥ paṭhyamānāsu gāthāsu tāvadgocarabubhutsāyāṃ praṇidhāne coktarītyā sarveṣāṃ jñānamajñānaṃ vā na tvekajñānamiti cet , atra kaścit । śrotramanassaṃyoge ātmamanassaṃyoge vā kaścidviśeṣaḥ kāryonneyaḥ kiṃcicchabdagrahe hetuḥ tadanyagrahe pratibandhaka iti ।

047,ii (TCM_047,ii_047,iii)

tanna । vaibhave'pīndriyamanassaṃyogaviśeṣasya tathātve vyāsaṅgopapatteḥ । anugatarūpābhāvena prativyakti pratibandhakatve hetutve ca vyabhicārāt । saṃyoge ca viśeṣasya jātitve jātisaṃkaraḥ । upādhitve sa eva heturna manaḥ ।

047,iii

apare tu — pratyakṣānukūlendriyamanassaṃyogadvārā bubhutsā praṇidhānaṃ ca pratyakṣaheturiti cākṣuṣādibubhutsitagrahe kḷptatvāt tābhyāṃ śrotre bubhutsitaśabdāvacchedena manaḥ saṃyujyata iti sa gṛhyate nānyaḥ । kvacit praṇidhānaṃ vinaiva tathā । anyatra praṇidhānādhīnakriyayā aśrūyamāṇaśabdāvacchinnātmano vibhajya bubhutsitaśabdāvacchedena manaḥ saṃyujyata iti tadgraho na sarvasyeti ।

047,iv (TCM_047,iv_047,v)

tattuccham । yugapadutpadyamānāsu viṃśatau gāthāsu tāvadgocarabubhutsāyāṃ praṇidhāne ca tāvadgāthāvacchedena manassaṃyogādyugapat tāsāmupalambhaprasaṅgāt , pratyekasāmagrīsattvāt , nikaṭāhanyamānaḍhakkādiśabdānāṃ śrotravyāpakatvaniyamācca ।

047,v

atha yatra kolāhale śrūyamāṇa eva bubhutsitaśabdagrahaḥ tatrobhayaśabdāvacchedena manassaṃyogādubhayagrahaḥ kolāhale tūpekṣājñānaṃ taditi tathātrāpīti cet , tarhi kṛtamanayā kusṛṣṭyā । abubhutsite upekṣājñānamevāstu । na ca tadapi । ito na śabdāntaramaśrauṣamityanubhavāt । anyathā vaibhave'pi vyāsaṅgadaśāyāmitareṣāmupekṣājñānameveti ।

047,vi (TCM_047,vi)

atrocyate । yadyapi bubhutsāpraṇidhāne na śabdagrahamātre sahakāriṇī na vetaragrahapratibandhake , tathāpi nānāśabdasamavāyadaśāyāṃ yaḥ śabdagrahastatra tayostathābhāvaḥ tathaiva tayoranvayavyatirekaniyamāt । yadvā kolāhale śrūyamāṇa eva bubhutsitagraha ityanye'pi kolāhalatvena tadviṣayā eva । bahūnāṃ caikadā samavāye yugapatsaṃnidhāne vā vyaktigrahe tadgatagatvakatvādigraho na bhavati । agṛhītakatvādinānāśabdasya kolāhalabuddhiviṣayatvāt । tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ bubhutsitaśabdakatvādijātigrahe bubhutsaiva śaraṇam । ekakālīnabahuśabdabubhutsā ca na heturvyabhicārāt ।

047,vii (TCM_047,vii_047,viii)

yattu kolāhalāt anyatraikadā nānāśabdagrahe śrotraṃ na samartham , kiṃ tu ekaśabdagrahe vinigamikā bubhutsaiveti । tanna । ekagīyamānāpekṣayā ekadā nānāgīyamānasajātīyagītādiṣu sukhādivailakṣaṇyānubhavāt ।

047,viii

atha dīrdhaśaṣkulībhakṣaṇe kathaṃ pañca jñānāni । kramastatreti cet , na । jñānānāṃ yaugapadyapratyayasya bādhakaṃ vinā pramātvāt । vyāsaṅgo bādhaka iti cet , tarhi mano'vayavyastu । tena saṃkocavikāsābhyāmubhayamupapadyata iti kecit ।

047,ix (TCM_047,ix_047,x)

tanna । yadi hi saṃkocavikāsaheturadṛṣṭaṃ tarhi tata eva tadubhayamastu kṛtaṃ manasā । nāpyekapañcabubhutsayā tau bhavataḥ , tasyā ahetutvāt । hetutve vā astu vibhu manaḥ , avayavito laghutvāt ।

047,x

atha yathā kvacidbubhutsayā kvacittīvraviṣayendriyasaṃnikarṣāt indriyamanassaṃyogaḥ , evaṃ manassaṃkocavikāsayoḥ bubhutsādikaṃ heturiti cet , tarhi pañcabubhutsāyāṃ praṇidhāne ca sarvadā sarveṣāṃ pañca jñānāni jāyeran । pañcāvadhānajñāne krama eva ।

047,xi (TCM_047,xi)

etena aṇu manaḥ pañcatayamastu avayavito laghutvāt , bubhutsādivaśātteṣāmekapañcendriyasaṃbandhādubhayamupapadyata iti nirastam । pañcabubhutsāyāṃ sarveṣāṃ pañcendriyasaṃbandhe vyāsaṅgānupapatteḥ । kathaṃ tarhi dīrghaśaṣkulībhakṣaṇe gandharasarūpasparśaśabdān pratyemītyanuvyavasāyaḥ kramikajñānapañcatayena yugapat manassaṃnikarṣābhāvāditi cet , na । anuvyavasāyasyaikatvāsiddheḥ anuvyavasāyāḥ pañcaiva , samayasaukṣmyātteṣāṃ kramo na gṛhyate ।

047,xii (TCM_047,xii)

atha vā kramikānuvyavasāyāhitasaṃskārāt pañcajñānaviṣayasmṛtāvanubhavatvāropāt yugapat pratyemītyanuvyavasāyaḥ । vibhutve hetvabhāvāt ātmamanassaṃyogābhāvāt nātmasukhādyupalambhaḥ syāt । dravyatvenātmasaṃyogitvasādhane tvajasaṃyogasiddhau tata eva tadvibhāgitve'pi sarvadā tayoḥ parasparaviruddhasaṃyogavibhāgaprasaṅgaḥ ।

047,xiii (TCM_047,xiii)

nanu aṇutve'samavāyyanurodhāt ceṣṭāhetuprayatnasyāṇudeśatvaṃ śarīradeśamātratvaṃ vā syāt , na tu śarīratadavayavadeśatvaṃ yena kriyāniyamo bhavet , niyāmakābhāvāt । na ca nodanābhighātādivāvyāpino'pi prayatnāt śarīrādikriyā , atiprasaṅgāt । evamekadā viṃśatiprayatnābhāvāt kathamaṅgulīṣu viṃśatiḥ kriyāḥ । na ca yaugapadyabhramaḥ , bādhakābhāvāt । yugapatsaṃnikarṣābhāvenāṅgulyaścalantīti samūhālambanānupapatteḥ । viṃśatijñānānāmekadānuvyavasāyāsaṃbhavāt agrapaścādbhāve vinigamakābhāvācca । kramotpāde ca bhrūnayanakaracaraṇādisakalaśarīrāvayavānāṃ yugapadvicitranānākarmasamūharūpaṃ nṛtyaṃ na pratyakṣaṃ syāt । tathā ca pratyekakarmajanyasukhāt vilakṣaṇasukhaviśeṣo nānubhūyeteti ।

<ed_048>

048,i (TCM_048,i)

atra brūmaḥ । sukhe candanādivat cikīrṣaiva niyāmikā । yatkriyāyāṃ cikīrṣā sā kriyā taccikīrṣājanyāt prayatnādbhavati । tatra śarīrakriyāpi taccikīrṣājanyādaṇumātradeśādapi prayatnāt bhavati । atha vā yasya kriyāyāṃ cikīrṣā tadavacchedena prayatna utpadyate । tena śarīrāvacchedenotpannaprayatnādeva śarīrakriyā । evaṃ viṃśatikriyācikīrṣājanyādaṇumātradeśādapi prayatnāt viṃśatikriyā yugapadutpadyante । athavā aṅgulīviṃśatikriyāyāṃ cikīrṣeti viṃśatyavacchedena viṃśatiprayatnādiviṃśatikriyāhetava utpadyante । evaṃ nṛtyādāvapi etaccikīrṣānuvidhānāt kriyāprayatnayoradhyavaseyam । tadevam aṇumanassiddhau tadgrāhyā ātmaviśeṣaguṇā buddhisukhādaya iti nāvyāpakaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇam ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe mano'ṇutvavādaḥ ॥>

anuvyavasāyavādaḥ

048,ii (TCM_048,ii)

nanu vartamānaṃ jñānaṃ na mānasam , kiṃtu svayameva svavyavahārahetuḥ , svasmin satyeva svavyavahārāt , na tu jñānāntaramapekṣate tadanvayatirekānanuvidhānāt । jñānāntaravirahadaśāyāṃ svavirahādeva svavyavahāravirahāt , svata eva svavyavahāropapattau jñānāntarakalpane gauravācca । ghaṭādivyavahāre jñānānvayavyatirekādastu tadapekṣā । svīyamatītamanāgataṃ parakīyaṃ ca jñānaṃ svavyavahāre jñānāntaramapekṣata eva , vyavahārakāle tadabhāvāt jñānāntarānvayavyatirekānuvidhānācca ।

048,iii (TCM_048,iii_048,iv)

nanvevamicchādikamapi svavyavahārajñānaṃ nāpekṣeta , jñānatulyatayā svayameva svavyavahāraśaktatvāditi cet , na । vyavahārasya jñānajanyatvaniyamenecchādivyavahāre jñānāpekṣaṇāt ।

048,iv

atha jñānamātraṃ na vyavahārahetuḥ , atiprasaṅgāt । kiṃtu vyavahartavyaviṣayamiti jñānavyavahāro'pi tadviṣayajñānāntarād bhavediti cet , satyam । svasyaiva svaviṣayakatvāt । yadvyavahārānukūlaśaktiyogi yajjñānaṃ tasyaiva tadviṣayakatvāt । śaktiśca padārthāntaraṃ , na kāraṇateti nānyonyāśrayaḥ । svavyavahāre jñānaṃ śaktamiti svaviṣayakam । vyavahāraśaktisamavāyādayaśca svabhāvata eva tadīyāḥ saṃbandhāntare'pyanavasthānāt svabhāva eva śaraṇam ।

048,v (TCM_048,v_048,vi)

etena bhedaniyato viṣayaviṣayibhāvaḥ kathamabhede iti nirastam । svavyavahāraśaktatvasya svaviṣayatvasyābhede'pi saṃbhavāt ।

048,vi

astu vā jñānasya svabhāvaviśeṣa eva svaviṣayatvam । saṃbandhaṃ vinaiva svabhāvaviśeṣāt yathā jñānaṃ ghaṭīyaṃ ghaṭavyavahārajananayogyaṃ svīyamapi tathā । ko'sau svabhāvaviśeṣa iti cet , na । ākhyātumaśakyatve'pyanubhavasiddhasya svabhāvaviśeṣasya mādhuryādiviśeṣavat pratyākhyātumaśakyatvāt । yadyapi svabhāvaviśeṣa iti vākyenākhyāyate eva , tathāpi padenākhyātumaśakyatvāt ।

048,vii (TCM_048,vii)

atha vyavahāro vyavahartavyabhinnajñānasādhyaḥ kathaṃ tena vinā syāditi cet , na । vyavahāraṃ prati vyavahartavyajñānatvena hetutvāt , na tu vyavahartavyabhinnajñānatvena gauravāt । samūhālambanaṃ ca ekaikavyavahārajanakatvādekaikaviṣayakamapi , na tu samūhaviṣayakameva , atiriktasya tasyāsattvena saṃnikarṣābhāvāt ।

048,viii (TCM_048,viii)

bhramasthale rajatavyavahārānukūlā śaktirastyeva rajatajñāne । kiṃ tu doṣādabhibhūtaiva sā jāyata iti na tayā rajate vyavahāraḥ । rajatajñānaṃ na śuktau pravartakam kiṃ tu indriyajanyamidaṃjñānameva । rajatārthipravṛttyarthaṃ tu upasthitarajatabhedāgrahamapekṣata iti rajatajñānaṃ kāraṇatāvacchedakam । evaṃ ca svaviṣayatvaṃ svaprakāśatvam , na tu svavyavahāre jñānāntarānapekṣatvam , gauravāt । anyathā jñānasya svāviṣayatvena saṃskārābhāvāt smaraṇaṃ na syāt ।

048,ix (TCM_048,ix_048,x)

yattu svavyavahāre jñānāntarānapekṣatvamuktam , tatsvaprakāśatvanirvāhakatayā । pramāṇaṃ ca svaprakāśe pratyakṣameva ।

048,x

sarvāḥ pratītaya idamahaṃ jānāmītyevamākārāḥ jñātāraṃ jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ collikhantyo jāyante । tatra ātmā kartṛtvena jñeyaṃ karmatayā jñānaṃ kriyātvena bhāsate । ato jñātṛjñeyasvaviṣayaṃ jñānamanubhūyata iti tripuṭīpratyakṣavādinaḥ ।

048,xi (TCM_048,xi)

nanu idamiti vyāvasāyaḥ taduttaramidamahaṃ jānāmītyanuvyavasāyo mānasa iti cet , na । svaprakāśatvenopapattau jñānāntarakalpane gauravāt , pariśeṣācca svaprakāśatvam । paraprakāśatve hi jñānameva na sidhyet mānābhāvāt । na hi tatra jñātatā liṅgam । atītānāgatayostadabhāvāt । nāpi mānasaṃ pratyakṣam । ajijñāsitasya mānasatve jñānāvirāmādanavasthānāt , viṣayāntarāsaṃcāracca । jijñāsitasya grāhyatve jñānaṃ na mānasaṃ jijñāsāgrāhyātmadharmatvāt saṃskāravadityanumānapratirodhaḥ । ata eva jijñāsāṃ vinaiva sukhādīnāṃ mānasatvam ।

048,xii (TCM_048,xii_048,xiii)

jijñāsāpi jñānasādhyetyanavasthā , dharmijñānecchādibhirjñānasya nāśācca na pratyakṣatvam ।

048,xiii

atha jñānaṃ mānasapratyakṣaṃ pratyakṣātmaguṇatvāt , ātmaviśeṣaguṇatve sati kṣaṇamātrasthāyitvāt sukhavat , jñānaṃ pratyakṣajanakendriyasaṃnikarṣāśrayaḥ pratyakṣatvāt sukhavaditi cet , na । mānasatve'navasthānāt ।

<ed_049>

049,i (TCM_049,i_049,ii)

ata eva cakṣurjanyaṃ jñānaṃ na cakṣurjanyajñānaviṣayaḥ pratyakṣatvāt rāsanavat , naitajjñānaviṣayo vā , etajjanakendriyasaṃnikarṣānāśrayatvāt gaganavat । cakṣuḥ na cākṣuṣajñānagrāhakaṃ bahirindriyatvāt rasanavaditi pratipakṣānumānamapāstam । paraprakāśatve'navasthayā jñānāsiddhau āśrayāsiddheḥ । svaprakāśatvena tatsiddhau dharmigrāhakamānabādhāt ।

049,ii

kiṃ ca svavyavahāraśaktatvaṃ svaviṣayatvaṃ , tacca svasaṃnikarṣājanyatve svājanyatve ca na viruddham । na ca svavyavahāre śaktatvasyābhāva eva sādhyaḥ , aprayojakatvāt । svasaṃnikarṣājanye svājanye vyavahāraśakte ghaṭādau vyabhicārācca ।

049,iii (TCM_049,iii)

ata eva svaprakāśatvena pūrvānubhavaviṣayatā tattānubhūtamātraviṣaye smaraṇe utsargato bhāsate jñānāntarasyānāvaśyakatvāt । svasya svājanyatve kathaṃ svakarmateti cet , na । atītānāgatayoriva svaviṣayatvaṃ na tu karmatvam । viṣayatvaṃ cābhede'pi । svavyavahāraśaktatvasya jñānasvabhāvaviśeṣasya vā viṣayatvāt । na cādhīkarmatayā śaśaśrṛṅgavadasattvam । tasya kadāpyaprakāśāt । dhījanyavyavahārabhāgitvaṃ karmatvaṃ svaprakāśe'pi , tadanyaphalabhāgitvaṃ ca ghaṭe'pyasiddham , jñātatāniṣedhāt । jñānānapekṣendriyasaṃnikarṣajaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam , ataḥ sarvaṃ jñānaṃ jñānānapekṣātmamanassaṃnikarṣajanyatvena svātmani pratyakṣam । viśiṣṭapratyakṣaṃ ca na viśeṣaṇajñānajanyam , nirvikalpakaniṣedhāt ।

049,iv (TCM_049,iv_049,v)

savikalpakatvena jñānājanyajñānaṃ vā pratyakṣam । tena nirvikalpakajanyaṃ jātiviśiṣṭajñānaṃ pratyakṣam , na tvasādhāraṇendriyādikaraṇakam , tena vināpi anumityādau svātmaprakāśāt । indriyādikaṃ tu arthaprakāśa eva hetuḥ , tasyaiva tatpratibaddhahetujanyatvāditi ।

049,v

atrocyate । pratyakṣaṃ na svaprakāśe pramāṇam , vyavasāyānāmidamahaṃ jānāmītyākārāsiddheḥ । na caivamanubhavavirodhaḥ , arthaniścayena pravṛttyādidarśanāt । vyavasāyasyārthaviṣayatvamātramanubhūyate na tu svaviṣayatvamapi , gauraveṇa tasya svaviṣayabhānatayā pravṛttyahetutvāt । anubhavo'pīdaṃ rajatamityādyeva ।

049,vi (TCM_049,vi_049,vii)

na caivamidamahaṃ jānāmītyanubhavāpalāpe upekṣaṇīyatā । vyavasāyottarakālaṃ tadupagamāt , idaṃ rajatamityādilaukikānubhavāt vyavasāyasya tadākāratāṃ niṣedhāmo na tvanuvyavasāyasya ।

049,vii

nanu bhinnānuvyavasāye'navasthānāt vyavasāya evānuvyavasāya iti cet , tarhi paraprakāśe bādhakāt svaprakāśatvasiddhau sarvapratītīnām idamahaṃ jānāmītyākāratāsiddhiḥ । tathā ca svaprakāśatvāsiddhau sarvapratītīnāmidamahaṃ jānāmītyākāratvamasiddhamiti na sā pratītiḥ svaprakāśatve pramāṇam ।

049,viii (TCM_049,viii)

api ca kriyāyāḥ kṛtervā samavāyitvaṃ kartṛtvam , parasamavetakriyāphalaśalitvaṃ karaṇavyāpāraviṣayatvaṃ vā karmatvam , dhātvarthatvamanyadvā kriyātvam , idamahaṃ jānāmīti vyavasāye na bhāsate , tadbodhakendriyasaṃnikarṣābhāvāt । kiṃ tu idaṃviṣayakajñānatvaviśiṣṭasya jñānasya vaiśiṣṭyaṃ ātmani bhāsate । na ca svaprakāśe vyavasāye tādṛśaṃ svasya vaiśiṣṭyaṃ bhāsitumarhati , pūrvaṃ viśeṣaṇasya tasyājñānāt । tasmādidamahaṃ jānāmīti na vyavasāyaḥ , kiṃtvanuvyavasāyaḥ ।

049,ix (TCM_049,ix)

syādetat । kartṛtvādijñānavaiśiṣṭyamātmani mā jñāyi , vyavahārasya svaviṣayakajñānasādhyatvasiddhau tadeva jñānaṃ svaviṣayakaṃ kalpyate lāghavāt । jñānavittivedya ātmāpi tadviṣaya ityātmaviṣayatvaṃ sarvavittīnāmiti cet , na । svajanakendriyasaṃnikarṣānāśrayatvena svasya svāviṣayatvāt , viṣayatvaniyāmakendriyasaṃnikarṣāderabhāve svaviṣayatvānupapatteḥ , kāraṇaṃ vinā kāryānutpādāt , pratyakṣājanakasya pratyakṣaviṣayatvānupapateśca । ātmadharmapratyāsattyanāśraye pratyakṣaviṣayatāyā janakatvavyāptatvāt । jñānasya pratyakṣatvena indriyasaṃnikarṣāśrayatvāt manassaṃnikarṣajanyatvena mānasatvam ।

049,x (TCM_049,x_049,xi)

tadayaṃ prayogaḥ — vivādādhyāsitamindriyajanyaṃ jñānaṃ naitajjñānaviṣayāśrayaḥ etajjanakendriyasaṃnikarṣānāśrayatvāt etadajanakatvādvā asaṃnikṛṣṭavat । naitajjñānaviṣayakaṃ vā ātmadharmapratyāsattyanāśrayatve sati etadajanyatve ca sati sākṣātkāritvāt । pratyakṣaviṣayo jñānaṃ svapratyakṣajanakendriyasaṃnikarṣāśrayaḥ pratyakṣaviṣayatvāditi manassaṃnikarṣagrāhyam । cākṣuṣaṃ jñānaṃ na cakṣurjanyajñānaviṣayaḥ , cakṣurasaṃnikṛṣṭatvāt ghaṭavat ।

049,xi

jñānaṃ prameyameveti vyāptijñānaṃ jñānatvapratyāsattyā svaviṣayam । īśvarajñānamahetukatvena sarvaviṣayatvāt svaprakāśam ।

049,xii (TCM_049,xii)

nanu paraprakāśakatve jñānameva na sidhyet anavasthānāditi dharmigrāhakamānāt svaprakāśatvasiddhau ananyagatikatayā svasyāsaṃnikṛṣṭasyāpi pratyakṣaviṣayatvam , ato dharmigrāhakamānabādhitāstvadīyahetava iti cet , na । vitteravaśyavedyatvābhāvenānavasthāvigamāt । saṃyuktasamavāyena manovedyatvābhāvādapekṣaṇīyāntarābhāvācca utpannaiva kuto nāvaśyavedyeti cet , na । sukhāditadbuddhyādisāmagryā pratibandhāt , viṣayāntarasaṃcāradarśanena tasyā balavattvāt anudbhavāditi kecit ।

049,xiii (TCM_049,xiii)

yogyātmaviśeṣaguṇatvāt jñānatvāt jñānaṃ pratyakṣameveti vyāpteḥ vitteravaśyavedyatvena svaprakāśatvamiti cet , na । vyāpterasiddheḥ , paraprakāśakatve'navasthānāt । svaprakāśe kāraṇānupapatteḥ saṃnikṛṣṭameva pratyakṣaṃ tadviṣayajanyameva pratyakṣamiti vyāpteśca । anyathā kāraṇaṃ vinā kāryānutpattivyāptervinigamakaṃ kāraṇasattve'pi pratibandhāt kāryānutpāde kāraṇatvamapratyūhyam । kḷptakāraṇaṃ vinā kāryotpāde kāraṇatābhaṅgaḥ kāryānutpādaśca ।

049,xiv (TCM_049,xiv_049,xv)

api ca paraprakāśe'navasthānāt pariśeṣānumānena jñānasya svaprakāśatvam । tathā ca svaprakāśatvānumiterapi svaprakāśatvamanumityantaragamyamevaṃ tasyāpītyanavasthā svaprakāśatvānumitiparamparādvārā tavāpi syāt । viṣayāntarasaṃcārasya pratibandhakatvaṃ yāvajjijñāsaṃ vā svaprakāśatvānumitiriti yadi , tulyaṃ paraprakāśatve'pi ।

049,xv

na ca jñānaṃ svaprakāśamityanumityā svaprakāśatvamapi sāmānyapratyāsattyā viṣayīkṛtamiti vācyam । parataḥ pakṣe'pi tulyatvāt tvayā tadanabhyupagamācca ।

<ed_050>

050,i (TCM_050,i)

kiṃ cānumityādau jātisaṅkarānna (tava) pratyakṣatvam । na ca jñānasāpekṣaṃ mano janakamityanumitiviṣayavadātmani na tatpratyakṣam । tasya svaviṣayatve jñānānapekṣeti cet , na । jñānaṃ jñānajanyaṃ , tacca svaviṣaye svātmanyekameveti kathaṃ tadapekṣaṃ tadanapekṣaṃ ca viruddhatvāt । na ca jñānabhinnaviṣayatvaṃ sāpekṣam , tathātve bahirjñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na syāt ।

050,ii (TCM_050,ii)

athānyasyānyaviṣayatve saṃnikarṣādirniyāmakaḥ , svaviṣayatve kiṃ tena , anatiprasaṅgāt saṃnikarṣasyānanugamācca । vyavahāre śaktatvaṃ viṣayatvamabhede saṃnikarṣaṃ vināpīti cet , na । anyatra pratyakṣamātre saṃnikarṣasya hetutvāt , anyathānanugamāpattiḥ । atha yā vittiḥ na vedyā sā pramāṇābhāvādasatīti tadadhīnasattvasya viṣayaparyantasyāsattvaṃ syāditi cet , na । aviralalagnatadvittivittidhārā nābhyupeyate । kiṃ nāma kenacitkadācitkācidvittirvyavahārasmaraṇaliṅgādinā pratīyata iti sarvā pramāṇasiddhaivetyabhyupagamāt ।

050,iii (TCM_050,iii)

atha syādevaṃ yadi ghaṭo'yaṃ ghaṭamahaṃ jānāmītyato'dhikā ghaṭavadvittidhārāvāhiviṣayaśatabhāramantharā kācidvittirasmadāderutpadyamānānubhūyeta । na caivam , iti cet , na । anuvyavasāyo viṣayamātranirūpyaḥ , na tu tadviṣayaparaṃparānirūpyo gauravāt । tathā ca jñānajñānatvena sarvā vittirasmadāderutpadyamānā anubhūyata eva । na caivamanirmokṣaḥ । yogajadharmapratyāsattyā sāmānyalakṣaṇayā vā vyāptijñānarūpasyānanuvyavasāyasyāpi svaviṣayatvābhyupagamāt । na ca tadvyavahāraśaktatvaṃ tadviṣayatvam । tadviṣayatvena tadvyavahārakāraṇatvagrahe sati tacchaktatvajñānaṃ , tacchaktatvaṃ ca tadviṣayatvamityanyonyāśrayāt kāraṇatvagrahaṃ vinā śakteragrahāt , tvanmate'pi rajatajñānasya śuktiviṣayatvāpatteśca । rajatārthipravṛttau rajatajñānaṃ hetuḥ , na tu tadavacchedakamityuktatvāt । lāghavena svaviṣaye jñānasya pravartakatvam sarvairevādyapravṛttau tathāvagamāditi cet , hantaivamanyathākhyātirastu na tu anyathāsiddharajatajñānasyāpravartakatvamiti ।

050,iv (TCM_050,iv_050,v)

etena yathā tadguṇasaṃvijñānabahuvrīhisiddhaṃ kuṭādipadamaśakyamapi kuṭaṃ gaṇamādāyaiva pradhānamanyapadārthaṃ bodhayati tathā jñānamaviṣayamapyātmānamādāyaiva svaviṣaye vyavahāraṃ karoti saṃskāraṃ ca । svajanyavyavahāraviṣaye jñānasya saṃskārajanakatvāt । svajanyavyavahāraviṣayaḥ svātmā viṣayaśceti prācīnaṃ gurumatamapāstam ।

050,v

anyatra lāghavena jñānasya svaviṣaye vyavahārasaṃskārajanakatvakalpanāt svaviṣaye svātmani vyavahārasaṃskārājanakatvāt । vyavahārasaṃskārayoḥ svaviṣayajñānasādhyatvena svāviṣayakajñānāsādhyatvāt ।

050,vi (TCM_050,vi)

nanu jñānasya mānasatve kathaṃ jānāmīti viśiṣṭabuddhiḥ jñānatvanirvikalpakajanyajñānakṣaṇe viśeṣyābhāvena pratyakṣānutpatteriti cet , na । jñānanāśakṣaṇe eva jñāne jñānatvaviśiṣṭabuddhiḥ viśeṣyasya pūrvakṣaṇasattvāt । pratyakṣe svasamayavartitayā gauraveṇa viśeṣyasyāhetutvāt । jānāmīti vartamānatvena sthūla upādhirbhāsate , na tu kṣaṇaḥ , tasyātīndriyatvāt । tato jñānaviśiṣṭabuddhirātmani viśeṣaṇajñānasya pūrvasattvāt । viśeṣaṇaṃ ca na viśiṣṭapratyayahetuḥ gauravāt , kiṃ tu tajjñānam , āvaśyakatvāt । ata eva tattāṃ vināpi tadbuddheḥ pratyabhijñā ।

050,vii (TCM_050,vii)

yattu vyavasāyanāśakṣaṇotpannavyavasāyāntare jñānatvaviśiṣṭabuddhiriti । tanna । taddhetorabhāvāt । anuminomītyādāvanuvyavasāye anumititvābhāvācca । yadvā jñānaṃ jñānatvaṃ ca nirvikalpake bhāsate , tato jñānatvavaiśiṣṭyaṃ jñāne jñānavaiśiṣṭyaṃ cātmani bhāsate । viśeṣye viśeṣaṇaṃ , viśeṣaṇe viśeṣaṇāntaraṃ ca bhāsata ityeva hi viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyārthaḥ ।

050,viii (TCM_050,viii)

vastutastu jñānamabhāva iva viśiṣṭajñānaviṣaya eva , anuvyavasāyasya viṣayarūpaviśeṣaṇaviṣayakavyavasāyasādhyatvena viśiṣṭajñānasāmagrīsattvāt । jñānatvamapi tatra bhāsate tajjñānasāmagrīsattvāt । aṃśe tatsaprakārakaṃ niṣprakārakaṃ ceti narasiṃhākāram । tatraiva viśiṣṭajñāne jñānatvavaiśiṣṭyaṃ bhāsate । anuminomītyādau tu na tathā , anuvyavasāye'numititvābhāvāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe anuvyavasāyavādaḥ ॥>

nirvikalpakavādaḥ

050,ix (TCM_050,ix)

tacca pratyakṣaṃ dvividhaṃ nirvikalpakaṃ savikalpakaṃ ceti । tatra nāmajātyādiyojanārahitaṃ vaiśiṣṭyānavagāhi niṣprakārakaṃ nirvikalpakam । nanu jñānatvaṃ savikalpakabhinnavṛtti ityatra kiṃ mānam । na pratyakṣam , asiddheḥ , atīndriyatvābhyupagamācca । na ca vyavahāraḥ , tasya savikalpakasādhyatvāt । nāpīdaṃ na vivecitaṃ pūrvamadhunā vivecayāmītyanubhavapramāṇakāvālocanavikalpau , bahuviśeṣaṇajñānājñānābhyāṃ tadupapatteḥ ।

050,x (TCM_050,x)

nanu gauriti pratyakṣaṃ viśeṣaṇajñānajanyam viśiṣṭajñānatvāt anumitivaditi । atha viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyajñānasāmagrītaḥ sākāṅkṣobhayaviṣayamekaṃ viśiṣṭajñānam । tatra pratyakṣe yogyendriyasaṃnikarṣāt , anumitau pakṣadharmatābalāt vyāpakatvāvacchedakaprakāreṇa , śābde yogyatādivaśāt padārthatāvacchedakarūpeṇāpūrvameva viśeṣaṇaṃ bhāsate , upamitāvapyevameveti na kvāpi viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ janakam । na ca pratyabhijñāyāṃ tattānubhavastathā । tattānubhave'pi saṃskārasyānudbodhāt , vilopādvā pratyabhijñānānutpādena udbuddhaḥ saṃskāra eva pratyāsattitayā viśeṣaṇajñānārthamindriyasahakārī । surabhi candanamityādāvapi viśeṣaṇajñānārthaṃ tajjñānaṃ pratyāsattisthānīyamindriyasahakāri । bhramo viśiṣṭajñānameva nāstīti cet ,

050,xi (TCM_050,xi)

ucyate । sādhyaprasiddhipadārthopasthitivācyatvajñānatattānubhavānāmanumityādihetutvam । sādhyaprasiddhyādikaṃ vinā anumityāderasaṃbhavāt । sādhyādikaṃ ca viśeṣaṇamiti tajjñānamanumityādihetuḥ । yadyapi anumityādipratyekaṃ prati sādhyādiviśeṣaṇajñānatvena na kāraṇatā । tathāpi viśiṣṭajñānamātraṃ prati viśeṣaṇajñānatvena kāraṇatā , bādhakābhāvāt ।

<ed_051>

051,i (TCM_051,i)

syādetat । vahnimānityādijñānaṃ prati vahnijñānasya na viśeṣaṇajñānatvena kāraṇatā , dravyatvena vahnijñāne'pi vahnimāniti jñānābhāvāt । kiṃ tu viśeṣaṇatāvacchedakaprakārakajñānatvena , ato na viśiṣṭajñāne viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ hetuḥ । viśeṣaṇajñānatvamapi tatrāstīti cet , na । tasyātiprasaktatvāt anyathāsiddheśca । na ca tādṛśaviśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvaṃ sādhyam , bādhāditi ।

051,ii (TCM_051,ii_051,iii)

tanna । viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānaṃ prati hi viśeṣaṇatāvacchedakaprakārakaṃ jñānaṃ kāraṇamubhayasiddham । ato viśiṣṭajñānamātraṃ prati viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ hetuḥ । yadviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvastatsāmānyayorapi bādhakaṃ vinā kāryakāraṇabhāvaniyamāt , anyathā sāmānyakāryocchedaḥ । na cātiprasaṅgaḥ , viśeṣasāmagrīviraheṇa tattatkāryaviśeṣānudayāt । na ca parokṣatvamupādhiḥ । pratyabhijñāyāṃ sādhyāvyāpakatvāt । nāpi viśiṣṭaviśeṣaṇakatvaṃ , pakṣetaratvāditi ।

051,iii

maivam । tavāpi smṛtivatpūrvānubhavasya saṃskāradvārā janakatvāt siddhasādhanāt । na cāvyavahitaviśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvaṃ sādhyam , aprayojakatvāt pratyabhijñāvat smṛtyaivopapattervā । nāpi tata evāvyavahitaviśeṣaṇānubhavajanyatvaṃ sādhyam , aprasiddheḥ pratyabhijñānādau vyabhicārācca ।

051,iv (TCM_051,iv)

atha tatkālotpannarūpādiviśiṣṭapratyakṣe saṃskārābhāvena smaraṇābhāvāt pakṣadharmatābalena nirvikalpakasiddhau anyatrāpi sāmagrītaulyāttatsiddhiriti cet , na । pratyutpannaviśeṣaṇasthale hi śuklatvādiviśiṣṭaśuklavaiśiṣṭyabodho vā aviśiṣṭatadviśiṣṭabodho vā , ādye śuklatvādismaraṇaṃ prathamaṃ , tataḥ pratyakṣeṇa tadviśiṣṭaśuklabodhaḥ , tataḥ śuklatvādiviśiṣṭaśuklā divaiśiṣṭyabodhaḥ dravya iti kimanupapannam । śuklatvādijātismaraṇameva vā sāmānyalakṣaṇayā sakalarūpādiviṣayamastu । dvitīye'nanubhavaḥ । na hi śuklatvādipratyayavilakṣaṇaṃ śuklarūpādiviśiṣṭabodhaṃ kaścidanubhavati ।

051,v (TCM_051,v^1) (TCM_051,v^2)

atha jāgarādyaviśiṣṭānubhavo viśeṣaṇajñānajanyo viśiṣṭajñānatvāt । na ca tatra saṃskāradvārā pūrvaviśeṣaṇānubhavaḥ tajjanyaviśeṣaṇasmaraṇaṃ vā tatra saṃbhavati । udbodhakaṃ vinā saṃskārasya smaraṇe viśiṣṭabodhe vā sāmarthyābhāvādityudbodhakaṃ vaktavyam । udbodhakaṃ cānyatra jñānaṃ dṛṣṭamiti tadeva vācyam । na ca tadviśiṣṭajñānameva , tatrāpi viśeṣaṇajñānāpekṣāyāmanavasthāpatterityālocanasiddhiriti । tanna । satyapi jñāne saṃskārānudbodhāt । yasmāt phalaṃ bhavati sa jñānaviśeṣastatheti cet , na । ananugatatvāt । yadanantaraṃ phalaṃ dṛśyate tadevānanugatamapyudbodhakaṃ kalpyate , phalabalāditi cet , tarhi jāgarakāraṇānantaraṃ saṃskārodbodho'stīti tadeva kāraṇamastu , kḷptatvāt । ata eva saṃskārodbodhe na niyato heturiti । “sadṛśādṛṣṭacintādyāḥ smṛti(jīvasya)(bījasya)bodhakā” । ityāhuḥ । evaṃ ca praṇidhānādisūtramapi saṃgacchate । api ca viśiṣṭajñānatvādityatra vyavacchedyamaviśiṣṭajñānam । taccāprasiddham । siddhau vā vyarthamanumānam । jñānatvaṃ ca svato'siddhavyāptikaṃ nirvikalpake vyabhicārādanavasthāpātācca ।

051,vi (TCM_051,vi)

kiṃ ca viśiṣṭajñānatvaṃ na tāvat vastugatyā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyaviṣayakajñānatvam , ālocanena vyabhicārāt । nāpi viśeṣaṇatvaviṣayakatvam । atadvyāvṛttibodhajanakajñānaviṣayatvasya viśeṣaṇatvasya tatrāprakāśāt । nāpi vaiśiṣṭyaviṣayakajñānatvam । tathā sati gauriti vikalpe vaiśiṣṭyaṃ viśeṣaṇamityālocanasyāpi tadviṣayatvena viśiṣṭajñānatve anavasthāpātāditi ।

051,vii (TCM_051,vii)

nāpi saprakārakajñānatvam , prakāraśca viṣayatāviśeṣa iti vācyam । jñānaviṣayasvarūpātiriktāyā viṣayatāyā abhāvāt । na ca viśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvaṃ saprakāratvam । yadviśeṣaṇajñānajanyaṃ yat sa eva tatra prakāra iti gauriti vikalpe tasyaiva sādhyatvāt , īśvarajñānasya niṣprakārakatvāpātācca । nāpyatadvyāvṛttiviṣayatvaṃ viśiṣṭajñānatvam । apohavādanirāsena gauriti vikalpe tathātvāsiddheḥ । nāpyatadvyāvṛttibodhajanakatvaṃ tat । ālocanavyāvṛttānugatarūpamantareṇa atadvyāvṛttabodhajanakatvasya grahītumaśakyatvāt । na ca gauriti jñānametadanyasavikalpakānyajñānabhinnaṃ prameyatvāt , yadvā cakṣuḥ cākṣuṣasavikalpakajñānātiraktajñānajanakam indriyatvāditi tatsiddhiḥ । aprayojakatvāt , ubhayatra savikalpakapadānantaraṃ nirvikalpakādipadaprakṣepeṇa tṛtīyādijñānasiddhiprasaṅgācceti ।

051,viii (TCM_051,viii_051,ix)

atrocyate । prāthamikaṃ gauriti pratyakṣaṃ jñānaṃ janyaviśeṣaṇajñānajanyaṃ janyaviśiṣṭajñānatvāt anumitivat । na ca smaraṇaṃ tatra saṃbhavati । tajjanmani tena gotvasyānanubhavāt ।

051,ix

atha yathā bālasyādyapravṛttibalāt prāgbhavīyasaṃskārādvyāptismaraṇaṃ tathehāpi janmāntarīyasaṃskārāt gotvasmaraṇamastu , prāthamikaviśiṣṭajñānabalāditi cet , na । jīvanādṛṣṭena tatra saṃskārodbodhāttathāstu । iha tu na vilakṣaṇamudbodhakamasti । ato gotvāsaṃnikarṣe'pi gotvasmaraṇaprasaṅgaḥ । ya eva gotvendriyasaṃnikarṣastava nirvikalpake hetuḥ sa eva saṃskārodbodhaka iti cet , tarhi atra kḷptakāraṇabhāvāt gotvendriyasaṃnikarṣāt gotvānubhava eva syāt , smaraṇasāmagrīto'nubhavasāmagryāḥ balavattvāt । na ca tadviśiṣṭajñānam , pūrvaṃ viśeṣaṇajñānābhāvādityarthānnirvikalpakam । ata eva na tatra jñānatvena viśiṣṭajñānatvānumānam , kāraṇabādhena bādhāt । yadi cānubhavasāmagrītaḥ smaraṇaṃ tadā nityānāṃ vaidikārthānāṃ ca smaraṇaṃ syāt , na tvanubhavaḥ ।

051,x (TCM_051,x_052,i)

na ca gotvajñānaṃ gotvajñānajanyaṃ janyajñānajanyaṃ janyaviśeṣaṇajñānajanyaṃ cetyanyatra darśanāt prathamaṃ na gotvānubhava iti vācyam । ekasyaiva janyajanakatvānavacchedakatvāt anavasthāpātācca ।

051,xi

nanu gaurityatra gotvavaiśiṣṭyaṃ gavi bhāsate । tathā ca tadviṣayakaṃ jñānaṃ syāt , tacca nirvikalpakamiti cet , gotvaṃ hi tatra viśeṣaṇam , na tu tadvaiśiṣṭyam ।

<ed_052>

052,i

nanu tathābhūtaviśeṣaṇadhījanyaviśiṣṭajñāne viśeṣaṇaṃ svadharmaviśiṣṭaṃ kathaṃ bhāseta , pūrvaṃ tasyānavagamāt । avagame vā tasyāpi viśeṣaṇāntaravato viśeṣaṇamiti anavastheti cet , na । gauriti viśiṣṭajñāne viśiṣṭasya gotvasyābhānāt ।

052,ii (TCM_052,ii)

atha sarvaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣaṇavadeva । gotvādāvapi vyaktyāderviśeṣaṇatvāditi cet , astu tathā । kiṃ tu viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣaṇavadeva bhāseteti na niyamaḥ । anyathā gauriti jñāne viśeṣaṇatadviśeṣaṇānantaparaṃparāviṣayatve viṣayāparyavasānaprasaṅgaḥ । kvacinnirviśeṣaṇasyāpi bhāne prathamato'pi tathā syādaviśeṣāt । na ca viśiṣṭajñānatvādityatra hetorvyarthaviśeṣaṇatvam । yena viśeṣaṇena vinā vyāptirgrahītuṃ na śakyate tasyaiva sārthakatvāt । vyabhicāravārakasyāpi sārthakatve etadeva mūlam । ihāpi jñānatvaviśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvayorviśeṣaṇaṃ vinā vyāptiḥ grahītuṃ na śakyate anavasthānāt sāmānyato vyabhicārāvagamāt ।

052,iii (TCM_052,iii_052,iv)

ata eva cakṣustaijasatvādisādhane rūpādiṣu madhye rūpasyaiva vyañjakatvādityādau asiddhivārakamapi viśeṣaṇaṃ sārthakam । tena vinā rūpasyaiva vyañjakatvādityasyāprasiddhervyāptyagrahāt । viśeṣaṇaṃ vināpi yatra vyāptigrahastatra vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvam , yathā nīladhūmatvaśarīrājanyatvādau ।

052,iv

yasya yatra yaḥ saṃbandhaḥ sa eva tatra tasya vaiśiṣṭyam । tena hi svāsaṃbaddhebhyo vyāvṛtto bodhyate । yathā daṇḍī puruṣa iti jñāne daṇḍasaṃbandhaḥ puruṣe'vagata iti tenāyamadaṇḍavyāvṛtto bodhyate tathā gauriti vikalpe'pi । tathā ca viśeṣaṇavadviśeṣyajñānatvaṃ viśiṣṭajñānatvam । etadevātadvyāvṛttabodhajanakatāvacchedakam ।

052,v (TCM_052,v)

nanu daṇḍapuruṣasaṃbandhā ityatrāpi daṇḍasaṃbandhaḥ puruṣe'vagata iti tato'pyadaṇḍavyāvṛttapuruṣabodhaḥ syāditi cet , bhavatyeva , daṇḍasaṃbandha eva puruṣe daṇḍajñānaṃ vinā na jñāyata iti brūmaḥ । yatra viśiṣṭajñānasāmagrī nāsti tatra nirvikalpakam , jñānakaraṇajanye sarvatra viśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvānna taditi pratyakṣamevaitaditi ।

052,vi (TCM_052,vi)

ata evābhāve na nirvikalpakam । tadbuddhau pratiyogyadhikaraṇajñānayoḥ kāraṇatvena tadubhayaviśiṣṭajñānasāmagrīniyamāt । yadyabhāve na nirvikalpakaṃ , tadā ghaṭābhāvavadbhūtalamiti jñānaṃ na syāt , viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ vinā tadabhāvāt । bhāve vā na nirvikalpakasiddhiḥ । viśiṣṭajñānatvasya tatraiva vyabhicārāditi cet , na । prathamaṃ bhūtale ghaṭo nāstīti buddhiḥ । tatra bhūtalaṃ viśeṣaṇam , abhāvo viśeṣyaḥ । viśeṣyajñānaṃ ca na kāraṇam । paścādbhūtalaviśeṣyakaṃ ghaṭābhāvavaditi jñānam ।

052,vii (TCM_052,vii_052,viii)

nanu indriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatayā abhāvo gṛhyata ityuktam । ataḥ kathaṃ sa viśeṣya iti cet , bhūtalaviśeṣaṇatayā svabhāvapratyāsattyā gṛhyata iti tadarthaḥ । na tvabhāvasya viśeṣaṇatayā bhāmamiti । ata eva vāyau rūpābhāva iti pratīteścākṣuṣatvamuktamācāryaiḥ । ayogyaviśeṣye indriyasyāsāmarthyāt । jñānatve ca nirvikalpakaṃ viṣayaviśiṣṭatvāṃśe savikalpakamapi । anuvyavasāyasya vyavasāyajanyatvena niyamataḥ pūrvaṃ viṣayarūpaviśeṣaṇabhānāttatraiva jñāne tadeva jñānaṃ niṣprakārakaṃ saprakārakaṃ ceti na viruddham , aṃśabhedamādāyāvirodhāt ।

052,viii

ata eva nirvikalpakatvasavikalpakatve na jātī , cākṣuṣatvādinā saṃkarāpatteḥ । gauriti savikalpakamapi gotvāṃśe nirvikalpakameva , tatra prakārābhānāt , bhāne vā anavasthā nirvikalpakāsiddhiśca ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe nirvikalpakavādaḥ ॥>

viśeṣaṇopalakṣaṇavādaḥ

052,ix (TCM_052,ix_052,x)

prakāraśca dvividhaḥ , viśeṣaṇopalakṣaṇabhedāt ।

052,x

nanu vyāvartakatvāviśeṣe kathaṃ tayorbhedaḥ । vyāvartakatve sati sat viśeṣaṇam , asadupalakṣaṇam , yathā daṇḍī puruṣaḥ kuruṇā kṣetramiti cet , na । kākavaddevadattagṛhaṃ , jaṭābhistāpasaḥ ityādāvupari bhrāmyataḥ kākasya jaṭāderasattve'pyaviśeṣaṇatvāt upalakṣaṇatvācca ।

052,xi (TCM_052,xi_052,xii)

etena vyāvṛttibodhakāle vyāvartakaṃ sadviśeṣaṇam , asadupalakṣaṇam । tena kākādīnāṃ vyāvṛttibodhasamaye satāṃ viśeṣaṇatvameva , vyāvṛttibodhasamaye'satāmupalakṣaṇatvam । ata eva kākaiḥ jaṭābhiḥ kuruṇetyādāvitthaṃbhūtalakṣaṇe tṛtīyeti nirastam ।

052,xii

vyāvṛttibodhasamaye sato'pyupari bhramataḥ kākāderaviśeṣaṇatvāt upalakṣaṇatvācca ।

052,xiii (TCM_052,xiii)

nāpi viśeṣyavṛttitve sati pratyāyyavyāvṛttisamānādhikaraṇatve sati vyāvartakaṃ viśeṣaṇam । yadvā yatra viśeṣyatvāvacchedena vyāvṛttyā vā yatsamānādhikaraṇatvena pratīyate tatra tadviśeṣaṇam । viśeṣyatvaṃ ca pratyāyyavyāvṛttyadhikaraṇamiti jaṭābhistāpasa ityādau jaṭādāvatiprasaṅgāt । na hi tāpase na jaṭā vartate ।

052,xiv (TCM_052,xiv_052,xv)

nāpi viśeṣyasamānavibhaktikatvaṃ viśeṣaṇatvam । kākavat devadattagṛhamityādāvupalakṣaṇe'pi gatatvāt । anabhidhānadaśāyāmaviśeṣaṇatvāpātācca ।

052,xv

atha vyāvartakatve sati viśiṣṭadhīviṣayatvaṃ viśeṣaṇatvam । viśiṣṭabuddhiśca na viśeṣaṇatvagocarā gauravāt , kiṃtu viśeṣaṇaviṣayā । viśeṣaṇopalakṣaṇasaṃdehānupapatteḥ ।

<ed_053>

053,i (TCM_053,i)

ata eva cākṣuṣatvādivirodhaḥ । upalakṣaṇatve tūpalakṣitaṃ saṃsthānādi viśiṣṭadhīviṣayo na kākavattvam , tadabhāve'pi tadgṛhapratītestādrūpyāt । anyathā bhramatvāpatteḥ । na ca śabdopasthāpitasya kathaṃ śābdajñānabahirbhāva iti vācyam । tathaiva vyutpatteḥ । na hi gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa ityatra pravāho'pi tīrāvacchedakatayā bhāsate । kiṃtu tīratvena tīraviśeṣa eva । anyathā ajahatsvārthāsāmyāt । na caivamupalakṣaṇapadasya lākṣaṇikatvam , aśakyasya saṃsthānāderupasthāpanāditi vācyam । upalakṣaṇabuddhyupasthāpitakāraṇāntarajanyasaṃsthānopasthityā tadanvaye tātparyāditi ।

053,ii (TCM_053,ii_053,iv)

maivam । tathā vyutpatterasiddheḥ । na hyupalakṣaṇapadātiriktamupalakṣyopasthāpakamastītyupalakṣaṇapadaṃ svārthamupasthāpya , upalakṣyamupasthāpayatīti lakṣaṇaiva syāt । anyathā lakṣaṇocchedaḥ । ghaṭo nāstītyatropalakṣaṇasya pratiyogino'bhāvadhīviṣayatvāt niyatopalakṣyābhāvācca ।

053,iii

nāpi vyāvartakatve sati kriyānvayi viśeṣaṇam , anyadupalakṣaṇam । kriyāhīne subhago'yaṃ daṇḍī mahābāhurityādau daṇḍāderaviśeṣaṇatvāpātāt , paraṃparayā upalakṣaṇe'pi kriyānvayitvācca ।

053,iv

atha atadvyāvṛttirvaiśiṣṭyam । tathā ca viśiṣṭajñāne atadvyāvṛttirviṣayo na viśeṣaṇamupalakṣaṇaṃ vā । tathā ca viśiṣṭadhīkāraṇajñānaviṣayatve sati pratyāyyavyāvṛttisamānādhikaraṇaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti ।

053,v (TCM_053,v)

tanna । nīlamutpalamityādāvanīlānullekhe atadvyāvṛttyanullekhāt , nīlaṃ jānāmītyanuvyavasāyavirodhāt apohāpātācca । atha vyāvartakaṃ sākṣātsaṃbaddhaṃ nīlādi , paraṃparāsaṃbaddhaṃ gṛhopari bhramat kākādi , tatra vyāvartanīyamadhitiṣṭhati yaddhi sākṣādeva tadviśeṣaṇam , ato viparītamanyat । daṇḍī pumāniti viśeṣaṇam atra daṇḍaḥ puṃso , na jātiḥ anudaṇḍamasau ca tasyeti saṃbandhidvayātiriktasambandhaghaṭakābhāve sati saṃbandha eva sākṣātsaṃbandhaḥ । sa ca saṃyogasamavāyasvarūpasaṃbandhasādhāraṇo jñāne viṣayasyādhikaraṇe abhāvasya saṃbandhini samavāyasyāstīti teṣāmapi viśeṣaṇatvamiti śivādityamiśrāḥ ।

053,vi (TCM_053,vi_053,vii)

tanna । gauranityo , rūpavān calati , rūpavati rasa ityādau jāte rūpasya ca sākṣātsaṃbandhe'pyupalakṣaṇatvāt । lohitaḥ sphaṭika ityādau paraṃparāsaṃbandhe'pi lohitatvasya viśeṣaṇatvāt ।

053,vii

athānvayapratiyogyupasthāpakatayā anvitamupalakṣaṇam , sākṣādanvitaṃ viśeṣaṇam । kākādeḥ saṃsthānādyupasthāpakatayā upayogāt , atathātve daṇḍādivadviśeṣaṇatvameveti cet , na । upalakṣaṇasya lākṣaṇikatvāpatteḥ , pratiyegino'bhāve dharmāntarānupanayācca ।

053,viii (TCM_053,viii_053,ix)

atha vyāvṛttibuddhisamaye viśeṣyasaṃbaddhaṃ vyavartakaṃ viśeṣaṇam , tadānīṃ viśeṣyāsaṃbaddhaṃ vyāvartakamupalakṣaṇam । na ca jaṭā yadā yatrāsti tadā tatropalakṣaṇam । ata eva tatraiva tadeva saṃbandhasamaye viśeṣaṇam , asaṃbandhasamaye upalakṣaṇamiti ।

053,ix

tanna । rūpavati ghaṭe rasa ityādau rūpasya viśeṣaṇatvaprasaṅgāt । daṇḍyāsīdityādāvatīte daṇḍasya aviśeṣaṇatvāpātācca ।

053,x (TCM_053,x_053,xi)

etena yatra yadviśeṣyatāvacchedakadharmeṇa vyāvṛttyā vā samānādhikaraṇatvena pratīyate tatra tadviśeṣaṇamityapi pratyuktam ।

053,xi

atrocyate । daṇḍī puruṣa iti jñānānantaraṃ daṇḍavatyadaṇḍavyāvṛttiravagamyata iti pratyāyyavyāvṛttyadhikaraṇatā puruṣasya daṇḍenāvacchidyate na puruṣatvena , ativyāpteḥ । upalakṣaṇe tu gṛhatāpasādiniṣṭhapratyāyyavyāvṛttyadhikaraṇatā na kākajaṭādibhiravacchidyate , tadabhāvavatyapi vyāvṛttipratīteḥ । kiṃ tu saṃsthānaviśeṣavatvādinā ।

053,xii (TCM_053,xii)

evaṃ ca pratyāyyavyāvṛttyadhikaraṇatāvacchedakatve sati vyāvartakaṃ viśeṣaṇam , tadanyavyāvartakamupalakṣaṇam । vyāvṛttyullekhānantarameva viśeṣaṇatvabuddhiḥ । tadāhurācāryāḥ — “sadasadvā samānādhikaraṇaṃ vyavacchedakaṃ viśeṣaṇam , vyadhikaraṇamupalakṣaṇam” iti । asyārthaḥ — svādhikaraṇamātravṛttivyāvṛttibodhakatvaṃ , svāvacchinnādhikaraṇatākavyāvṛttibodhakatvaṃ , svānadhikaraṇādhikaraṇakavyāvṛttyabodhakatve sati vyāvṛttibodhakatvaṃ veti । upalakṣaṇaṃ tu svānadhikaraṇe'pi vyāvṛttiṃ bodhayati ।

053,xiii (TCM_053,xiii)

athavā vivakṣitānvayapratiyogitāvacchedakaṃ viśeṣaṇam । daṇḍinamānayetyādau daṇḍastathā । tadanavacchedakamupalakṣaṇam , kākena devadattasya gṛhā ityādau kāko na gṛhasya devadattānvayapratiyogitāvacchedakaḥ , tadvirahadaśāyāmapi devadattānvayāvagamāt । kiṃ tu gṛhaviśeṣa evopalakṣaṇaparicitaḥ । ata evānvayāpratiyogitve'pi nopalakṣaṇavaiyarthyam ।

053,xiv (TCM_053,xiv)

yadvā yadanvitatayā jñāta eva viśeṣye tātparyaviṣayetarānvayadhīḥ tadvyavacchedakaṃ viśeṣaṇam , anevaṃbhūtaṃ tadupalakṣaṇam । upalakṣaṇānavacchinne'pyupalakṣye tātparyaviṣayībhūtānvayabodhāt । ayameva kāryānvayi viśeṣaṇaṃ tadananvayyupalakṣaṇam ityasyārthaḥ , na tu tātparyaviṣayībhūtaviśeṣyānvayabodhaviṣayatvaṃ viśiṣṭajñānaviṣayatvaṃ vā , pratiyogyabhāvabuddhiviṣaya iti mate tadabhāvāt ।

<ed_054>

054,i (TCM_054,i_054,ii)

yadvā viśeṣyānvayinā yasyāvaśyamanvayaḥ tadavacchedakaṃ viśeṣaṇam , tadanyadupalakṣaṇamiti । tatropalakṣyaviśeṣyamātrānvayāt । yadvyāvartakaṃ viśeṣyānvayinānvīyate tadviśeṣaṇam , tadanyadupalakṣaṇamiti vā ।

054,ii

yadvā tātparyaviṣayānvayapratiyogī uddeśyānvayapratiyogī vā dharmo viśeṣaṇaṃ , tadanyadupalakṣaṇamityalaṃ vistareṇa ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe viśeṣaṇopalakṣaṇavādaḥ ॥>

savikalpakavādaḥ

054,iii (TCM_054,iii_054,iv)

savikalpakaṃ ca viśiṣṭajñānaṃ yathā gaurayamiti । tacca sāmānyādīnāṃ paramārthasattvenārthajatvādindriyajatvācca pratyakṣam । kvacit saṃskārasahakārivaśena tattāviśiṣṭasya idantāviśiṣṭābhedollekhī aindriyako vikalpaḥ ।

054,iv

nanvekakāryasahakāritvamanyatra , pratyabhijñānaṃ tu naikaṃ jñānam tadaṃśe pārokṣyasya idamaṃśe cāpārokṣyasyānubhavena viruddhadharmasaṃsargāt । na cedaṃ yathārtham । anekadeśakālasaṃbandhasya ekatra bādhāt । ekakālādisaṃsargatadabhāvavyavacchedavat tadavinābhūtakālāntarādisaṃbandhavyavacchedāt , tadayathārthatve bahu viplaveteti cet , na । pārokṣyāpārokṣyayorihāsiddheḥ , indriyajanyatvenāparokṣatvaniyamāt , tattāṃśasya ca smṛtyupanītatvāt indriyasaṃbaddhaviśeṣaṇatāpratyāsatteḥ । na caikakālasaṃbandhaḥ kālāntarasaṃbandhābhāvāvinābhūtaḥ , ekasmin nānādiksaṃbandhasya jñāne'nekaviṣayatvasya ca vyāghātāpatteḥ । sākṣātkaromītyanuvyavasāye bādhakābhāvācca ।

054,v (TCM_054,v)

nanu keyaṃ tattā , na tāvadatītasamayasaṃbandhaḥ , anāgatagocarasmṛtipratyabhijñayostattollekhāt , pratyakṣānubhūyamānaghaṭādau atītasamayāvacchedānumāne tattādhīvyapadeśayorabhāvāt , atītasamayasaṃbandhāvagame'pi so'yaṃ na veti saṃśayāt , sa nāyamiti viparyayāt , tadabhāvāvagame'pi so'yamiti pratīteḥ , atītasamayaviśiṣṭaḥ sa iti sahaprayogāt , kāle tadabhāvācca । etena jñātadharmāntaravaiśiṣṭyaṃ tatteti nirastam ।

054,vi (TCM_054,vi_054,vii)

na ca tadvṛttiguṇādikameva tattā , tadavagame'pi tadanavagamāt , tadanavagame'pi tadavagamācca । nāpyatītajñānavaiśiṣṭyam , pareṇa jñāta iti jñāne'pi sa iti prayogābhāvāt ।

054,vii

nāpyetajjanmātītasvajñānavaiśiṣṭyam । tadavagame'pi tattāsaṃśayaviparyayadarśanāt , atītajñānaviśiṣṭaḥ sa iti sahaprayogāt , atītānubhavaviṣayatvasya anubhavāviṣayatvena smṛtyā tadullekhānupapatteśca ।

054,viii (TCM_054,viii_054,ix)

yattu atītānubhavaviṣayatvaṃ tattā । taccānubhavāviṣayatvena yadā jñānāntareṇa gṛhyate tadā sa ghaṭa iti smaraṇam , no cet , pramuṣṭatattākaṃ ghaṭa iti ।

054,ix

tanna । atītānubhavaviṣayatvasyānumitau bhāne'pi sa iti dhīvyapadeśayorabhāvāt , atītānubhavaviṣayatvaniścaye'pi tattāsaṃśayaviparyayadarśanāt sahaprayogānupapatteḥ , jñānāntareṇa atītānubhavaviṣayatvagrahe tattollekhāpatteśca ।

054,x (TCM_054,x_054,xi)

athātītadharmavaiśiṣṭyaṃ tattā । sa dharmaḥ kvacit samayaḥ kvacit jñānādiḥ । na cātītadharmaviśiṣṭaḥ sa iti sahaprayogānupapattiḥ । dharmaviśeṣamādāya tadupapatteḥ । tadapratītāvapi sa iti pratītirasiddhaiva । na cātītadharmaviśiṣṭapratītāvapi sa na veti saṃśayāt , sa nāyamiti viparyayācca naivamiti vācyam । niścitadharmetaradharmaviśeṣaviṣayatvena tayorupapatteriti cet ,

054,xi

maivam । yadi vastugatyā yo'tīto dharmastadvaiśiṣṭyaṃ tattā , tadā anubhave'pi tadviṣayatvāttattollekhāpattiḥ । nāpyatītatvena yo bhāsate dharmastadvaiśiṣṭyaṃ , bhāsamānadharmasyātītatvenānubhavāviṣayatvāt pratyuta vartamānatvenānubhavāt smṛtau tadullekhānupapatteśca ।

054,xii (TCM_054,xii)

na cānubhavānantaraṃ yadā jñānāntareṇātītadharmavaiśiṣṭyabhānaṃ tadā smṛtau tattollekho nānyadeti vācyam । atītadharmasyānumitau tattollekhāpatteḥ । idantāpi na tanmātravṛttiguṇādikam , anumānādinā tadavagame'pi ayamiti vyapadeśābhāvāt । pratyakṣeṇa tadavagame ayamiti vyapadeśa iti cet , na । vācyasya pramāṇagocaratayā vyapadeśasya niyantumaśakyatvāt । guṇādāvapi tannirvacane ananugamāt । na caitadvyaktyāśrayatvam , idametadoḥ paryāyatvāt । nāpi pratyakṣajñānagocaratvam । acākṣuṣatvāpatteḥ । atīte tadanumāne ayamiti buddhivyapadeśābhāvāt , smṛtyāpi tadullekhāpatteśca ।

054,xiii (TCM_054,xiii)

atra kecidāhuḥ । tattedante smṛtyanubhavabhāsinyau akhaṇḍe evopādhī kḷptadharmātirekiṇau । evaṃ cedantāsaṃskāreṇa idantaiva tattayā smaryate । na ca tattāyāḥ kvacidanārope kathamāropa iti vācyam । pratyabhijñāyāṃ tattāṃśe yathārthatvāt । idantānullekhyanubhavaprabhavasmaraṇe dharmāntarameva tattayā bhāsate । ata evāyaṃ ghaṭa iti na smaraṇam । ata eva sarvā smṛtirayathārthā ayathārthānubhavā ca । hariharādyanucintanaṃ ca kavikāvyamūlajñānavat manorathajñānavacca sākāṅkṣapadārthajñānaprabhavamanubhavarūpameveti ।

054,xiv (TCM_054,xiv_055,ii)

tanna । smṛteḥ pūrvamidantopasthitiṃ vinā tatra tattāropāsaṃbhavāt । kiṃ ca tattāṃśe'nanubhūtagocaratvena smṛteḥ saṃskārasīmālaṅghane idantā tattayā smaryata ityatra mānābhāvāt । ghaṭa eva tattayā smaryata ityastu lāghavāt iti ।

<ed_055>

055,i

atrocyate । anubhave kālo dharmāntaraṃ vā yo vartamānatvena viṣayaḥ sa eva smaraṇasya , anubhavasmaraṇayorekaviṣayatve'pi smaraṇe tatra tacchabdaprayogaḥ , saṃskārajajñānasyaiva tacchabdaprayogahetutvāt ।

055,ii

ata eva pratyabhijñāne tatra tacchabdaprayogaḥ , pratyakṣānubhave tatraiva idaṃśabdaprayogaḥ na tu viṣayakṛto'nubhavasmaraṇayorviśeṣaḥ । ata evāyaṃ ghaṭa ityanubhavādayaṃ ghaṭa iti na smaraṇam , sa ghaṭa iti smaraṇakāraṇaṃ sa ghaṭa iti nānubhavaḥ ।

055,iii (TCM_055,iii)

yadvā ayaṃ ghaṭa ityatra yaddharmavaiśiṣṭyaṃ bhāsate tasyātītatvaṃ tattā । tadvaiśiṣṭyamananubhūtamapi smṛtiviṣayaḥ । idantāviśiṣṭagocarasaṃskārāt kathaṃ tattāsmṛtiriti cet , na । sa ghaṭa iti smṛtiṃ pratyanubhavasya hetutvanirvāhakatayā saṃskārasya tathaiva kalpanāt । ayaṃ ghaṭa iti smṛteḥ sa ghaṭa ityanubhavasyādarśanācca । samānaviṣayatvena smṛterayaṃ ghaṭa iti smṛtiḥ na sa ghaṭa iti nānubhavaśca syāt । na caivaṃ smṛtirananubhūtatattāṃśe'nubhavaḥ syāt । saṃskārāsādhāraṇakāraṇakatvena smṛtitvāt । sahaprayogaśca dharmaviśeṣamādāya pratividheyaḥ । ata eva saṃskārahetvanubhavaprāmāṇyapāratantryeṇa yathārthatve'pi smṛtiraprameti sarvatantrasidvāntaḥ ।

055,iv (TCM_055,iv_055,v)

yadvā neyaṃ yathārthā । tathā hi smṛtiḥ svaviṣayavartamānatvaviṣayā atītānāgatāgocarapratītitvāt pratyabhijñāvat । pratītitvādvā ghaṭo'stīti pratītivat । pratīteḥ samayaviśeṣaviṣayatvaniyamāt jñānasāmagrīmahimnā cānanubhūte'pi samayāṃśe smṛtiḥ , na tatra saṃskāravyāpāro'nyathāsiddhatvāt ।

055,v

ata eva pākarakte śyāmo'yamiti dhiyo'yathārthatvavyavahāraḥ laukikānāṃ śyāmatvasya vartamānatvenāvagamāt ।

055,vi (TCM_055,vi_055,vii)

etena śyāmadhīstatra yathārthaiva ghaṭe kadācit tatsattvāt idānīmayaṃ śyāma ityākāra eva netyapāstam ।

055,vii

ata evātītānāgatavahnyagocaratve vidyamānadhūmena parvate vahnirityanumiteḥ vartamānavahniviṣayatvādidānīṃ vahniniścayena vahnyarthipravṛttiḥ । anyathā idānīṃ tatsaṃdehe pravṛttirna syāt । yadā dhūmastadā vahniriti vyāptāvapi tadajñānadaśāyāṃ pravṛtteranyathānupapatteḥ ।

055,viii (TCM_055,viii)

yadvā sa ghaṭa iti smṛtau tattāviśiṣṭasya vartamānatā bhāsate । saṃskārasya vartamānajñānasāmagrīsahitasyaiva hetutvāt , so'yamidānīmityādau tathā kalpanāt , gehe sa ghaṭa iti smaraṇānniśśaṅkapravṛtteśca । anyathā tattāviśiṣṭasya idānīṃ saṃdehe sā na syāt । na ca vartamānatvāṃśe'nanubhūtaviṣayatvam । vartamānatvenānāgatavartamānasya pūrvamanubhavāt ।

055,ix (TCM_055,ix_055,x)

evaṃ ca smṛtestathābhūtasya vartamānatā viṣayaḥ , tatra viśeṣyasya viśeṣaṇasya vā vartamānatvābhāvāt smṛtirayathārthaiva । na ca pūrvaṃ tathā āsīdartha iti tadyathārthatvam । pākarakte śyāmo'yamiti jñānasya yathārthatvaprasaṅgāt ।

055,x

pramuṣṭatattāṃśe ca smaraṇe avidyamānadharmāvacchedo na bhāsate । tadāhurācāryāḥ — “smṛteryāthārthyamapi kutaḥ” iti ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau pratyakṣakhaṇḍe savikalpakavādaḥ ॥ pratyakṣakhaṇḍaśca samāptaḥ>

anumānakhaṇḍaḥ

055,xi (TCM_055,xi_055,xii)

pratyakṣopajīvakatvāt pratyakṣānantaraṃ bahuvādisammatatvādupamānāt prāganumānaṃ nirūpyate । tatra vyāptiviśiṣṭapakṣadharmatājñānajanyaṃ jñānamanumitiḥ । tatkaraṇamanumānam । tacca liṅgaparāmarśo , na tu parāmṛśyamānaṃ liṅgamiti vakṣyate ।

055,xii

athānumānaṃ na pramāṇam , yogyopādhīnāṃ yogyānupalabdhyā abhāvaniścaye'pi ayogyopādhiśaṅkayā vyabhicārasaṃśayāt śataśaḥ sahacaritayorapi vyabhicāropalabdheśca । loke dhūmādidarśanānantaraṃ vahnyādivyavahāraśca sambhāvanāmātrāt saṃvādena ca prāmāṇyābhimānāditi nāpratyakṣaṃ pramāṇamiti ।

055,xiii (TCM_055,xiii_055,xiv)

na । apramāṇasādharmyeṇāprāmāṇyasādhane dṛṣṭasādharmyasyānumānatvāt etadvākyasya sandigdhaviparyastānyataraṃ pratyarthavattvā । tayośca parakīyayorapratyakṣatvāt । anumānamapramāṇamiti vākyasya prāmāṇyāprāmāṇayorvyāghātācca ।

055,xiv

api cānumānāprāmāṇye pratyakṣasyāpyapramāṇatāpatteḥ prāmāṇyasyānumeyatvāt svataśca prāmāṇyagrahe tatsaṃśayānupapatteḥ । vyāptigrahopāyaśca vakṣyate ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe anumiti nirūpaṇam ॥>

<ed_056>

056,i (TCM_056,i)

nanvanumitihetuvyāptijñāne kā vyāptiḥ । na tāvadavyabhicaritatvam । taddhi na sādhyābhāvavadavṛttitvam , sādhyavadbhinnasādhyābhāvavadavṛttitvam , sādhyavatpratiyogikānyonyābhāvāsāmānādhikaraṇyam , sakalasādhyābhāvavanniṣṭhābhāvapratiyogitvam , sādhyavadanyāvṛttitvaṃ vā; kevalānvayinyabhāvāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe vyāptivāde vyāptipañcakam ।>

siṃhavyāghroktavyāptilakṣaṇe

056,ii (TCM_056,ii)

nāpi sādhyāsāmānādhikaraṇyānadhikaraṇatvaṃ , sādhyavaiyadhikaraṇyānadhikaraṇatvaṃ vā । tadubhayamapi sādhyānadhikaraṇānadhikaraṇatvam । tacca tatra , yatkiñcitsādhyānadhikaraṇādhikaraṇe dhūme cāprasiddham ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe siṃhavyāghroktavyāptilakṣaṇam ।>

caturdaśalakṣaṇī

056,iii (TCM_056,iii)

athedaṃ vācyaṃ jñeyatvādityādau samavāyitayā vācyatvābhāvo ghaṭa eva prasiddhaḥ , vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnapratiyogitākābhāvasya kevalānvayitvāt । na caivaṃ ghaṭa eva vyabhicāraḥ , sādhyatāvacchedakāvacchinnapratiyogitākasādhyābhāvavadvṛttitvaṃ hi vyabhicāraḥ । na ca vācyatvābhāvastādṛśo ghaṭa iti cet , tarhi tādṛśasādhyābhāvasāmānādhikaraṇyābhāvo vyāptiḥ । tathā cāprasiddhiḥ । pratiyogyavṛttiśca dharmo na pratiyogitāvacchedakaḥ , tadviśiṣṭajñānasyābhāvadhīhetutvāt । anyathā tannirvikalpakādapi ghaṭo nāstīti buddhyāpatteḥ । gavi śaśaśṛṅgaṃ nāstītipratateraprasiddheḥ । śaśaśṛṅgaṃ nāstīti ca śaśe śṛṅgābhāva ityarthaḥ ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe vyāptivāde caturdaśalakṣaṇī ॥>

pūrvapakṣavyāptiprakaraṇam

056,iv (TCM_056,iv^1) (TCM_056,iv^2)

atha sādhyāsāmānādhikaraṇyānadhikaraṇatve sati sādhikaraṇatvaṃ vyāptiḥ । kevalānvayini sādhyāsāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ niradhikaraṇe ākāśādau prasiddhamiti cet , na । sādhyāsāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ hi na sādhyānadhikaraṇādhikaraṇatvaṃ , sādhyādhikaraṇānadhikaraṇatvaṃ vā । kevalānvayini , yatkiṃcitsādhyādhikaraṇānadhikaraṇe dhūme cāvyāpteḥ । nāpi svasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvā pratiyogisādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyam । parvatīyavahnermahānasīyadhūmasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvapratiyogitvāt , dravyatvāderavyāpyavṛttyavyāpyatāpatteśca । na ca pratiyogivirodhitvaṃ vyāpyavṛttitvaṃ vā abhāvaviśeṣaṇaṃ deyam । saṃyogādau sādhye sattvāderanaikāntikatvābhāvaprasaṅgāt । na hi pratiyogivirodhī saṃyogāderaparo'tyantābhāvo'sti , adhikaraṇabhedenābhāvabhedābhāvāt । nāpi sādhanavanniṣṭhānyonyābhāvāpratiyogisādhyavatkatvaṃ vyāptiḥ । mūle vṛkṣaḥ kapisaṃyogavānnetyabādhitapratīteḥ tadanyonyābhāvasyāpi tatra sattvāt । na caivaṃ bhedābhedaḥ , avacchedakabhedena tatsattvābhyupagamāt । sādhanavanniṣṭhānyonyābhāvāpratiyogi sādhyavadyasyeti ṣaṣṭhyarthavyāpyavyāpakabhāvānirūpaṇāt , sādhyasādhanayorvyāptinirūpyatvāt , vahnimatparvatasya dhūmavanmahānasaniṣṭhānyonyābhāvapratiyogitvācca । viśeṣābhāvakūṭādevābhāvavyavahāropapattau sāmānyābhāve mānābhāvāt । nāpi sādhanasamānādhikaraṇayāvaddharmanirūpitavaiyadhikaraṇyānadhikaraṇasādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyam । sādhanasamānādhikaraṇasya prameyatvādervaiyadhi karaṇyāprasiddheḥ । mahānasādau samavāyitayā vahnivahnimatoratyantānyonyābhāvayoḥ sattvāt dhūmādāvapyuktalakṣaṇābhāvācca ।

056,v (TCM_056,v)

athānaupādhikaḥ sambandho vyāptiḥ । upādhiśca sādhyavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpakaḥ । vyāpakatvaṃ tu tadvanniṣṭhātyantābhāvāpratiyogitvam । vyabhicāre cāvaśyamupādhiḥ । pratiyogitvaṃ na virodhitvaṃ sahānavasthānaniyamalakṣaṇam , gotvāśvatvayoratathātvāt anyonyābhāvapratiyoginyasattvācca । kiṃ tu yathā adhikaraṇābhāvayoḥ svarūpaviśeṣaḥ sambandhaḥ tathā pratiyogitvamanuyogitvamapi , abhāvavirahāmatvaṃ veti cet,

056,vi (TCM_056,vi)

yatkiṃcitsādhyavyāpakasādhanāvyāpakadharmaniṣedho na dhūmādau , prakṛtasādhyavyāpakasādhanāvyāpakadharmaśca siddhyasiddhibhyāṃ na niṣeddhuṃ śakyaḥ । yāvatsādhyavyāpake prameyatvādau sādhanāvyāpakatvam , yāvatsādhanāvyāpake ca ghaṭatvādau sādhyavyāpakatvaṃ niṣidhyata iti cet , na । vyadhikaraṇatvāt ।

056,vii (TCM_056,vii_056,viii)

yāvatsādhanāvyāpakamavyāpakaṃ yatsādhyasya , yāvatsādhyavyāpakaṃ vyāpakaṃ vā yasya tattvaṃ taditi cet , na । sopādherapi tathātvāt । tathā hi — sādhanasya vahneravyāpakaṃ yāvadārdrendhanaṃ tat pratyekamavyāpakaṃ sādhyadhūmasya , dvitīye sādhyadhūmasya vyāpakamārdrendhanaṃ tat vyāpakaṃ mahānasīyavahneḥ ।

056,viii

nāpi sādhyaṃ yāvadvyabhicāri tadavyabhicāritvamanaupādhikatvam । sādhyāvyabhicāritvasyaiva gamakatvasambhavāt । tacca dūṣitam ।

056,ix (TCM_056,ix)

nāpi kātsrnyena sambandho vyāptiḥ । ekavyaktike tadabhāvāt । nānāvyaktike'pi sakaladhūmasambandhasya pratyekavahnāvabhāvāt । ata eva na kātsrnyena sādhyena sambandho vyāptiḥ , viṣamavyāpte tadabhāvācca । na ca yāvatsādhanāśrayāśritasādhyasambandhaḥ । sādhanāśrayamahānasādau sakale pratyekaṃ vahnerāśritatvābhāvāt ।

056,x (TCM_056,x_057,i)

nāpi sādhanasamānādhikaraṇayāvaddharmasamānādhikaraṇasādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyam । yāvaddharmasāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ hi yāvaddharmādhikaraṇādhikaraṇatvam । taccāprasiddham ।

<ed_057>

057,i

nāpi svābhāvikaḥ sambandho vyāptiḥ । svabhāvajanyatve tadāśritatvādau vā avyāptyativyāpteḥ । nāpyavinābhāvaḥ kevalānvayinyabhāvāt । atha sambandhamātraṃ vyāptiḥ । vyabhicārisambandhasyāpi kenacitsaha vyāptitvāt । dhūmādivyāptistu viśiṣyaiva vaktavyeti ।

057,ii (TCM_057,ii_057,iii)

tanna । liṅgaparāmarśaviṣayavyāptisvarūpanirūpaṇaprastāve lakṣaṇābhidhānasyārthāntaratvāt । na ca sambandhamātraṃ tathā , tadbodhādanumityanutpatteḥ ।

057,iii

nāpi vyāptipadapravṛttinimittamidam । sambandhajñāne'pi vyāptipadāprayogāt । kevalānvayini kevalānvayisaṃmbandhaḥ vyatirekiṇi sādhyavadanyāvṛttitvam vyāptiḥ । etayoranumitiviśeṣajanakatvam । anumitimātre pakṣadharmataiva prayojikā । na cātiprasaṅgaḥ , viśeṣasāmagrīsahitāyā eva sāmānyasāmagryāḥ kāryajanakatvaniyamāditi kecit ।

057,iv (TCM_057,iv)

tadapi na । sādhyavadanyāvṛttitvasya dhūme'sattvāt vahnimatparvatānyasmin dhūmasattvāt । na ca sakalasādhyavadanyāvṛttitvam , vahnimatāṃ pratyekaṃ tathātvāt । sarvatra lakṣaṇe sādhyatva sādhanatva tadabhimatatvānāṃ vyāptinirūpyatvenātmāśrayaḥ । sādhyatvaṃ hi na siddhikarmatvaṃ siṣādhayiṣāviṣayatvaṃ vā । mahānasīyavahnau tadabhāvāt । na ca sāmānyato vyāptyavagamo'styeva parasya , kathamanyathā dūṣaṇenāsādhakatāṃ sādhayediti vācyam । svārthānumānopayogivyāptisvarūpanirūpaṇaṃ vinā kathāyāmapraveśāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe pūrvapakṣavyāptiprakaraṇam ॥>

siddhāntavyāptilakṣaṇam

057,v (TCM_057,v)

atrocyate । pratiyogyasamānādhikaraṇayatsamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvapratiyogitāvacchedakāvacchinnaṃ yanna bhavati tena samaṃ tasya sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ vyāptiḥ ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe siddhāntavyāptilakṣaṇam ॥>

sāmānyābhāvaḥ

057,vi (TCM_057,vi)

anyaniṣṭhavahneḥ dhūmavatparvatavṛttyatyantābhāvapratiyogitve'pi tatpratiyogitā na vahnitvenāvacchidyate , dhūmavati vahnirnāstītyapratīteḥ । sāmānyāvacchinnapratiyogitākābhāvaḥ pṛthageva । anyathā sakalaprasiddharūpābhāve prasiddharūpavadanyatve cāvagate vāyau rūpaṃ na vā , vāyū rūpavānna veti saṃśayo na syāt । viśeṣābhāvakūṭasya niścitatvāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe sāmānyābhāvaḥ ॥>

viśeṣavyāptiḥ

057,vii (TCM_057,vii)

yadvā pratiyogivyadhikaraṇasvasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvāpratiyoginā sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ , yatsamānādhikaraṇānyonyābhāvapratiyogi yadvanna bhavati tena samaṃ tasya sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ vā , svasamānādhikaraṇānyonyābhāvāpratiyogiyadvatkatvaṃ vā । anyavṛttivahnitadvatoranyavṛttidhūmavanniṣṭhātyantābhāvānyonyābhāvapratiyogitvāt vyadhikaraṇavahnidhūmayorna vyāptiḥ , kiṃtu tattaddhūmasya samānādhikaraṇatattadvahninā । na caivaṃ dhūmamātre na vyāptiriti vācyam । sarvadhūmavyaktestathātvena dhūmamātrasya vyāpyatvāt । dhūmasambandhivahnistadvyāpya eva । yugapadutpannavinaṣṭayośca vyāptireva । karmaṇi ca saṃyogābhāvaḥ pratiyogyasamānādhikaraṇaḥ ।

057,viii (TCM_057,viii_057,x)

yadvā pratiyogivaiyadhikaraṇyāvacchedakāvacchinnatvamatyantābhāvaviśeṣaṇam । karmaṇi ca saṃyogābhāvasya pratiyogivaiyadhikaraṇyāvacchedakāvacchinnatvameva । na cānyonyābhāvasyāvyāpyavṛttitvam । abhedasyābādhitapratyabhijñānāt । vyāpyavyāpakabhāvājñāne'pi vastusatastathātvenājñāyamānasya sambandhatvenaiva bhātasya ṣaṣṭhyarthatvam । na caivamananugamo doṣāya । kasya kā vyāptirityananugatasyaiva lakṣyatvāt ।

057,ix

atha dhūmavati vahnihradau na sto dhūmavān vahnimaddhradau na bhavatīti pratīteḥ vyāsajyavṛttipratiyogikau vahnivahnimatoratyantānyonyābhāvau dhūmavati vidyeta iti kathamete lakṣaṇe iti cet ,

057,x

na । tādṛśābhāvānabhyupagamāt । abhyupagame vā tatra tadubhayaṃ pratiyogi , na vahnivahnimantau ।

057,xi (TCM_057,xi)

atha vā anaupādhikatvaṃ vyāptiḥ । tacca yāvatsvasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvapratiyogitāvacchedakāvacchinnaṃ yat tatpratiyogikātyāntābhāvasamānādhikaraṇaṃ yat tena samaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyam । na hyevaṃ sopādhiḥ , tatra sādhanasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvapratiyogina ārdrendhanavattvāderupādheryo'tyantābhāvastena samaṃ sādhyasya dhūmādeḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāvāt upādheḥ sādhyavyāpakatvāt । etadeva yāvatsvavyabhicārivyabhicārisādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyamanaupādhikatvaṃ gīyate ।

<ed_058>

058,i (TCM_058,i_058,iii)

yadvā yāvadyatsamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvāpratiyogipratiyogikātyantābhāvasāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ yasya tasya tadevānaupādhikatvam । sopādhau tu sādhyavanniṣṭhātyantābhāvāpratiyogina upādheryo'tyantābhāvastena samaṃ hetoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyam । upādheḥ sādhanāvyāpakatvāt ।

058,ii

yadvā yatsambandhitāvacchedakarūpavattvaṃ yasya tasya sā vyāptiḥ । tathāhi dhūmasya vahnisambandhitve dhūmatvamavacchedakam । dhūmamātrasya vahnisambandhitvāt । vahnestu dhūmasambandhe na vahnitvamavacchedakam , dhūmāsambandhini gatatvāt । na hyatiprasaktamavacchedakaṃ , saṃyogādau tathātvādarśanāt । kiṃtu vahnāvārdrendhanaprabhavavahnitvaṃ dhūmasambandhitāvacchedakaṃ , tādṛśaṃ ca vyāpyameva ।

058,iii

athavā yatsāmānādhikaraṇyāvacchedakāvacchinnaṃ yasya svarūpaṃ tattasya vyāpyam । vahnisāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ hi dhūme dhūmatvenāvacchidyate । sopādhau tūpādhinā ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe viśeṣavyāptiprakaraṇam ।>

ata eva catuṣṭayaprakaraṇam

058,iv (TCM_058,iv_058,v)

ata eva sādhanatāvacchedakabhinnena yena sādhanatābhimate sādhyasambandho'vacchidyate sa eva tatra sādhane viśeṣaṇamupādhiriti vadanti ।

058,v

ata eva ca tatra sādhanāvyāpakatve sati sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakatvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ dhruvam । vyabhicāriṇi sādhane ekatra sādhyatadabhāvayorvirodhenāvacchedakabhedaṃ vinā tadubhayasambandhābhāvādavaśyaṃ sādhyasambandhitāvacchedakamasti । tadeva ca sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakaṃ sādhanāvyāpakaṃ tatropādhiḥ ।

058,vi (TCM_058,vi_058,viii)

ata eva vyabhicāre cāvaśyamupādhiriti saṃgacchate । anyathā vyabhicārādeva tatrāgamakatvena vyabhicāreṇa na tadanumānam । aprayojakatvāt ।

058,vii

ata eva ca tasya sādhyasambandhitāvacchedakarūpalakṣaṇāvyāptiḥ sādhanatābhimate cakāstīti sphaṭike japākusumavadupādhirasāvucyate ।

058,viii

lakṣaṇaṃ tu sādhyasādhanasambandhavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpakatvam । viṣamavyāptastu nopādhipadavācyaḥ pravṛttinimittābhāvāt । dūṣakatā ca tasya vyabhicāronnāyakatayā । na ca vyabhicāronnāyakatvamevaupādhikatvam , aprayojakasādhyavyāpakavyabhicāriṇo'pyupādhitvāpatteriti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe viśeṣavyāptiḥ ॥ vyāptivādaśca samāptaḥ ।>

vyāptigrahopāyaprakaraṇam

058,ix (TCM_058,ix_058,x)

seyaṃ vyāptirna bhūyodarśanagamyā । darśanānāṃ pratyekamahetutvāt । āśuvināśināṃ kramikāṇāṃ melakābhāvāt । na ca tāvaddarśanajanyasaṃskārā indriyasahakṛtā vyāptidhīhetavaḥ , pratyabhijñāyāmindriyasya tathātvakalpanāditi vācyam । samānaviṣaye smaraṇe pratyabhijñāne ca saṃskāro hetuḥ । ataḥ kathaṃ saṃskāreṇa vyāptijñānaṃ janyeta । anyathā atiprasaṅgaḥ ।

058,x

kiṃ ca sambandhabhūyodarśanaṃ , bhūyassu sthāneṣu darśanam , bhūyasāṃ vā darśanaṃ , bhūyāṃsi vā darśanāni na tathā । ekatra rūparasayordravyatvaghaṭatvayośca vyāptigrahāt । ekatraiva dhārāvāhike taddhīprasaṅgāt , bhūyastvasya tricaturāditvena ananugamācca ।

058,xi (TCM_058,xi)

api ca pārthivatvalauhalekhyatvādau śataśo darśane'pi vyāptyagrahāt । tarkasahakṛtaṃ tatheti cet , tarhi sahacāradarśanavyābhicārādarśanasahakṛtaḥ sa eva vyāptigrāhako'stu , āvaśyakatvāt । kiṃ bhūyodarśanena । na ca tena vinā tarka eva nāvatarati । prathamadarśane vyutpannasya tarkasambhavāt । na caivamevāstu । tarkasya vyāptigrahamūlakatvenānavasthānāt । jātamātrasya pravṛttinivṛttihetvanumitijanakavyāptijñānaṃ tarkaṃ vinaiva । ato nānavastheti cet , tarhi vyabhicārāt so'pi na vyāptigrahe hetuḥ । na caitadbuddhāvavāntarajātirasti । sāmānyapratyāsattyā sarvopasaṃhārādavinābhāvagrahaḥ , sāmānyarūpatā ca na sakṛddarśanagamyeti bhūyodarśanāpekṣeti cet , na । sāmānyasya hi pratyāsattitvaṃ lāghavāt , na tu sāmānyatayā jñātasya । tadanabhyupagamācca । na ca kākatālīyatvādiśaṅkāvyudāsārthaṃ dvitīyādidarśanāpekṣeti vācyam । dvitīyādidarśane'pi śaṅkātādavasthyāt ।

058,xii (TCM_058,xii_058,xiv)

nanvanaupādhikatvajñānaṃ vyāptijñāne hetuḥ taddeśakālatatrā(tattada?)vasthitaghaṭādīnāmupādhitvaśaṅkānirāsaḥ kasyacit sādhanavyāpakatvajñānena kasyacit sādhyāvyāpakatvajñānena syāt । tacca bhūyodarśanaṃ vinā nāvataratīti cet ,

058,xiii

na । ayogyopādhivyatirekasyānumānādhīnajñānatvenānavasthāpātāt ।

058,xiv

atha sādhyasādhanasahacaritadharmāntarāṇām upādhitvasaṃśaye na vyāptigrahaḥ । atasteṣāmanupādhitvajñānaṃ bhūyodarśanādhīnasādhyāvyāpakatvajñāne satītyetadarthaṃ bhūyodarśanāpekṣā । ata eva yāvatā darśanena tanniścayaḥ tāvat bhūyodarśanaṃ heturiti na vārasaṅkhyāniyamo , na vānanugamaḥ ।

<ed_059>

059,i (TCM_059,i)

yadyapi cānyasya sādhyavyāpakatvasādhanāvyāpakatvasaṃśayo nānyavyāptigrahapratibandhakaḥ , tathāpi tadāhitavyabhicārasaṃśayaḥ pratibandhaka iti tadvidhūnanamāvaśyakamiti cet , na । ayogyopādhisaṃśayādhīnavyabhicārasaṃśayasya tathāpyanucchedāt । sa ca na bhūyodarśanāt , nāpyanumānādityuktam । api ca bhūyodarśanāhitasaṃskāro na bahirindriyasahakārī , tadvyāpāraṃ vināpi ca sahacārādijñānavato vyāptigrahāt ।

059,ii (TCM_059,ii)

nāpi manasaḥ , indriyādivat bhūyodarśanajanyasaṃskārasya tajjanyasmaraṇasya vā pramāṇāntaratvāpatteḥ । tasmāt pariśeṣāt sakṛddarśanagamyā sā । tathāhi — upādhyabhāvo vyāptiḥ । abhāvaśca kevalādhikaraṇaṃ tatkālasambandho vā svaprakāśarūpaṃ tajjñānaṃ vā । tacca prathamadarśanenāvagatameva cakṣurādinā । na cādhikastadabhāvo'sti । na ca pratiyogijñānamadhikaraṇādijñānajanakam , yenopādhijñānaṃ vinā tanna syāt । evamupādhyabhāve jñāte kiṃcinna jñātumavaśiṣyate । upādhyabhāvavyavahārastu taddhiyamapekṣate , dīrghatvādivyavahāra ivāvadhijñānam । na caivaṃ rāsabhasambandhatulyavahnidhūmasambandhajñānādevānumitiḥ syāditi vācyam । upādhismaraṇe sati upādhitadvyāpyetarasakalatadupalambhakasamavadhāne copādhyanupalambhasahitasya kevalādhikaraṇajñānasyānumitihetutvāt tadvyavahārahetutvācca ।

059,iii (TCM_059,iii_059,iv)

nanvevaṃ prathamadarśanena vyāptiniścayāt viśeṣadarśane sati rāsabhādisaṃśayavat tatsaṃśayo na syāditi cet , vyāptijñānānantaraṃ kiṃ vidyamāna evopādhirmayopādhitvena na jñāta iti śaṅkayā gṛhītavyāptāvapi saṃśayaḥ । atastatra bhūyodarśanenopādhinirāsadvārā vyāptyabhāvaśaṅkā apanīyate ।

059,iv

yadvā jñānaprāmāṇyasaṃśayādvyāptisaṃśayaḥ , yathā ghaṭajñānasāmagryāṃ satyāṃ ghaṭajñāne sati tatprāmāṇyasaṃśayāhitastatsaṃśayaḥ , na tvagrimasaṃśayānurodhena tatra ghaṭajñānameva na vṛttamiti kalpyate , tathehāpyupādhyabhāvasya vyāptitvāt , tasya ca kevalādhikaraṇarūpasya prathamadarśane'pi niścitatvāt vyāptigrāhakāntarasyābhāvācca pariśeṣeṇa sakṛddarśanasya vyāptigrāhakatvāttanniścaye prāmāṇyasaṃśayādeva tatsaṃśayaḥ ।

059,v (TCM_059,v_059,vi)

na caivaṃ rāsabhe'pi prathamaṃ vyāptiparicchedaḥ syāditi vācyam । tatra vyāpterabhāvāt , pratyakṣe viṣayasya hetutvāt , kvacidasaṃsargāgrahāt tathā vyavahāro doṣamāhātmyāt । na cātrāpi tathā , ārope sati nimittānusaraṇaṃ , na tu nimittamastītyāropa ityabhyupagamāt ।

059,vi

kecittu sādhanavanniṣṭhātyantābhāvāpratiyogisādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyam , sādhanavanniṣṭhānyonyābhāvāpratigogisādhyavatkatvaṃ vā vyāptiḥ । tadubhayamapi yogyaṃ pratyakṣeṇa vahnidhūmasambandhānubhavena prathamamavagatameva । mahānase yo'tyantābhāvo'nyonyābhāvo vāvagataḥ tasya pratiyogī na vahnirna vā vahnimānityanubhavāt । rāsabhe tathāvagame'pi agre sa bādhyata iti । tanna । evaṃ hi tadvahnitaddhūmayoreva vyāptiḥ syāt , na tu dhūmatvavahnitvāvacchedena । na ca tadanumānopayogi vahnitvaṃ vahnimattvaṃ vā na pratiyogitāvacchedakamiti prathamato jñātumaśakyameveti ।

059,vii (TCM_059,vii^1) (TCM_059,vii^2_059,viii)

maivam । prakṛtasādhyavyāpakasādhanāvyāpako vā , sādhanatvābhimatena samaṃ prakṛtasādhyasambandhitāvacchedakaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ vā upādhiḥ । ubhayathāpi tadabhāvo na vyāptiḥ । siddhyasiddhibhyāṃ tanniṣedhānupapatteḥ । kiṃ tu yāvatsvavyabhicārivyabhicārisādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyamanaupādhikatvam । tasya ca prathamaṃ jñātumaśakyatvāt । kiṃ ca na vastugatyā vyāpterjñānaṃ hetuḥ , kiṃ tu vyāptitvena । taccopādhyabhāvatvam । na copādherajñāne tadabhāvatvena jñānaṃ sambhavati । viśeṣaṇajñānasādhyatvādviśiṣṭajñānasya । na ca niyamataḥ prathamamupādhidhīrasti । yaccoktaṃ — pratiyogijñānaṃ vyavahāraheturnābhāvajñāne iti । astu tāvadevam । tathāpi tadabhāvo mā vyavahāri । upādhyabhāvajñānādhīnānumitiḥ syādevopādhijñānaṃ vināpi । na caivam । vastutastu viśeṣādarśane sahacārādisādhāraṇadharmadarśanāt vyabhicārasaṃśayāt prathamadarśane na vyāptiniścayaḥ । atha vyabhicārasaṃśayo nāvyabhicāraniścayapratibandhakaḥ grāhyasaṃśayasya niścayāpratibandhakatvāt । anyathā saṃśayottaraṃ kvāpi niścayo na syāditi cet , na । vyabhicārasaṃśayaḥ pratibandhaka iti brūmaḥ । kiṃ tu viśeṣādarśane sati sahacārādisādhāraṇadharmadarśanāt saṃśayaḥ syāt , na tu saṃśayasāmagrīto niścayaḥ iti ।

059,viii

kiṃ ca yaddhīsāmagrī yatra pratibandhikā viśeṣādarśane tatra taddhīrapīti vyabhicārasaṃśayo'pi pratibandhakaḥ । evaṃ bhūyodarśanamapi saṃśāyakam tarkastvanavasthāgrasta eveti kathaṃ vyāptigrahaḥ ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaḥ ।>

vyāptigrahopāyasiddhāntaḥ

059,ix (TCM_059,ix_059,x)

atrocyate । vyabhicārajñānavirahasahakṛtaṃ sahacāradarśanaṃ vyāptigrāhakam । jñānaṃ niścayaḥ śaṅkā ca । sā ca kvacidupādhisandehāt , kvacit viśeṣādarśanasahitasādhāraṇadharmadarśanāt । tadvirahaśca kvacit vipakṣabādhakatarkāt , kvacit svatassiddha eva ।

059,x

tarkasya vyāptigrahamūlakatvenānavastheti cet , na । yāvadāśaṅkaṃ tarkānusaraṇāt । yatra ca vyāghātena śaṅkaiva nāvatarati tatra tarkaṃ vinaiva vyāptigrahaḥ ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe vyāptigrahopāyasiddhāntaḥ ।>

<ed_060>

tarkaprakaraṇam

060,i (TCM_060,i)

tathāhi — dhūmo yadi vahnyasamavahitājanyatve sati vahnisamavahitājanyaḥ syāt , notpannaḥ syāt ityatra kiṃ dhūmo'vahnereva bhaviṣyati , kvacidvahniṃ vināpi bhaviṣyati , ahetuka eva votpatsyate iti śaṅkā syāt । sarvatra svakriyāvyāghātaḥ syāt । yadi hi gṛhītānvayavyatirekaṃ hetuṃ vināpi kāryotpattiṃ śaṅketa , tadā svayameva dhūmārthaṃ vahneḥ tṛptyarthaṃ bhojanasya parapratipattyarthaṃ śabdasya copādānaṃ niyamataḥ kathaṃ kuryāt , tena vināpi tatsambhavāt । tasmāttattadupādānameva tādṛśaśaṅkāpratibandhakam । śaṅkāyāṃ na niyatopādānam । niyatopādāne ca na śaṅkā । tadidamuktam tadeva hyāśaṅkyate yasminnāśaṅkyamāne svakriyāvyāghāto na bhavatīti । na hi saṃbhavati svayaṃ vahnyādikaṃ dhūmādikāryārthaṃ niyamata upādatte , tatkāraṇaṃ tannotyāśaṅkyate ceti ।

060,ii (TCM_060,ii_060,iii)

etena vyāghāto virodhaḥ । sa ca sahānavasthānaniyama iti tatrāpyanavastheti nirastam । svakriyāyā eva śaṅkāpratibandhakatvāt । ata eva “vyāghāto yadi śaṅkāsti na cecchaṅkā tatastarām । vyāghātāvadhirāśaṅkā tarkaḥ śaṅkāvadhiḥ kutaḥ” ॥

060,iii

iti khaṇḍanakāramatamapyapāstam । na hi vyāghātaḥ śaṅkāśritaḥ , kiṃ tu svakriyaiva śaṅkāpratibandhiketi । na vā viśeṣadarśanāt kvacicchaṅkānivṛttirevaṃ syāt । na caitādṛśatarkāvatāro bhūyodarśanaṃ vineti bhūyodarśanādaraḥ । na tu sa svata eva prayojakaḥ ।

060,iv (TCM_060,iv_060,v)

ata eva na tadāhitasaṃskāro mānāntaram । tarkasyāpramātvāt । tacca pratyakṣavyāptijñāne hetuḥ । tadabhāve'pi śabdānumānābhyāṃ tadgrahāt ।

060,v

nanu sahacāradarśanavyabhicārādarśanavat vyabhicāraśaṅkāvirahānukūlatarkayorjñānaṃ vyabhicārisādhāraṇamiti na tato'pi vyāptiniścaya iti cet , na । svarūpasatoreva tayorvyāptigrāhakatvāt । sattarkāt vyāptipramā , tadābhāsāt tadapramā , viśeṣadarśanasatyatvāsatyatvābhyāṃ puruṣajñānamiva ।

060,vi (TCM_060,vi_060,viii)

apare tu yatra tarke vyāptyanubhavo mūlaṃ tatra tarkāntarāpekṣā , yatra tu vyāptismaraṇaṃ hetustatra na tarkāntarāpekṣeti nānavasthā । asti ca jātamātrāṇā miṣṭāniṣṭasādhanatānumitihetuvyāptismaraṇam , tadānīṃ vyāptyanubhāvakābhāvāt । tanmūlānubhavamūlā cāgre'pi vyāptismaraṇaparampareti ।

060,vii

yattu anādisiddhakāryakāraṇabhāvavirodhādimūlāḥ kecittarkā iti । tanna , pramāṇānuyoge'numāna eva paryavasānāt । na ca vyāptigrahānyathānupapattyaiva tarkasyānādisiddhavyāptikatvajñānamiti vācyam । anupapatterapyanumānatvāt ।

060,viii

anye tu vipakṣabādhakatarkādanaupādhikatvagraha eva tadadhīno vyāptigraha iti । tadapi na । tarkasyāpramāṇatvāt । vyabhicārādiśaṅkānirāsadvārā pratyakṣādisahakārī sa iti cet , na । anavasthābhayena tarkaṃ vinā vyāghātāt । yatra śaṅkāvirahastatra vyāptigrahe tarkasya vyabhicārāt ।

060,ix (TCM_060,ix_060,x)

yattu yogyānāmupādhīnāṃ yogyānupalabdhyā abhāvagrahaḥ । ayogyānāṃ tu sādhyāvyāpakatvasādhanavyāpakatvasādhanādabhāvagraha ityanaupādhikatvaṃ manasā sugrahamiti । tattuccham । anumānena tatsādhane'navasthānāt , pramāṇāntarasyābhāvāt । ye cānukūlatarkaṃ vinaiva sahacārādidarśanamātreṇa vyāptigrahaṃ vadanti teṣāṃ pakṣetaratvasya sādhyavyāpakatvagrahe'numānamātramucchidyeta । anumānamātrocchedakatvādeva pakṣetaro nopādhiriti cet , bhrānto'si । nahi vayamupādhitvena tasya doṣatvamācakṣmahe । sādhyavyāpakatvena tadvyatirekāt pakṣe sādhyavyāvartakatayā vyāpakavyatireke vyāpyavyatirekasya vajralepatvācca ।

060,x

api ca karavahnisaṃyogaḥ śaktyatiriktātīndriyadharmasamavāyī janakatvādityatrāprayojakatvānna sādhakam । tatra vyāptasya pakṣadharmatve kimaprayojakaṃ nāma । tasmādvipakṣabādhakatarkābhāvānna tatra vyāptigraha ityaprayojakatvamiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe tarkaprakaraṇam ॥>

vyāptyanugamaprakaraṇam

060,xi (TCM_060,xi)

uktavyāptiprakāreṣvanyonyābhāvagarbhaiva vyāptiranumitiheturlāghavāt । ato nānanugamaḥ anaupādhikatvaṃ tu tallakṣaṇam । nanvevamupādhirasiddhyupajīvyatvena vyabhicāravadhetvābhāsāntaraṃ syāt , na tu vyāptyabhāvatvenāsiddhiriti cet , tajjñānamupajīvyamapi na svato dūṣakam । nahyanyasya sādhyavyāpakatvasādhanāvyāpakatvajñānamanyasya sādhyavyāpyatvajñāne pratibandhakam , atiprasakteḥ । vyabhicārājñānasya tadhetutvāttadbuddhistathā । na cānaupādhikatvajñānaṃ vyāptijñānaheturityuktam । tathā ca vyabhicārajñānadvārā sa dūṣakaḥ । evaṃ ca paramukhanirīkṣakatayā siddhasādhanavanna pṛthak । na caivamavyabhicārasya vyāptitve vyabhicārastadabhāvatvenāsiddhiḥ syāditi vācyam । sādhyābhāvavadvṛttitvaṃ hi vyabhicāraḥ । tadabhāvaśca nāvyabhicāraḥ , kevalānvayinyabhāvāt । kiṃ tu svasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvāpratiyogisāmānādhikaraṇyam । na cānayoḥ parasparavirahatvamiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe vyāptyanugamaprakaraṇam ॥>

<ed_061>

sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakaraṇam

061,i (TCM_061,i^1) (TCM_061,i^2)

vyāptigrahaśca sāmānyalakṣaṇāpratyāsattyā sakaladhūmaviṣayakaḥ । kathamanyathā parvatīyadhūme vyāptyagrahe tasmādanumitiḥ । sā cendriyasambaddhaviśeṣaṇatā atiriktaiva vā । tadviśeṣyakapratyakṣe tadindriyasaṃnikarṣasya hetutvenānāgatādau saṃyogāderabhāvāditi vadanti । tadapare na manyante । tathā hi dhūmatvāvacchinnā vyāptiḥ saṃnikṛṣṭadhūmaviṣaye dhūmatvena pratyakṣeṇa jñāyate । tataḥ smṛtā sā tṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśe pakṣaniṣṭhadhūmavṛttitayā jñāyate । tato'numitiḥ tadanabhyupagame'pi sannikṛṣṭadhūmaviṣaye dhūmatvena dhūmo vahnivyāpya ityanubhavaḥ , tathaiva vyāptismaraṇam , tato dhūmavānayamiti vyāptismṛtiprakāreṇa dhūmatvena pakṣavṛttidhūmajñānādanumitiḥ । vyāptyanubhavatatsmaraṇapakṣadharmatājñānānāmekaprakārakatvenānumitihetutvāt । gavādipadeṣvapi śaktyanubhavatatsmaraṇavākyārthānubhavānāmekaprakārakatvena hetuhetumadbhāva ityapūrve vakṣyate । tatra yogyatādibalādapūrvavyaktilābhaḥ anumāne tu pakṣadharmatābalāt dhūmo vahnivyāpya ityanubhavo , na tu sarvo dhūmo vahnivyāpya iti , yena sarvabhānārthaṃ tatsvīkāraḥ । atha vahnimānayamityanumitirviśeṣaṇajñānasādhyāviśiṣṭajñānatvāditi parvatīyavahnibhānārthaṃ tatkalpane dhūme'pi tathā । kvacit dhūmasyāpi vyāpakatvāditi cet , na । viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñāne viśeṣaṇatāvacchedakaprakārakajñānasyāvaśyakatvena hetutvāt । tacca vṛttameva । na tu viśeṣaṇajñānamapi tathā gauravāt । gaurayamiti viśiṣṭajñāne yugapadviśeṣye viśeṣaṇe saṃnikarṣa eva , kāraṇam na tu nirvikalpakam , mānābhāvāt । viśiṣṭajñānatvameva mānamiti cenna । ddaṣṭāntābhāvāt । daṇḍī puruṣa ityatra viśeṣaṇadhījanyatvānabhyupagamāt । viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānatvāt । api ca prameyatvena vyāptiṃ paricchindan sarvajñaḥ syāt । tathā ca parakīyajñānaviṣaye ghaṭatvaṃ na veti saṃśayo na syāt prameyatvena tadanyataraniścayāt । prameyatvena ghaṭaṃ jānātyeva ghaṭatvaṃ tasya na jānātīti cet na । tat kiṃ ghaṭatvaṃ na prameyaṃ yena tanna jānīyāt । sakalaghaṭavṛttidharmasya prameyattvena tadajñānāsambhavāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaḥ ।>

sāmānyalakṣaṇāsiddhāntaḥ

061,ii (TCM_061,ii)

ucyate । yadi sāmānyalakṣaṇā nāsti , tadā anukūlatarkādikaṃ vinā dhūmādau vyabhicārasaṃśayo na syāt । prasiddhadhūme vahnisambandhāvagamāt kālāntarīyadeśāntarīyadhūmasya mānābhāvena ajñānāt sāmānyena tu sakaladhūmopasthitau viśeṣādarśanena saṃśayo yujyate । yattu pākādau cikīrṣā sukhādāvicchā na syāt siddhe icchāvirahāt asiddhyasyājñānāt । tasmātsukhatvādinā jñāteṣu sarveṣu siddhaṃ vihāyāsiddhe icchā bhavatītyabhyupeyam । tanna । prasiddhasyājñāne'pi siddhagocarajñānādeva icchāpravṛttisvābhāvyādasiddhe tayorutpatteḥ । na cātiprasaṅgaḥ । samānaprakārakatvena jñānecchākṛtīnāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvāt; na tu samānaviṣayatvenāpi kvacidapyakalpanāt । samānaviṣayakatve satyapi samānaprakārakajñānābhāvenecchākṛtyorabhāvāt tasyāvaśyakatvena gauravācceti parasiddhāntāt , । na ca sarvajñatve saṃśayo na syāditi doṣaḥ । ghaṭaḥ sa iti ghaṭatvaprakārakaṃ hi jñānaṃ saṃśayavirodhi । tacca na vṛttam svasāmagrīvirahāt । ato ghaṭatvādisakalaviśeṣajñāne'pi sa ghaṭo na veti saṃśaya iti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe sāmānyalakṣaṇāsiddhāntaḥ ।>

upādhivādaprakaraṇam

061,iii (TCM_061,iii^1) (TCM_061,iii^2) (TCM_061,iii^3)

upādhijñānādvyabhicārajñāne sati na vyāptiniścaya ityupādhirnirūpyate । tatropādhiḥ sādhyatvābhimatavyāpakatve sati sādhanatvābhimatāvyāpakaḥ । anaupādhikatvajñānaṃ ca na vyāptijñāne hetuḥ । ato vyāpakatvādijñāne nānyonyāśrayaḥ । yadvā vyāpakatvaṃ tadvanniṣṭhātyantābhāvāpratiyogitvam । tatpratiyogitvaṃ ca avyāpakatvam । pratiyogitvaṃ ca tadadhikaraṇānadhikaraṇatvamiti vadanti । tanna । sādhanapakṣadharmāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakopādhyavyāpteḥ । na ca tayoranupādhitvam । dūṣakatābījasāmyāt । mitrātanayatvena śyāmatvasādhane śākapākajatvasya , pratyakṣasparśāśrayatvena vāyoḥ pratyakṣatve sādhye udbhūtarūpavattvasya ca śāstre prayojakatvenopādhitvasvīkārācceti pakṣetare'tivyāptiśca (ativyāpteśca) । na ca vyatireke parvatetarānyatvādityatra itarānyatvasyāsiddhivāraṇārthaṃ parvatapadaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti vyatireke vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvānna sa upādhiḥ । bādhonnītasyāpyanupādhitāpatteḥ । na ceṣṭāpattiḥ , itarānyatvasyāprasiddhyā viśeṣaṇaṃ vinā vyāptyagraheṇa tatsārthakatvāt । vastugatyā sādhyavyāpakaḥ pakṣetara upādhiriti cet , astu tathā , tathāpi pakṣātirikte sādhyavyāpakatāgrahādupādherdūṣakatvam , tacca tatrāpyasti । anyathā pakṣe sādhyasandehādanupādhitve upādhimātramucchidyeta । vipakṣāvyāvartakaviśeṣaṇaśūnyatvaṃ viśeṣaṇam । tena bādhonnītapakṣetarasya parigrahaḥ tatra pakṣasyaiva vipakṣatvāt na tu parvatetaratvāderiti cet na । na hi vastu vipakṣāvyāvartakaviśeṣaṇaśūnyam , sarvatra prameyatvādeḥ sattvāt । tatropātteti viśeṣaṇe siddhyasiddhivyāghātaḥ । tathāpi ca sādhyavyāpakatva sādhanāvyāpakatve tatra sta iti tadvyāvṛttyā pakṣe sādhyavyāvṛttiḥ । ato hetorvyabhicāra eva । vyabhicāre cāvaśyamupādhiriti pakṣetara eva tatropādhiḥ syāt । tāvanmātrasyaiva dūṣakatvācca vyarthaṃ viśeṣaṇam । ata evānumānamātrocchedakatayā jātitvānna pakṣetara upādhirityapāstam । dūṣaṇasamarthatvena jātitvābhāvāt । etena pakṣetaravyāvṛttyarthaṃ prakārāntaramapi nirastam । upādhitvābhāve'pi dūṣaṇasamarthatvāt ।

061,iv (TCM_061,iv)

athopādhiḥ svavyatirekeṇa satpratipakṣotthāpakatayā dūṣaṇam । pakṣetaratvavyatirekaśca na sādhyābhāvasādhakaḥ , asādhāraṇatvāt । na tu vyabhicāronnāyakatayā dūṣaṇam । yathā hi sādhyavyāpakopādhyavyāpyatayā hetoḥ sādhyāvyāpyatvaṃ tathā sādhyavyāpyahetvavyāpakatayopādherna sādhyavyāpakatvamapi sidhyet । vyāptigrāhakasyobhayatrāpi sāmyena vinigamakavirahāt । tasmādyathā sādhyavyāpyena hetunā sādhyaṃ sādhanīyaṃ tathā sādhyavyāpakopādhivyāvṛttyā sādhyābhāvo'pi sādhanīyo vyāptigrahataulyāditi dūṣakatābījam । so'yaṃ satpratipakṣa eveti ।

061,v (TCM_061,v^1) (TCM_061,v^2)

maivam । evaṃ hi satpratipakṣe upādhyudbhāvanaṃ na syāt , sapratipakṣāntaravat । kiṃ caivaṃ bodhonnīto'pi pakṣetaro nopādhiḥ syāt vyatireke'sādhāraṇyāt । nanu bādhe nopādhiniyamaḥ dhūmena hrade vahnisādhane tadabhāvāt । na tu hetumatipakṣe bādhe pakṣetaropādhiniyamaḥ , pratyakṣe vahnau kṛtakatvenānuṣṇatve sādhye atejastvāderupādhitvasambhavāditi cet na । tejomātrapakṣatve atejastvaṃ vinā anyasyopādherabhāvāt । kiṃ ca (api ca) parvatāvayavavṛttyanyatvaṃ parvatetaradravyatvaṃ hṛdaparvatasaṃyogānādhāratvaṃ hṛdaparvatānyatvādikamupādhiḥ <ed_062> syādeva । vyatireke asādhāraṇyābhāvāt vyatirekiṇā satpratipakṣasambhavācca । na cāsādhāraṇyam , tasyāpi satpratipakṣotthāpakatayā doṣatvāt , tasmādubhayorapi vyāptigrāhakasāmye virodhānna vyāptiniścayaḥ । kiṃ tūbhayatra vyabhicārasaṃśayaḥ । tathā ca vyabhicārasaṃśayādhāyakatvenopādherdūṣakatvam । tacca pakṣetare'pyasti । taduktam । upādhereva vyabhicāraśaṅketi । bhavatu voktanyāyena sakalānumānabhaṅgabhiyā pakṣetaro'nupādhiḥ tathāpi lakṣaṇamativyāpakam । nāpi sādhyasamavyāptatve sati sādhanāvyāpakatvamupādhitvam । dūṣakatābījasya vyabhicāronnayanasya satpratipakṣasya vā sāmyena viṣamavyāptasyāpyupādhitvāt । tathā dūṣakatāyāṃ sādhyavyāpyatvasyāprayojakatvācca ।

062,i (TCM_062,i)

atha sādhyaprayojako dharma upādhiḥ । prayojakatvaṃ ca na nyūnādhikadeśavṛtteḥ । tasmin satyabhavataḥ tena vināpi bhavataḥ tadaprayojakatvāt । anyathā pakṣetarasyāpyupādhitvaprasaṅgāditi cet na । dūṣaṇaupayikaṃ hi prayojakatvamiha vivakṣitam । tacca sādhyavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpakatvameveti tadeva prayojakam , natvadhikaṃ vyarthatvāt ।

062,ii (TCM_062,ii)

athopādhiḥ (nanūpādhiḥ) sa ucyate yaddharmo'nyatra pratibimbate , yathā japākusumaṃ sphaṭikalauhitye upādhiḥ । tathā copādhivṛttivyāpyatvaṃ hetutvābhimate cakāsti , tenāsāvupādhiḥ । na ca vyāpyatvamātreṇa dūṣakatvamiti sādhyavyāpakatāpīṣyate । tathā ca samavyāpta evopādhiriti cet tat kiṃ viṣamavyāptasya dūṣakatābījābhāvānnopādhiśabdavācyatvam? tathātve'pyupādhipadapravṛttinimittābhāvādvā ? nādyaḥ । tasyāpi vyabhicārādyunnāyakatvāt । nāparaḥ , na hi loke samavyāpta evānyatra svadharmapratibimbajanake evopādhipadaprayogaḥ । lābhādyupādhinā kṛtamityādau lābhādāvapyupādhipadaprayogāt । kiṃ ca na śāstre laukikavyavahārārthamupādhivyutpādanam , kintvanumānadūṣaṇārtham । tacca sādhyavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpakatvamātramiti śāstre tathaivopādhipadaprayogaḥ ।

062,iii (TCM_062,iii^1) (TCM_062,iii^2) (TCM_062,iii^3) (TCM_062,iii^4)

anye tu yadabhāvo vyabhicāravirodhī sa upādhiḥ । na ca viṣamavyāptasyābhāvo vyabhicāraṃ viruṇāddhi । tasyābhāve'pi vyabhicārāt । asti hyanityatvavyāpakaṃ prameyatvam , tadvyāpyaṃ ca guṇatvam । na cānityatvaguṇatvayorvyāptirasti । samavyāptikasya ca vyatirekastathā । na hi sādhyavyāpakavyāpyībhūtasya vyāpyaṃ yat tat sādhyaṃ vyabhicarati । vyabhicāre cāntataḥsādhyamevopādhiḥ , abhede'pi vyāpyavyāpakatvāt sādhanāvyāpakatvācceti svīcakruḥ । tanna । tavāpi hyavyabhicāre sādhyavyāpyavyāpyatvaṃ tantram , āvaśyakatvāt lāghavācca , na sādhyavyāpakavyāpyatvamapi , bhavataiva vyabhicārasya darśitatvāt । na ca sādhyavyāpyavyāpyatvameva anaupādhikatvam । sādhyavyāpyamityatrāpi hi anaupādhikatvaṃ tadeva vācyam । tathā cānavastheti । anaupādhikatve ca vyāptilakṣaṇe yāvaditi padaṃ sādhyavyāpakatve viśeṣaṇaṃ dattameva । kiṃ ca yasmin satyanumitirna bhavati tadeva tatra dūṣaṇam । na tu yadvyatireke bhavatyevetyetadgarbham । viruddhatvāderapyadoṣatvāpatteḥ । nāpi pakṣadharmāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpakatvanamupādhitvam । sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakopādhyavyāpanāt । śabdo'bhidheyaḥ prameyatvādityatra aśrāvaṇatvasyopādhitvāpatteśca । śabdadharmaguṇatvāvacchinnābhidheyatvaṃ yatra rūpādau tatra aśrāvaṇatvaṃ vyāpakam , pakṣe prameyatvasya sādhanasyāvyāpakaṃ hi tat । ārdrendhanavattvādāvupādhau pakṣaniyatatāddaśadharmābhāvācca । atha sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpaka upādhiḥ । tena dhvaṃsasya janyatvena dhvaṃsapratiyogitve sādhye sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakaṃ bhāvatvamupādhiḥ , śyāmatve śākapākajatvamupādhiriti । tanna । pakṣadharmāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakopādhyavyāpanāt । jalaṃ prameyaṃ rasavatvādityatra rasavatvāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakapṛthivītvasyopādhitvaprasaṅgāt । sopādhitvādasādhakamityatra sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakavyabhicāritve sādhanāvacchinnetyasya vyarthatvaprasaṅgācca । kiṃ ca pakṣadvaye'pi viśiṣṭasādhyavyabhicāraṃ viśiṣṭasādhyavyatirekaṃ vā prasādhya paścāt kevalasādhyavyabhicāraḥ kevalasādhyavyatireko vā sādhanīyaḥ । tathā cārthāntaram । kevalasādhye hi vivādo na tu viśiṣṭe । atha prakṛtasādhyavyabhicārasiddhyarthaṃ viśiṣṭasādhyavyabhicāraḥ sādhya iti cet na । aprāptakālatvāt । prathamaṃ sādhyavyabhicāra evodbhāvyaḥ tatrāsiddhāvupādhiriti cet tarhi prakṛtānumāne nopādhiḥ dūṣaṇaṃ syāt । kiṃ ca sādhyavyabhicārahetutvena pakṣadharmāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakavyabhicāra evopanyasanīyo nopādhiḥ । syādetat । paryavasitasādhyavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpaka upādhiḥ । paryavasitaṃ sādhyaṃ pakṣadharmatābalalabhyam । yathā śabdo'nityatvātiriktaśabdadharmātiriktadharmavān meyatvādityatra paryavasitaṃ yat sādhyam anityatvaṃ tasya vyāpakaṃ kṛtakatvamupādhiḥ । yadi ca tathaiva kṛtakatvamapi śabde sādhyate tadā anityatvamupādhiḥ । taduktaṃ vādyuktasādhyaniyamacyuto'pi kathakairupādhirudbhāvyaḥ paryavasitaṃ niyamayan dūṣakatabījasāmrājyāt iti । anena pakṣadharmasādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakopādhiḥ saṃgṛhyate tāddaśasādhyasya paryavasitatvāditi । tanna । evaṃ hi dvyaṇukasya sāvayavatve siddhe dvyaṇukam anityadravyā samavetaṃ janyamahattvānadhikaraṇadravyatvādityatra nisparśadravyasamavetatvamupādhiḥ syāt । bhavati hi nityadravyasamavetatvaṃ paryavasitaṃ sādhyam tasya vyāpakaṃ sādhanāvyāpakaṃ ca । kiṃ ca pakṣadharmatābalalabhyasādhyasiddhau niṣphala upādhiḥ । tadasiddhau ca kasya vyāpakaḥ । na hi sopādhau pakṣadharmatābalāt sādhyaṃ sidhyati yasya vyāpaka upādhiḥ syāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe upādhivādapūrvapakṣaḥ>

upādhivādasiddhāntaḥ

062,iv (TCM_062,iv)

atrocyate । yadvyabhicāritvena sādhanasya sādhyavyabhicāritvaṃ sa upādhiḥ । lakṣaṇaṃ tu paryavasitasādhyavyāpakatve sati sādhanāvyāpakatvam । yaddharmāvacchedena sādhyaṃ prasiddhaṃ tadavacchinnaṃ paryavasitaṃ sādhyam । sa ca dharmaḥ kvacitsādhanameva । kvacit dravyatvādi । kvacinmahānasatvādi । tathā hi samavyāptasya viṣamavyāptasya vā sādhyavyāpakasya vyabhicāreṇa sādhanasya sādhyavyabhicāraḥ sphuṭa eva । vyāpakavyabhicāriṇastadvyāpyavyabhicāraniyamāt । sādhanāvacchinnapakṣadharmāvacchinna sādhyavyāpakayorvyabhicāritvena sādhanasya sādhyavyabhicāritvameva । yathā dhvaṃsasyānityatve sādhye bhāvatvasya , vāyoḥ pratyakṣatve sādhye udbhūtarūpavattvasya ca । viśeṣaṇāvyabhicāriṇi sādhane viśiṣṭavyabhicārasya viśeṣyavyabhicāritvaniyamāt । ata eva nārthāntaram । viśeṣaṇāvyabhicāritvena jñāte sādhane viśiṣṭavyabhicāraḥ sidhyan viśeṣyasādhyavyabhicāramādāyaiva sidhyati , pakṣadharmatābalāt । anyathā pratīteraparyavasānāt । na ca pakṣadharmatābalāt prakṛtasiddhāvarthāntaram ।

062,v (TCM_062,v_062,vi)

yadvā pratyakṣasparśāśrayatvaṃ pratyakṣatvavyabhicāri dravyatvāvyabhicāritve sati dravyapratyakṣatvavyāpakavyabhicāritvāt mahattvavat । tathā mitrātanayatvaṃ śyāmatvavyabhicāri mitrātanayatvāvyabhicāritve sati śyāmamitrātanayatvavyāpakavyabhicāritvāt aghaṭatvavat । avyabhicāraśca tatsamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvāpratiyogitvam । taccābhede'pi ।

062,vi

yadvā yaḥ sādhanavyabhicārī sādhyavyabhicāronnāyakaḥ sa upādhiḥ । tattvaṃ ca sākṣāt paramparayā veti nārthāntaram ।

<ed_063>

063,i (TCM_063,i)

kiṃcārthāntarasya puruṣadoṣatayā ābhāsāntarasya tatrābhāvāt upādhireva bhāvatvādikaṃ doṣaḥ । na caivaṃ śabdo'bhidheyaḥ prameyatvādityatrāśrāvaṇatvam , jalaṃ prameyaṃ rasavattvādityatra pṛthivītvamupādhiḥ syāt । kevalānvayitvasādhakapramāṇena tatra sādhyasiddherupādherviśiṣṭāvyāpakatvāt । na ca pakṣetare svavyāghātakatvenānupādhāvativyāptiḥ । tatrānukūlatarkābhāvena sādhyavyāpakatvāniścayāt । sahacāradarśanādestena vinā saṃśāyakatvādityuktam ।

063,ii (TCM_063,ii)

bādhonnīte cānukūlatarko'styeveti । evaṃ parvatāvayavavṛttyanyatvāderapi nopādhitvam । pakṣamātravyāvartakaviśeṣaṇavattvāt । ata eva dhūme ārdrendhanaprabhavavahnimattvam , dravyabahirindriyapratyakṣatve udbhūtarūpavattvam , mitrātanayaśyāmatve śākapākajatvam , janyānityatve bhāvatvamupādhiḥ । tadutkarṣeṇa sādhyotkarṣāt । ananyathāsiddhānvayavyatirekato vaidyakāt kāraṇatāvagamena ghaṭonmajjanaprasaṅgena sādhyavyāpakatāniścayāt । tat kiṃ kāryakāraṇayoreva vyāptiḥ , tathā ca bahudhā vyākulī syāditi cet , na । tadupajīvyānyeṣāmapyanukūlatarkeṇa vyāptigrahāt । yatra sādhyopādhyorhetusādhyayorvā vyāptigrāhakasāmyānnaikatra vyāptiniścayastatra sandigdhopādhitvam , vyabhicārasaṃśayopadhāyakatvāt । yadā ca tādṛśyekatrānukūlatarkāvatārastadā hetutvamupādhitvaṃ vā niścitam । pakṣetarasya svavyāghātakatvena na hetuvyabhicārasaṃśāyakatvam । ato na saṃdigdhopādhirapi saḥ ।

063,iii (TCM_063,iii_063,iv)

yattu pakṣetarasya yathā sādhyavyāpakatvaṃ tathā sādhyābhāvavyāpakatvamapi , grāhakasāmyāt । tathā cobhayavyāpakanivṛttyā sādhyatadabhāvābhyāṃ pakṣe nivartitavyam । na caivam , tathā ca pakṣetaraḥ sādhyavyāpakatāsaṃśayena sandigdhaḥ kathaṃ paraṃ dūṣayediti ।

063,iv

tanna । tathāhi sādhyavyāpakatāpakṣamālambya hetuvyabhicārasaṃśayādhāyakatvena dūṣaṇaṃ syādeva ।

063,v (TCM_063,v_063,vi)

nanu yatropādhistatrānukūlatarko yadi nāsti , tadā tadabhāvenaiva vyāpteragrahaḥ । athāsti tadā sādhyavyāpyāvyāpakatvena upādhiḥ sādhyāvyāpakatva niścayānnopādhirityubhayathāpi nopādhirdūṣaṇam । na ca vyāptyabhāvavyāpyamubhayam , ata upādhirapi tadabhāvonnayanena doṣa iti vācyam । upādherātmalābhārthamanukūlatarkābhāvopajīvakatvena tasyaiva doṣatvāditi cet ,

063,vi

na । sopādhāvekatra sādhyatadabhāvasambandhasya viruddhatvāt avacchedakabhedena tadubhayasambandho vācyaḥ । tathā ca sādhanesādhyasambandhitāvacchedakarūpamanukūlatarkā bhāvopajīvanamantareṇopādhirāvaśyakaḥ (sādhyasambandhitāvacchedakaṃ rūpaṃ upādhirāvaśyakaḥ) tathānukūlatarkābhāvo'pyāvaśyaka iti ubhayorapi vinigamakābhāvāt dūṣakatvam ।

063,vii (TCM_063,vii)

anye tu yadvyāvṛttyā yasya sādhanasya sādhyaṃ nivartate sa dharmastatra hetāvupādhiḥ । sa ca dharmo yasyābhāvātpakṣe sādhyasādhanasambandhābhāvaḥ yathā ārdrendhanavattvam । vyāvartate hi tadvyāvṛttyā dhūmavattvamayogolake । ata eva tatra sādhyasādhanasaṃbandhābhāvaḥ pakṣe । evaṃ bhāvatvavyāvṛttyā dhvaṃse janyatvānityatvayoḥ sambandho nivartamānaḥ pakṣadharmatābalādanityatvābhāvamādāya sidhyati । tathā vāyāvudbhūtarūpavattvaṃ nivartamānaṃ bahirdravyatve sati pratyakṣatvaṃ nivartayat pratyakṣatvābhāvamādāya sidhyati । tathā cobhayatrāpi pakṣe sādhyābhāvasiddhyā sādhyasādhana sambandhābhāvo'stīti । ata eva bādhānunnītapakṣetarasyānupādhitvam । svavyāghātakatvena tadvyatirekasya sādhyāvyāvartakatvāditi ।

063,viii (TCM_063,viii_063,ix)

yattūpādhimātrasya lakṣaṇaṃ vyatirekidharmatvam । pakṣetaro'pi kvacidupādhiḥ । tattadupādhestu tattatsādhyavyāpakatve sati tattatsādhanāvyāpakatvam । na ca vahnidhūmasambandhopādhiḥ pakṣetaratvaṃ syāditi vācyam । āpādyāprasiddheriti ।

063,ix

tanna । anumitipratibandhakajñānaviṣayatāvacchedakamupādhitvamiha nirūpyam । tacca na vyatirekitvam , atiprasaṅgāt । viśeṣalakṣaṇe vahnidhūmasambandhe pakṣetaratvasyopādhitvaprasaṅgācca ।

063,x (TCM_063,x_063,xi)

kecitu sādhanavyāpako'pyupādhiḥ kvacit yatra pakṣāvṛttirhetuḥ । yathā karakā pṛthivī kaṭhinasaṃyogādityatrānuṣṇāśītasparśavattvam । na ca tatra svarūpāsiddhirevadoṣaḥ । sarvatropādherdūṣaṇāntarasaṃkarādityāhuḥ ।

063,xi

sādhyaṃ ca nopādhiḥ vyabhicārasādhane sādhyāviśiṣṭatvāt । anumitimātrocchedaprasaṅgācca ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe upādhisāmānyalakṣaṇam>

upādhivibhāgaḥ

063,xii (TCM_063,xii^1) (TCM_063,xii^2_064,ii)

sa cāyaṃ dvividhaḥ — niścitaḥ sandigdhaśca । sādhyavyāpakatvena sādhanāvyāpakatvena ca niścito vyabhicāraniścayādhāyakatayā niścitopādhiḥ । yathā vahnimattvena dhūmavattve sādhye ārdrendhanaprabhavavahnimattvam । yatra ca sādhanāvyāpakatvasandehassādhyavyāpakatvasaṃśayo vā tadubhayasandeho vā tatra hetuvyabhicārasaṃśayādhāyakatayā sandigdhopādhiḥ । yathā mitrātanayatvena śyāmatve sādhye śākādyāhārapariṇatijatvam । na ca tenaiva hetunā śākapākajatvamapi sādhyam । tatra śyāmatvasyopādhitvāt । ubhayasyāpi sādhane'rthāntaram । śyāmatvamātre hi vivādo na tūbhayatra । na caivaṃ dhūmādvahnyanumāne'pi vahnisāmagrī upādhiḥ syāt । tatra vahnineva tatsāmagryāpi samaṃ dhūmasyānaupādhikatvaniścayāt । atra tu mitrātanayatvavyāpyaśyāmasāmagryā sthātavyamityatra kāryakāraṇabhāvādīnāṃ vyāptigrāhakāṇāmabhāvāt । ata eva sādhyasāmagryā saha hetorapi yatra vyāptigrāhakamasti tatra sāmagrī nopādhiḥ । yatra tu tannāsti tatra sāpyupādhirityabhisandhāya “sāmagrī ca kvacinnopādhirna tu sarvatre”tyuktam । yathā tulyayogakṣemayorupādhervyāpakatāsandehe īśvarānumāne śarīrajanyatvāṇutvādiḥ , yathā ca śākapākajanyatvasya sādhyavyāpakatāsandehe mitrātanayatve ।

<ed_064>

064,i

yattu upādhisandeho nopādhiḥ na vā hetvābhāsāntaramiti tadudbhāvane niranuyojyānuyoga iti ।

064,ii

tanna । sandigdhānaikāntikavat vyabhicārasaṃśayādhāyakatvena dūṣakatvāt , upādheriva vyabhicāraniścayādhāyakatayā ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe upādhivibhāgaḥ ॥>

upādherdūṣakatābījapūrvapakṣaḥ

064,iii (TCM_064,iii)

idānīmupādherdūṣakatābījaṃ nirūpyate । nāpyasya vyatirekadvārā satpratipakṣatvena dūṣakatvam । tadā hi satpratipakṣe satpratipakṣāntaravadupādherudbhāvanaṃ na syāt । na ca pratipakṣabāhulyenādhikabalārthamudbhāvanam । “śatamapyandhānāṃ na paśyati” iti nyāyāt , ekenāpi bahūnāṃ pratibandhācca । vyāptipakṣadharmate hi balam , tacca tulyameva । na tu bhūyastvamapi , ekasmādapyanumitidarśanāt (ekasmādapyanvamiteḥ) sandigdhopādheradūṣakatāpatteśca , tadvyatirekasya pakṣe sandigdhatvāt ।

064,iv (TCM_064,iv)

api caivaṃ bādhonnītapakṣetarasyopādhitvaṃ na syāt । vyatireke'sādhāraṇyāt । pakṣavṛttiścopādhirna syāt , yathā ghaṭo'nityo dravyatvādityatra kāryatvam , andhakāro dravyaṃ svātantryeṇa pratīyamānatvādityatrāśrāvaṇatvam , tadvyatirekasya pakṣāvṛttitvāt । na ca nāyamupādhiḥ , tallakṣaṇasattvāt , anyathāpi dūṣakatvasambhavācca ।

064,v (TCM_064,v^1) (TCM_064,v^2)

kiṃca sādhyavyāpyāvyāpakatvenopādheḥ sādhyāvyāpakatve tadvyatirekeṇa kathaṃ satpratipakṣaḥ? na hyavyāpakavyatirekādavyāpyavyatirekaḥ । nāpi vyāptiviraharūpatayā । asiddhatvenānaupādhikatvasya vyāptitvanirāsāt । nāpyanaupādhikatvajñānasya vyāptidhīhetutvasya tattvena vyāptijñānakāraṇavighaṭakatayā vyāpyatvāsiddhāvantarbhāvaḥ । na hyanyasya sādhyavyāpakatvasādhanāvyāpakatvajñānamanyavyāptijñānaṃ prati pratibandhakamityuktam । na ca sādhyavyāpakāvyāpyatvajñāne vidyamāne sādhanasya sādhyavyāpyatvajñānaṃ notpattumarhatīti vācyam । na hi sādhyavyāpakavyāpyatvajñānaṃ vyāptijñānakāraṇam , yena tatpratibandhakaṃ syāt , kiṃtu sādhyavyāpakavyabhicāritvena sādhyavyabhicāritvajñānadvārā । nāpi vyabhicāronnāyakatvena , yathā hi sādhyavyāpakavyabhicāritayā sādhanasya sādhyavyabhicāritvamanumeyam , tathā sādhyavyāpyavyabhicāritvena sādhyavyabhicāritvamupādherapyanumeyam vyāptigrāhakasāmyāt । nāpi sādhyavyāpakāvyāpyatvena vyāptivirahonnāyakatayā , sādhyavyāpyāvyāpakatvenopādhereva sādhyāvyāpakatvasādhanāt । tasmādupādhirhetvābhāsāntaramiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe upādhidūṣakatābījapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

upādhidūṣakatābījasiddhāntaḥ

064,vi (TCM_064,vi_064,vii)

ucyate । ārdrendhanavattvādestarkādinā sādhyavyāpakatvasādhanāvyāpakatve niścite dūṣakatābījacintanam । yadi hi sādhyasādhanasahacāradarśanenopādhau sādhyavyāpakatāniścaya eva nāsti tadopādhitvaniścayābhāvāt dūṣakataiva nāstīti kva bahirbhāvāntarbhāvacintā ।

064,vii

kiṃ ca satpratipakṣatayā vyāpyatvāsiddhatayā svātantryeṇa vā yadi doṣatvaṃ sarvathā sādhyavyāpakatāniścayo vācyaḥ , tena vinā teṣāmabhāvāt । tasmādupādhiniścayāt vyabhicāraniścayaḥ tatsaṃśayāttatsaṃśaya iti vyabhicārajñānadvārā sādhyavyāpakāvyāpyatvena vyāptivirahonnāyakatayā vopādherdūṣakatvam । yadvā sādhyavyāpakābhāvavadvṛttitayā sādhyavyabhicāritvamunneyam । na ca sādhanābhāvavadvṛttitvamupādhiriti vācyam । upādhimātrocchedaprasaṅgāt । satpratipakṣe pūrvasādhanavyatirekavat । avṛttigaganādau sādhyāvyāpakatvāt । saṃyogādau hetau sādhanavyāpakatvācca ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe upādhidūṣakatābījasiddhāntaḥ ॥>

upādhyābhāsanirūpaṇam

064,viii (TCM_064,viii^1) (TCM_064,viii^2)

athopādhyābhāsaḥ । asādharaṇaviparyayo yathā anvavyatirekiṇi sādhye bādhonnītānyapakṣetaratvam । aprasiddhasādhyaviparyayo yathā kevalānvayini sādhye pakṣetaratvādiḥ । bādhitasādhyaviparyayo yathā vahniruṣṇastejastvādityatrākṛtakatvam । pakṣāvyāpakaviparyayo yathā kṣityādikaṃ sakartṛkaṃ kāryatvādityatrāṇuvyatiriktatvam । atrāṇuvyatirekasya kṣityāderekadeśavṛttyā bhāgāsiddheḥ । pūrvasādhanavyatireko yathā śarkarāraso'nityaḥ anityavṛttiguṇatvāt , raso nityo rasanendriyajanyanirvikalpakaviṣayatvāt rasatvavadityādau । pūrvasādhanatāyāḥ prayogānurodhitvenāvyavasthitatvāt kadācinnityatvasādhanavyatirekasyopādhitvaṃ kadācidanityatvasādhanavyatirekitvasyeti vastuvyavasthā na syāt । upādhernityadoṣatvācca । na hi yadyena sopādhisambaddhaṃ tat tenānupādhitvasambaddhaṃ sambhavati । na tu satpratipakṣocchedaḥ pūrvasādhanavyatirekasyānupādhitve bījam । sthāpanāyā yathābhāsatvaṃ tatra pūrvasādhanavyatirekasya sādhyavyāpakatvenānupādhitvāt । na ca pūrvahetostata evāsādhakatvāt satpratipakṣavaiyarthyaṃ tatreti vācyam । agṛhyamāṇaviśeṣadaśāyāṃ satpratipakṣasambhavāt । pūrvasādhanavyāpyavyatireko yathā akartṛkatvānumāne nityatvādiḥ । pakṣavipakṣānyatarānyo yathā prasiddhānumāne parvatajalahradānya tarānyatvam । pakṣetarasādhyābhāvo yathātraiva parvatetarāgrimattvam । na cātra vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvaṃ dūṣaṇam । tattve'pi upādherābhāsatvāt । tattulyaṃ ca yathā atraiva parvatetarendhanavattvam । evaṃ vahnisāmagryādikamūhyam ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe upādhivādaḥ ।>

<ed_065>

pakṣatāprakaraṇam

065,i (TCM_065,i^1) (TCM_065,i^2)

vyāptyanantaraṃ pakṣadharmatānirūpyate । tatra na tāvat saṃdigdhasādhyadharmatvaṃ pakṣatvam । saṃdeho hi na viśeṣaṇam , parāmarśapūrvaṃ liṅgadarśanavyāptismaraṇādinā tasya nāśāt । nopalakṣaṇam , avyāvartakatāpatteḥ । nāpi sādhakabādhakapramāṇābhāvaḥ , ubhayābhāvasya pratyekasattve'pi sattvāt । nāpyabhāvadvayaṃ tathā । bādhakapramāṇābhāvasya vyarthatvāt । hradādeḥ pakṣatve'pi bādhahetvasiddhyāderāvaśyakatvena anumityanutpādāt । nāpi sādhakapramāṇābhāvaḥ । “śrotavyo mantavyaḥ” iti śrutyā samānaviṣayakaśravaṇānantaraṃ mananabodhanāt । pratyakṣaddaṣṭe'pyanumānadarśanāt । ekaliṅgāvagate'pi liṅgāntareṇa tadanumānācca । “mantavyaścopapattibhiḥ” iti smaraṇāt । atha siṣādhayiṣitasādhyadharmā dharmī pakṣaḥ । tathāhi mumukṣoḥ śabdādātmāvagame'pi mananasya mokṣopāyatvena siddhiviśeṣānumitīcchayā ātmānumānam । ata eva “pratyakṣaparikalitamapyarthamanumānena bubhutsante tarkarasikāḥ । na hi kariṇi ddaṣṭe cītkāreṇa tamanumimate'numātāraḥ” iti vācaspativacanayoravirodhaḥ , anumitsātadvirahābhyāṃ tadupapatteriti cet na । sandehavat parāmarśapūrvaṃ siṣādhayiṣāyā apyabhāvāt । yogyatāyāścānirūpaṇāt । siṣādhayiṣāvirahe'pi ghanagarjitena meghānumānāt , svakāraṇādhīnatṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśabalena anapekṣitānumānadarśanācceti । ucyate । siṣādhayiṣāvirahasahakṛtasādhakapramāṇabhāvo (mānābhāvo) yatrāsti sa pakṣaḥ । tena siṣādhayiṣāvirahasahakṛtaṃ sādhakapramāṇaṃ yatrāsti sa na pakṣaḥ । yatra sādhakapramāṇe satyasati vā siṣādhayiṣā yatra vā ubhayābhāvastatra viśiṣṭābhāvāt pakṣatvam । yadyapi pakṣatvasya kevalānvayitvāt nāsya bhedakatvam , tathāpi pakṣapadapravṛttinimittamuktam ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe pakṣatāprakaraṇam ॥>

parāmarśaprakaraṇam

065,ii (TCM_065,ii_065,iii^1)

pakṣadharmasya vyāptiviśiṣṭajñānamanumitihetaḥ । nanu vyāpyatāvacchedakaprakāreṇa vyāptismaraṇaṃ pakṣadharmatājñānaṃ tathā , lāghavāt parāmarśahetutvenāvaśyakatvācca । evaṃ dhūmo vahnivyāpyo dhūmavānaścāyamiti jñānadvayādevānumitirastu ।

065,iii (TCM_065,iii^2) (TCM_065,iii^3) (TCM_065,iii^4) (TCM_065,iii^5) (TCM_065,iii^6)

na cānumitiṃ prati vyāpyatvajñānameva heturlāghavāt upajīvyatvācceti vācyam । tasyānumiteḥ pūrvamasiddhau yugapadupasthityabhāvāt । atha yathā tattāviśiṣṭasmaraṇe satīndriyasaṃnikṛṣṭe sa evāyamityabhedapratyayo bhavati tathendriyasaṃnikṛṣṭe dhūme vahnivyāpyadhūmasmaraṇe dhūmatvasādhāraṇadharmadarśanāt vyāpyo'yamityabhedapratyayaḥ syāt sāmagryā vṛttatvāditi sa evānumitiheturiti cet na । pratyakṣasāmagrīto'numitisāmagryā balavattvāt anumitirevotpadyate na tu vyāpyābhedapratyakṣam । anyathā tavāpi parāmarśānantaraṃ tadanuvyavasāyo vā bhavennatvanumitireva । atha vahnivyāpyo dhūma iti smarataḥ parvatīyadhūmendriyasaṃnikarṣeṇa prathamata eva vyāptidhūmatvayorvaiśiṣṭyaṃ yatra bhāsate viśeṣaṇajñānasya pūrvaṃ vṛttatvāt tatra , yatra vā āptavākyāt vahnivyāpyavānayamiti jñānaṃ tatrobhayatrāpi lāghavāt pakṣadharmavyāpyatvajñānahetutvakalpanāt anyatrāpi tatheti cet na । indriyāsaṃnikṛṣṭe'tīndriye ca liṅge pratyakṣaviśiṣṭajñānasāmagrīvirahāt tena vinā anumityanutpādāpatteḥ , asmaduktasāmagryāśca tatrāpi sattvāt । na cānumānādinā tatra parāmarśaḥ , anavasthānāt । atha yathā saḥ devadatto gauro na vā , paramāṇu gurutvādhikaraṇaṃ na veti saṃśayaḥ bahirasvatantreṇāpi manasā koṭismaraṇaviśeṣādarśanādisahakārivaśājjanyate , yathā vā nidrāsahakāreṇa bāhyasvapnānubhavastathehāpi jñānāntaropanītaviśeṣye vyāptismaraṇasahakṛtena manasā parāmarśo janyate tadanantaramanumitidarśanāditi cet na । vyāptismaraṇādeḥ pramāṇāntaratāpatteḥ । tadeva hi pramāṇāntaraṃ yadasādhāraṇaṃ sahakāryāsādya mano bahirgocarapramāṃ janayati , yathendriyādi । saṃśayasvapnau tu na preme iti na nidrādeḥ pramāṇāntaratvam । na ca tavāpi kathaṃ sa dhūmo vahnivyāpya iti vyavahāraḥ , tadānīṃ tadvyāpyatvānubhāvakābhāvāditi vācyam । tatra smṛtadhūme dhūmatvena vahnivyāpyatvānumānāt । na ca tvanmate dhūmatvena vyāpyatvānubhavaḥ sambhavati । ata eva yo vahnivyāpyavān so'vaśyaṃ vahnimāniti vyāptijñānavato'numitirnānyathā । atha parvatīyadhūme jñāte vahnivyāpyo'yaṃ na veti saṃśaye'pyanumitiḥ syāditi cet na । dhūmo vahnivyāpya iti smaraṇe vidyamāne dhūmatvajñānasya viśeṣadarśanatvena saṃśayābhāvāt । anyathā parāmarśo'pi kuto na syāt । saṃśayena pratibandhāditi cet tulyam । na ca sāmānyaniścayasya sāmānyasaṃśayanivartakatvāt dhūmasāmānye saṃśayo mā bhūt , viśeṣasaṃśayastu viśeṣaniścayanivartanīya iti dhūmaviśeṣe saṃśayanirāsārthaṃ pṛthak vyāptiniścayo vācya iti vācyam । yatra hi yadvyāvartakadharmadarśanaṃ tatra na tatsaṃśayaḥ , tacca sāmānye viśeṣe veti । vastutastu dhūmatvapuraskāreṇa vyāptismaraṇe pakṣadharmatājñāne cānumitirbhavatyeva । nanu bhāvo'bhāvo vā ubhayathāpi prameyamityatra bhāvatvābhāvatvayorvyāpyatāvacchedakayoragrahādanumānaṃ na syāt tadanyānyatvarūpasyāntaratvasya liṅgatvābhāvāditi cet na । bhāvatvābhāvatvānyānyadharmavattvasya liṅgatvāt । evaṃ dhūmālokānyataratvamapi liṅgam । atha yadvyatirekajñānaṃ yadutpattipratibandhakaṃ tat tanniścayasādhyam । tathā ca pakṣadharmasya vyāpyabhedajñānamanumitipratibandhakam , ato vyāpyābhedajñānaṃ taddhetuḥ siddhyatīti cet na । dhūmatvapuraskāreṇa vyāptismaraṇapakṣadharmatājñāne sati viśeṣadarśanānna dhūme vyāpyabhedajñānam , kiṃ tvanumitereva tatrotpattiḥ tatsāmagrīsattvāt । ato na vyāpyabhedajñānamanumitipratibandhakam yena vyāpyābhedajñānaṃ taddhetuḥ syāt । na ca dhūmatvapuraskāreṇa vyāptismaraṇapakṣadharmatājñāne iyaṃ dhūmavyaktirvahnivyāpyā neti bhrāmyato'numityāpattiḥ , ato viśiṣṭajñānaṃ taddheturiti vācyam । dhūmatvasya viśeṣasya darśanena tādṛśabhramānutpatteḥ tatrānumitisadbhāvādeva । anyathā niścayasāmagryāṃ satyāṃ bhramānantaraṃ parāmarśa eva kuto na bhavati । astu vā vyāpyatayā pakṣadharmatayā cāvagatasya bhedāgraha evānumitihetuḥ , parāmarśahetutayā tasyāvaśyakatvāt । ata evāsannikṛṣṭadhūmajñānādapyanumitiḥ । na caivaṃ gauravam , tadā viśiṣṭajñānānupasthiteḥ । na ca janakajñānāvirodhino jñānasyāpratibandhakatvāt bhedagraho na pratibandhaka iti vācyam । abhedajñānasyājanakatvāt । tvayāpi liṅgaparāmarśe tādṛśasya pratibandhakatvasvīkārācca ।

065,iv (TCM_065,iv)

atha gotvaṃ madhuratvāvāntarajātirvā liṅgaṃ na syāt tadgatadharmāntarasyābhāvāt , ata eva tasya vilakṣaṇatvāditi cet na । vyaktereva tatra prakāratvāt । na hi gaurgotvamiti jñānayoraviśeṣaḥ । anyathā gotvamiti jñānasya nirvikalpakatvāpattyā vyāpyatvagrahe parāmarśe cānupayogāt , gavetarāvṛttitve sati sakalagovṛttitvaṃ gotvatvamityanubhavācca । na caivamanavasthā , taditaravṛttitve sati tadvṛttitvasyānubhavenāpalāpāsambhavāt ।

<iti parāmarśapūrvapakṣacintāmaṇiḥ ।>

<ed_066>

parāmarśasiddhāntaḥ

066,i (TCM_066,i^1) (TCM_066,i^2)

atrocyate । ayamāloko dhūmo vā ubhayathāpi vahnivyāpya iti jñānaṃ tato'numitiḥ । na ca dhūmatvenālokatvena vā tatra niścayaḥ । atha tadanyānyatvameva tatra liṅgam । na ca tadajñānadaśāyāmanumitidarśanāt na tatheti vācyam । dhūmālokānyānyatvajñānaṃ vinā tavāpi tatra vyāpyatvāniścayena tadarthaṃ tadbodhāvaśyakatvāditi cet na । na hi dhūmālokānyānyatvaṃ dhūmānyānyatvaṃ vā vyāpyatāvacchedakam , gauravāt , vyabhicārā vārakaviśeṣaṇavattvācca । kiṃ tu dhūmatvādikaṃ , tacca tatra saṃdigdhameva । nanu tadanyānyadvahnivyāpyameva vyabhicārābhāvena vyāptivirahasādhanasya bādhitatvāt । puruṣastu tatra nīladhūmavattvādityatrevādhikena nigṛhyate na tu vyāpyatvāsiddhyeti cet na । tadanyānyat dhūmālokasvarūpameva tacca vyāpyamiti satyam । na ca vastugatyā vyāpyajñānādanumitiḥ atiprasaṅgāt । kiṃ tu vyāpyatāvacchedakaprakārakajñānāt । na ca tadanyānyatvaṃ vahnivyāpyatāvacchedakamityuktam । na ca tadanyānyatvāt vahnivyāpyatvamapi tatra nānumeyam , vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāditi vācyam । pratyakṣaṃ hi tadanyānyatvaviśeṣadarśanāt vyāpyatvajñānaṃ janayati । viśeṣaṇajñānaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyasambandhaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyendriya saṃnikarṣatadasaṃsargāgrahaviśeṣadarśanānāṃ sattvena vahnivyāpyatvapratyakṣasattvāt । na caivaṃ na pratyakṣe'pi tadanyānyatvajñānaṃ sahakārīti vācyam । anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ gurorapi tasya viśeṣadarśanatvena pratyakṣasahakāritvāt । tasmāttadanyānyatvajñānaṃ tatra vyāpyatājñānopakṣīṇaṃ na tu sākṣādanumitiheturiti । kiṃ ca vahnivyāpyavānayamiti śābdajñāne vyāpyattvajñānaṃ kāraṇamityanyatrāpi tathā ।

066,ii (TCM_066,ii^1) (TCM_066,ii^2)

atha vahnivyāpyatvamapi vahnivyāpyatāvacchedakam । tathā hi vahninirūpitā dhūmādipratyekavṛttireva vyāptirvyāptitvena sakaladhūmādivṛttivyāptyavacchedikā , āśrayabhedena ca vyāptibhedāditi cet , na । sakaladhūmādivṛttivyāptau mānābhāvāt yatra vahnivyāpyastatra vahniriti vyāptibuddhau śābdavyāpyatvabuddhau ca pratyekavṛttivyāptyāśrayatvasyaiva viṣayatvāt pratyekavṛttivyāptijñānaṃ vinā tadbodhābhāvāt । api ca yatra dhūmatvavyāptyorvaiśiṣṭyaṃ prathamameva pratyakṣeṇa yugapat pakṣadharme bhāsate tatra lāghavāt vyāpyatvajñānatvameva kāraṇatāvacchedakam । na caivamatiriktaviśiṣṭajñānakāraṇatve gauravaṃ doṣāya । sapramāṇakatvāt , kāraṇatāgrahadaśāyāṃ phalamukhagauravasya siddhyasiddhibhyāmadoṣatvāt । na cāsaṃnikṛṣṭe dhūme tadabhāvaḥ , bhavanmatānumitihetuvyāptismaraṇadhūmatvajñānasahitena manasā tadutpādāt । yathā paramāṇurniravayavadravyaṃ nityaparimāṇavattvāt ākāśavat ityādau pratyekānumānopanītātīndriyasādhyasādhanayorākāśavṛttitayā smaraṇe vyabhicārājñāne manasā vyāptyanubhavaḥ , anumānayoḥ pratyekatadubhayasahacāraviṣayatvena vyāptyagrāhakatvāt । na cātīndriyavyāpyatvamatīndriye'numeyam । tatrāpi vyāptigrāhakābhāvāt । na ca tadupanayasahitasya manaso bahirarthapramāhetutve upanayasya pramāṇāntaratvam । indriyādeḥ saṃnikarṣavadupanayasya niyatavyāpārābhāvena pramāyāmakaraṇatvāt । sahakāritā ca tadabhāve'pi bhavati । bahirindriyaliṅgasādṛśyādivyāpāraṃ vināpi cintopanītapadārthānāṃ bādhakānavatāre saṃsargānubhavasya sakalajanasiddhatvāt । kathamanyathā kavikāvyādikamiti ।

066,iii (TCM_066,iii)

syādetat । pakṣadharmasya vyāpyatājñānaṃ nendriyeṇa । vahnerasaṃnikarṣe tanniyatasāmānādhikaraṇyasya vyāpyatvasyāsyogyatvāt । na ca dhūmatvena sakaladhūmavyāpyatāvagamāt dhūmaviśeṣe saṃskārāt smaraṇādvā upanītavyāpyābhedagrahaḥ pratyabhijñāne tattāviśiṣṭasyeveti vācyam । evaṃ hi dhūmavattvena vahnimattvajñānāt dhūmavadviśeṣe parvate saṃskāravaśāt pratyakṣeṇa vyāptijñānāpekṣeṇa vahnimadabhedagraho vahnimattvasaṃsargagraho vāstu , kimanumānena ।

066,iv (TCM_066,iv_066,v)

pṛthagvahnimattvasmaraṇaṃ tatra nāsti , kiṃ tu vyāptyavacchedakatayeti cet , na । vahnimānna veti saṃśayānurodhena svatantravahnimattvasmaraṇāt । na ca viśiṣṭajñāne svatantraviśeṣaṇajñānatvena hetutvam , gauravāt ।

066,v

atha yo yatra viśiṣya pūrvamavagataḥ sa tatra saṃskāravaśāt yathārthapratyakṣe bhāsate , yathā tattāpratyabhijñāne । na ca parvate viśiṣya purā vahniravagataḥ । yatra candane saurabhamupalabdhaṃ tatra saṃskāravaśāccakṣuṣā surabhi candanamiti jñānam । anyathā anumitiriti cet , tarhi pakṣadharmadhūme'pi na purā viśiṣya vyāptiravagateti kathaṃ saṃskāravaśāt tadgatavyāptibodhaḥ pratyakṣeṇa ।

066,vi (TCM_066,vi)

na ca sahacāradarśanajanyasaṃskārasahitenendriyeṇa vyabhicārajñānābhāve sati mahānasīyadhūmavat parvatīyadhūme vyāptyavagamaḥ , vahnestu na pratyakṣasāmagrī saṃnikarṣābhāvāditi vācyam । hetusādhyasākṣātkāraṃ vinā pratyakṣeṇa vyāptyagrahāt । na ca parvate vahnisākṣātkāraḥ । na ca pakṣadharmasya sādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyaviśeṣo vyāptiḥ pakṣe sādhyagrahaṃ vinetyuktam ।

066,vii (TCM_066,vii_066,ix)

ucyate । viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ tasya viśeṣye sambandhaḥ tayorasaṃsargāgraho viśeṣadarśanaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyendriyasaṃnikarṣo gaurayamityādiyathārthaviśiṣṭapratyakṣakāraṇam , asti cātrāpi vyāptismaraṇam , smṛtavyāpteḥ pakṣavṛttidhūme sattvam ।

066,viii

ekaiva hi sā vyāptiḥ tayorasaṃsargāgraho dhūmatvaviśeṣadarśanaṃ vyāptiviśiṣṭadhūmendriyasaṃnikarṣaśca vyāptiviśiṣṭajñānakāraṇam । na ca vahniviśiṣṭajñānasāmagrī vahnerasaṃnikarṣāt ।

066,ix

kaścittu dhūmatve paramparāsambandhena vahnivyāpyatvaṃ pūrvaṃ gṛhītam । tathā ca saṃskāropanītaṃ vahnivyāpyatvaṃ paramparāsambandhena pakṣavṛttidhūmatve pratyabhijñāyate tadvṛttitvena pūrvamanubhavāt । evaṃ ca dhūmatvavyāpyatvaparāmarśādevānumitiriti prāha ।

066,x (TCM_066,x)

bhavatu tāvadevaṃ tathāpi jātireva liṅgaṃ syāt na tu vyaktiḥ । tathā ca sarvopasaṃhāreṇa vyaktau vyāptigrahārthaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇapratyāsattivyutpādanamaphalaṃ syāt । dṛśyate ca paramparāsambandhajñānaṃ vinā jātivyāptimaviduṣo'pi dhūmādvahnyanumānam । na hi vyāpyatāvacchedakatayā bhāsamānasyāvaśyaṃ vyāpyatāgrahaḥ , mānābhavāt । tasmāt pakṣadharme vyāptiviśiṣṭajñānaṃ tadanantaraṃ viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānaṃ pakṣe vā tṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśaḥ ।

<ed_067>

067,i (TCM_067,i_067,ii)

anye tu svasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvāpratiyogitvaṃ vyāpakatvam , tatsāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca vyāpyatvam । tathā ca lāghavāt vyāpakatājñānamanumitihetuḥ । sādhyasya pakṣadharmavyāpakatājñānaṃ ca parāmarśaḥ , na tu sādhyavyāptasya pakṣadharmatājñānaṃ sādhyavyāpyavatpakṣajñānaṃ vā , gauravāt ।

067,ii

ata eva yo yo dhūmavān sa so'gnimān ityudāharaṇavākye sādhyāyogavyavacchedena dhūmavyāpakatā vahnerupadarśyate । anyathā vahnimāneva dhūmavānityanyayogavyavacchedenodāharaṇaśarīraṃ syāt । doṣo'pi vyabhicārādirna pakṣadharmavyāpakaṃ sādhyamityevodbhāvyaḥ ।

067,iii (TCM_067,iii)

atha parvatavṛttidhūmavyāpako vahniriti parāmarśo yadi , tadā parvatīyadhūmaṃ prati vyāpakatāyāḥ parvatadhūmasāmānādhikaraṇyanaiyatyāt parvatavahniḥ parāmarśaviṣaya eveti kimanumeyamiti cet , tarhi parvatīyadhūme niyatasādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyasya vyāpyatvasya jñānaṃ sādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyabhānaniyatamiti vyāpyatvabhāne'pi tulyam । yadi ca smṛtā vyāptirdhūme'vagamyate tadā vyāpakatve'pi samānam ।

067,iv (TCM_067,iv_067,v)

vastutastu vyāpakatvaṃ tadvanniṣṭhātyantābhāvāpratiyogitvam , na tu dhūmasāmānādhikaraṇyam । vyāpyatvaṃ tu sāmānādhikaraṇyaviśeṣa iti tavaivānumitiraphalā syāt । na caivaṃ parāmarśasya cākṣuṣatvaṃ na syāt vyāpakasya viśeṣyasyendriyāsaṃnikarṣāditi vācyam । iṣṭatvāt । asaṃnikṛṣṭadhūmādāviva mānasa eva hi sarvatra parāmarśaḥ । cakṣuranvayavyatirekānuvidhānaṃ ca pakṣavṛttidhūmopanayopakṣīṇam ।

067,v

atha janakajñāne upasarjanatayā bhātasya pakṣasya parvatāderanumitau prādhānyena bhānaṃ na syāt । na hi janakajñāne upasarjanatayāvagataṃ janyajñāne prādhānyena bhāsate , tathādarśanāt । na cānumitestathātvamasiddham , parvato'yaṃ vahnimānityanumiterlokasiddhatvāditi cet —

067,vi (TCM_067,vi)

na । puruṣasya daṇḍa iti jñānānantaraṃ daṇḍī puruṣa iti jñānajanyajñānadarśanāt । anyathā tavāpi kathaṃ pakṣaviśeṣyakatvaniyamaḥ । na hi kāraṇībhūtajñāne yat viśeṣyatayā bhāsate tat kāryībhūte'pi tathā । iha bhūtale ghaṭo nāstīti jñānajanye ghaṭābhāvavadbhūtalamiti jñāne tava ca vyabhicārāt । tasmāt pakṣavṛttiliṅgaparāmarśasyāyaṃ svabhāvo yat svāśrayaviśeṣyikāmanumitiṃ janayati nātathābhūtām , evaṃ mamāpi tulyamiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe parāmarśavādaḥ ।>

liṅgakāraṇatāvādaḥ

067,vii (TCM_067,vii)

evaṃ liṅgaparāmarśaḥ kāraṇam , na tu parāmṛśyamānaṃ liṅgam । atha parāmarśamātraṃ na hetuḥ , api tu liṅgaparāmarśaḥ । tathā ca liṅgamapi hetuḥ , viśiṣṭakāraṇatāgrāhakamānena bādhakaṃ vinā viśeṣaṇasyāpi hetutvagrahāt । na ca liṅgaṃ parāmarśaparicāyakatvenānyathāsiddham , paricaye viśeṣaṇāntarābhāvena liṅgameva viśeṣakam । tathā cānanyathāsiddhatvāt tadapi hetuḥ । anyathā paricāyakatayā saṃyogenānyathāsiddhamindriyamapi kāraṇaṃ na syāt ।

067,viii (TCM_067,viii_067,xi)

api ca dhūmavān vahnimāniti dhūmasamānakālavahniviṣayā dhūmaviśeṣaṇikā anumitiḥ jñāyamānaviśeṣaṇajanyā viśeṣaṇasamānakālatayā viśeṣyaviṣaye'śābdaviśiṣṭabhānatvāt , daṇḍī puruṣa iti viśiṣṭapratyayavat ।

067,ix

ata eva jñāyamānaviśeṣaṇajanyatvena viśeṣaṇakālavṛttitayā viśeṣyabhānanaiyatyaṃ yathā daṇḍī puruṣa iti pratyakṣe , tena dhūmasamānakālīnavahnisiddhiḥ । anyathā tattaddhūmakālavṛttivahnyanumānaṃ na syāt , samayaviśeṣamantarbhāvya vyāptyagrahāt ।

067,x

kiṃ ca liṅgakaraṇatvapakṣe parāmarśa eva tadvyāpāraḥ । parāmarśasya tu na vyāpārāntaramasti , caramakāraṇatvāditi na tat karaṇam ।

067,xi

atrocyate । atītānāgatadhūmādijñāne'pyanumitidarśanānna liṅgaṃ taddhetuḥ , vyāpārapūrvavartitayorabhāvāt ।

067,xii (TCM_067,xii)

na ca vidyamānaṃ liṅgāntarameva taddhetuḥ tadā tasyāparāmarśāt , parāmarśāviṣayasya kāraṇatāgrāhakābhāvāt । bhāvini pakṣe vyaktyaikyameva vā yatra liṅgaṃ tatra liṅgāntarābhāvācca । yadi ca vartamānameva tatra liṅgaṃ tadā vartamānavahnyanumānopapattiḥ । atha bhāvi bhūtaṃ vā dhūmādi na liṅgam । kiṃ tu tatprāgabhāvastaddhvaṃsaśca vartamāna eva , tayorapi vahnisamānadeśatvāditi cet na । atītabhāvidinavṛttitayā niścitāt vartamānatayā sandigdhāt dhūmādanumitau hi na prāgabhāvadhvaṃsau liṅge , tayoḥ saṃdigdhatvāt । nāpi dhūmaḥ tasyāvartamānatvāt ।

067,xiii (TCM_067,xiii_067,xiv)

kiṃ ca bhūtabhāvivartamānatvāviṣayāt parvate dhūma iti jñānāt yatrānumānaṃ tatra kā gatiḥ ? sarvatra prāgabhāvādyanyatamavatvaṃ dhūmādyatyantābhāvābhāvavattvaṃ vā liṅgamiti cet na । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvena teṣāmaliṅgatvāt । anyatamatvājñāne'pi dhūmajñānādanumitisattvācca ।

067,xiv

api ca dhūmaprāgabhāvādi na liṅgam , na vā taddhīranumitikāraṇam । prāgabhāvādīnāṃ vyarthatvāt āvaśyakadhūmādijñānādevānumitisambhavācca । kiṃ ca liṅgaṃ nānumitimātre hetuḥ । liṅgaṃ vināpi dhūlīpaṭalālliṅgabhrameṇānumityutpatteḥ । nāpi liṅgaṃ pramānumitau parāmarśo'numitimātre hetuḥ । tadviśeṣapramātvāpramātvābhyāmevānumititathātvāt yatsāmānye yatsāmānyaṃ prayojakaṃ tadviśeṣe tadviśeṣasya prayojakatvāt ।

<ed_068>

068,i (TCM_068,i)

atha parāmarśasya pramātvaṃ vidyamānaliṅgaviṣayatvam । tathā cāyātaṃ liṅgasya pramānumitihetutvamiti cet na । bhāvinā bhūtena vā yadā kadācidvidyamānenāpi liṅgena parāmarśapramātvasambhavānnānumitipūrvasamaye tatpramātvānurodhena liṅgasya sattvaṃ kāraṇatvaṃ vā । dhūmakālīnavahnyanumānaṃ ca yadā yatra dhūmastadā tatra vahniriti vyāptijñānādeva ।

068,ii (TCM_068,ii_068,iii)

atha vā dhūmakālaḥ pakṣatāvacchedakaḥ । pakṣatāvacchedakadharmasamānādhikaraṇaṃ ca pakṣadharmatābalāt sādhyaṃ sidhyatīti dhūmakālīnavahnisiddhiḥ ।

068,iii

yattu vyāpārābhāvānna parāmarśaḥ karaṇamiti (tat) tathaiva kiṃ tu vyāptijñānaṃ karaṇaṃ parāmarśo vyāpāraḥ । na ca parāmarśasya saṃskāro vyāpāraḥ । parāmarśasya caramakāraṇatvena saṃskārotpādanasamaye'numityutpādanāt । nāpi tarkaḥ । vyāptigrāhakasya viṣayapariśodhakasya vā tasya tadajanyatvāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe liṅgakāraṇatāvādaḥ ।>

kevalānvayiprakaraṇam

068,iv (TCM_068,iv_068,v)

taccānumānaṃ trividham kevalānvayikevalavyatirekyānvayavyatireki bhedāt । tatrāsadvipakṣaṃ kevalānvayi । tathā hi kevalānvayino'bhidheyatvasya na vipakṣaḥ । abhidhāne'nabhidhāne ca vipakṣatvavyāghātāt ।

068,v

atha yathākāśaśabdācchabdāśrayatvamanabhidheyamapyupatiṣṭhate tathābhidheyatvavipakṣasyānabhidheyatve'pi padādupasthitiḥ syāt । evaṃ cābhidheyatvaṃ kuto'pi vyāvṛttaṃ dharmatvāt gotvavat iti cet na । vyāvṛttattvasyāvyāvṛttatve vyāvṛttatvameva kevalānvayi , vyāvṛttatve ata eva vyāvṛttaṃ vyāvṛttatvaṃ tadeva kevalānvayīti dharmatvasyānaikāntikatvāt । evamatyantābhāvapratiyogitvasyātyantābhāvāpratiyogitve'tyantābhāvāpratiyogitvameva kevalānvayi । atyantābhāvapratiyogitve yanniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogyantābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ tadeva kevalānvayi । na cātyantābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ vyāvṛttatvaṃ ca nāneti vācyam । anugatapratītibalena gotvavattayoḥ siddheḥ ।

068,vi (TCM_068,vi_068,vii)

atra na tāvadavyāpyavṛttyatyantābhāvaḥ kevalānvayī , tasya pratiyogyavacchinne'pyatyantābhāvāt । atyantābhāvāpratiyoginaśca kevalānvayitvāt । nāpyāśrayanāśajanyaguṇanāśātyantābhāvaḥ tasya nāśasya sarvatrātyantābhāvāditi vācyam । yatra hi pratiyogiprāgabhāvo vartate tatra na tadatyantābhāvo vartate । tathā ca nāśasya prāgabhāvo yatra nāśapratiyogisamānadeśe vartate tatra kathaṃ nāśātyantābhāvo vartatām । tarhi nāśasya tatra vṛttiḥ syāditi cet na । pūrvaṃ tatra nāśaprāgabhāvasyaiva sattvāt uttarakāle āśrayasyaivābhāvāt । nāpyākāśātyantābhāvaḥ kevalānvayī । tasyāpi pratiyogirūpātyantābhāvapratiyogitvāt । abhāvātyantābhāvasya bhāvatvāt ।

068,vii

athābhāvātyantābhāvo na pratiyogirūpaḥ , tathā satyanyonyābhāvātyantābhāvaḥ pratiyogirūpa iti pratiyogisamānadeśo'nyonyābhāvo na syāditi cet na । atyantābhāvātyantābhāvaḥ pratiyogyeva , anyonyābhāvātyantābhāvastu pratiyogivṛttirasādhāraṇo dharma iti ।

068,viii (TCM_068,viii)

ucyate । vṛttimadatyantābhāvāpratiyogitvaṃ kevalānvayitvam । ākāśātyantābhāvo yadyapi pratiyogirūpātyantābhāvapratiyogī tathāpi na sa vṛttimān ityākāśātyantābhāva eva kevalānvayī । tathā prameyatvābhidheyatvādi kevalānvayi । vṛttimato'tyantābhāvasyāpratiyogitvāt । nanu prameyatvaṃ pramāviṣayatvam , tacca na kevalānvayi , pramāyā viṣayatvasya cānanugamāditi vācyam । pramātvameva hi paramparāsambandhāt ghaṭādau prameyatvamanugataṃ pramājātīyaviṣayatvaṃ vā । tathāpi kevalānvayini saṃśayābhāvāt kathamanumitiḥ ? prameyatvamatra vartate na veti saṃśayaśca na prameyapakṣakaḥ kiṃtu prameyatvapakṣako bhinnaviṣayakaḥ । prameyatvapakṣake cāstitvasādhyasyānvayavyatirekitvam । tathā ca ghaṭaḥ prameyo na veti saṃśayo mṛgyate । sa ca nāstyeva ।

068,ix (TCM_068,ix_068,x)

atha pakṣaḥ sādhyavānna vā , pakṣe sādhyamasti na veti saṃśayau samānaviṣayakāveva , “tadasyāstyasmin” (pā.sū.5.2.94) iti matupo vidhānāditi cet , na । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvabhedenārthabhedāt ।

068,x

maivam । ya eva hi saṃśayaḥ pakṣe sādhyasiddhivirodhī sa evānumānāṅgam , āvaśyakatvāt lāghavācca । na tu samānaviṣayakatvamapi tatra tantram , gauravāt । prameyatvaṃ ghaṭaniṣṭhābhāvapratiyogi na veti saṃśayaśca ghaṭaḥ prameya iti sādhyasiddhivirodhī bhavatyeva । yadvā saṃśayayogyataivānumānāṅgam , saṃśayaśca tadānīṃ vināśāt । na ca sāpi sādhakabādhakapramāṇābhāvaḥ , prameyatvābhāvāsiddhau tatpramāṇāsiddhastadabhāvāsiddhiriti vācyam । pakṣaniṣṭhātyantābhāvāpratiyogitvajñānasyeva sādhyasādhakatvena tadābhāvasyaiva yogyatātvāt । prameyatvamatyantābhāvapratiyogīti bhrāmyataḥ saṃśaya ityanye ।

068,xi (TCM_068,xi)

nanvekarūpavikalamidaṃ kathaṃ gamakam ? tattve vā vyatirekavikalavat rūpāntaravikalamapi gamakaṃ syāditi cet na । anvayavyatirekavyāptyoranyataraniścayenānumityanubhavāt । yugapadubhayavyāptyupasthitau vinigamanābhāvena ubhayorapi prayojakatve vyatirekopāsanā । vyatirekaśca vipakṣavṛttitvaśaṅkānivṛttidvārā vyatirekavyāptāvupayujyate । atra tu vipakṣābhāvena śaṅkaiva nodeti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe kevalānvayiprakaraṇam ।>

<ed_069>

kevalavyatirekiprakaraṇam

069,i (TCM_069,i)

kevalavyatirekī tvasatsapakṣaḥ । yatra vyatirekasahacāreṇa vyāptigrahaḥ । nanu vyatireki nānumānam , vyāptipakṣadharmatājñānasya taddhetutvāt । atra ca vyatirekasahacārāttatra vyāptiranvayasya na pakṣadharmatā । na ca vyāptapakṣadharmatvaṃ sādhyābhāvavyāpakābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ dvayamanumitiprayojakamiti vācyam । ananugamāt । na cānyataratvaṃ tathā , ekapramāṇapariśeṣāpatteḥ । na ca tṛṇāraṇimaṇinyāyenānumitiviśeṣe tatkāraṇatvamiti vācyam । vyatirekisādhye'numititvāsiddheḥ , ubhayasiddhakḷptatatkāraṇasyābhāvāt । na ca sādhyābhāvavyāpakābhāvapratiyogitvamevānumitiprayojakamiti vācyam । gauravāt । kevalānvayinyabhāvācca ।

069,ii (TCM_069,ii)

atha sādhyābhāvavyāpakabhāvapratiyogitvena sādhyavyāpyatvamevānumīyate । evaṃ vyatirekavyāptyā anvayavyāptimanumāya yatrānumitiḥ sa eva vyatirekītyucyate iti । tanna । anvayavyāptergamakatve vyatirekavyāptyupanyāsasyārthāntaratāpatteḥ । anvayavyāptyanukūlatayā ca tadupanyāse'nvayavyāptimanupanyasya tadupanyāsasyāprāptakālatvāditi ।

069,iii (TCM_069,iii)

ucyate । nirupādhivyatirekasahacāreṇānvavyāptireva gṛhyate pratiyogyanuyogibhāvasya niyāmākatvāt anvayavyatirekivat । na caivaṃ vyāptigraha eva pṛthivītarabhinneti bhāsitam , niyatasāmānādhikaraṇyarūpatvāt vyāpteriti cet , satyam । gandhavattvāvacchedenetarabhedasya sādhyatvāt । ata evācāryaḥ pakṣatāvacchedake na hetutvamanumene । pṛthivītvamitarabhedavyāpyamiti pratītāvapi sarvā pṛthivī itarabhinneti pṛthivīviśeṣyakabuddhervyatirekisādhyatvācca ।

069,iv (TCM_069,iv_069,v)

yadvā vyatirekavyāpterevānvayena gamyagamakabhāvaḥ । sādhyābhāvavyāpakasādhanābhāvābhāvena sādhanena pakṣe sādhyābhāvābhāvasya sādhyasya sādhanāt । vyāpakābhāvena vyāpyābhāvāvaśyambhāvāt ।

069,v

athaivaṃ na sā'numitiḥ kḷptataddhetuliṅgaparāmarśābhāvāt , anyathā'nanugama iti cenna । anumitimātre vyāptijñānasya prayojakatvāt । na caivamatiprasaṅgaḥ , anumitisāmānyasāmagryāṃ satyāmapyanumitivirahādanumityanutpatteḥ , viśeṣasāmagrīsāpekṣāyā eva sāmānyasāmagryā janakatvāt । anvayivyatirekiviśeṣadvayasāmagrī ca nāstyeva ।

069,vi (TCM_069,vi)

nanu pṛthivī itarebhyo bhidyate pṛthivītvāditi vyatirekiṇi sādhyamasiddhaṃ , tathā ca na vyatirekinirūpaṇaṃ na vā pakṣatvaṃ na vā liṅgajanyasādhyaviśiṣṭatajjñānaṃ , teṣāṃ sādhyajñānajanyatvāt । atha sādhyaṃ prasiddhaṃ tadā yatra prasiddhaṃ tatra hetoravagame'nvayitvaṃ anavagame asādhāraṇyam । kiñca itarabhedo na svarūpaṃ adhikaraṇapratiyoginoḥ pṛthivījalādyoranumānāt prāgeva siddheḥ nāpi vaidharmyaṃ jalādiniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogimatvam , taddhi pṛthivītvādikaṃ tacca siddhameva । na ca jalādiniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyegitvena pṛthivītvaṃ na siddhamiti vācyam । jalādau pṛthivītvātyantābhāvagrahadaśāyāṃ pṛthivītve'pi tatpratiyogitvagrahāt । anyonyābhāvastu bhedo yadyapi sādhyaṃ sambhavati vaidharmyajñānasādhyatvādanyonyābhāvagrahasya , tathāpi jalādipratiyogikānyonyābhāvasya aprasiddhiḥ । na ca jalādipratyekānyonyābhāvaḥ sādhyaḥ , asādhāraṇyaprasaṅgāt ।

069,vii (TCM_069,vii)

atha pṛthivī tejobhinnā na veti saṃśayena tejobhinnatve'vagate pṛthivī tejobhinnā satī jalādidvādaśabhinnā na veti saṃśaye tejobhinnatve sati jalādidvādaśabhinnatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ tadeva sādhyam , ekaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭe viśeṣaṇāntarabuddhereva viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānatvāt , evañca saṃśayaprasiddhaṃ sādhyamādāya vyatirekādinirūpaṇam । yadvā pṛthivī jalādibhinnā na veti pratyekaṃ trayodaśasaṃśayaviṣayāṇāṃ trayodaśānyonyābhāvānāṃ samudāyaḥ pṛthivyāmavagato vyatirekādinirupakaḥ । na caivaṃ pṛthivyāmeva sādhyaprasiddhervyatirekivaiyarthyam , sādhyaniścayārtha vyatirekipravṛtteḥ । na cāsādhāraṇyam , samuditānyonyābhāvānāṃ sādhyatve sapakṣābhāvāditi cenna । sādhyaniścaye hi sādhyavyatirekaniścayo bhavatyeva sādhyasandehe tadvyatirekasaṃśayasya vajralepatvāt , tathā ca saṃśayarūpā sādhyasiddhiriti śiṣyabandhanam , etena pṛthivī jalādibhyo bhinneti vipratipattirūpavādivākyādākāṅkṣādimato'pūrvārthapratipādakāt sādhyaprasiddhiriti parāstam । vākyādeva pṛthivyāṃ sādhyasiddhervyatirekivaiyarthyāt ।

069,viii (TCM_069,viii_069,ix^1)

na ca tadbuddhau vādivākyajanyatvenāpramāṇyasaṃśayāt niścaye'pi saṃśaya iti tanniścayārthaṃ vyatirekīti vācyam । tarhi saṃśayaprasiddhaṃ sādhyam , tasya ca na vyatirekaniścayākatvamityuktatvāt , svārthānumāne tadabhāvācca ।

<kevalavyatirekisiddhāntaḥ>

069,ix (TCM_069,ix^2)

ucyate । ghaṭādāvevetarasakalabhedasya pratyakṣataḥ prasiddhiḥ ghaṭo na jalādiriti pratīteḥ । nanvayamanyonyābhāvo na pratyakṣaḥ atīndriyapratiyogikābhāvatvāt paramāṇusaṃsargābhāvavat । yogyānupalabdherabhāvagrāhakatvāt nayanonmīlanānantaraṃ stambhaḥ piśāco na bhavatīti pratiterbādhakabalena vāyurvātītivalliṅgagrahopakṣīṇatvāditi cet , na । yo hyānupalambho'dhikaraṇe pratiyogimattvavirodhī so'bhāvaṃ grāhayati na tu yogyānupalabdhimātram , anyathā vāyau rūpābhāvapratītivat jalaparamāṇau pṛthivītvābhāvagrahaprasaṅgāt । adhikaraṇe pratiyogisatvañca tarkitaṃ — yadi hi stambhaḥ piśācaḥ syāt stambhavadupalabhyeta na piśācānupalambhaḥ syāt । na ca pṛthivī jalādbhidyate jalāvṛttidharmavattvāt tejovat , evamanyebhyo'pi bhedasiddhau dvādaśabhinneti viśeṣaṇaṃ dattvā samavāyabhedasādhanādanvayina eva pṛthivyāṃ trayādaśabhedasiddhiriti kiṃ vyatirekiṇeti vācyam । jalādibhinnā satī samavāyibhinneti buddhāvapi trayodaśabhinneti buddheḥ vyatirekisādhyatvāt । na ca ghaṭasyāpi pakṣatvādaṃśataḥ siddhasādhanam , sarvā pṛthivītarabhinnetyuddeśyapratīterabhāvāt । pakṣatāvacchedakanānātve hi tat , ata evānitye vāṅmanase ityatrānityā vāgiti buddheḥ uddeśyāyāḥ siddhatvādaṃśataḥ siddhasādhanam , anyathānumānamātrocchedāt pakṣasya siddhasyaiva sādhyatvāt । na ca ghaṭaḥ kathaṃ pakṣaḥ sādhyaniścayena saṃśayasiṣādhayiṣayoḥ abhāvāditi vācyam । sarvā pṛthivī itarabhinnā na veti saṃśayasya tatprakārakasiṣādhayiṣāyāśca sāmānyato ghaṭaviṣayatvāt ghaṭatvena viśeṣadarśanaṃ siddhirvā , atastena rupeṇa saṃśayasiṣādhayiṣe na staḥ , pṛthivatvena tu bhavata eva dhūmavān vahnimāniti dhūmavatvena vahniniścayepi parvate vahnisaṃśayavat ।

<ed_070>

070,i (TCM_070,i)

yadvā sarvatvena rūpeṇa na pakṣatā sarvatrāvipratipatteḥ । ghaṭādyekadeśe itarabhedasya pratyakṣasiddhatvāt । tathācaikadeśe vipratipattau sāmānye itarabhedasādhane arthāntaram, kintu sāmānyena pṛthivītvena yāvadeva vipratipattiviṣayastāvatāmeva pakṣatā viśeṣyānanugamāt । tarhi pṛthivī itarabhinnā pṛthivītvāt ghaṭavadityanvayinaivetarabhedasya siddhatvāt kiṃ vyatirekiṇā , ghaṭasādhāraṇapakṣatve'pyabhedānumānavat pakṣasyāpi dṛṣṭāntatvāvirodhāt pakṣānyatvaṃ hi tatrātantram । kintu sādhyavattayā niścitatvaṃ prayojakam । na ca pṛthivītvāgrahe pūrvaṃ gṛhītaṃ yatra sādhyaṃ paścāt smaryate tatra hetusādhyasāmānādhikaraṇyāgrahādvyatirekyavatāra iti vācyam । hetoreva pakṣātāvacchedakatvena ghaṭe pṛthivītvagrahadaśāyāṃ itarabhedasāmānādhikaraṇyagrahāvaśyaṃbhāvāditi cet , satyam ।

070,ii (TCM_070,ii_070,iii)

anvayitulyatayā vyatirekiṇo'pi sāmarthyāt । anvayāpratisandhānadaśāyāṃ vyatirekyupanyāsasyāparyanuyojyatvāt । taduktam “āstāṃ tāvadayaṃ suhṛdupadeśaḥ , kevalavyatirekilakṣaṇaṃ tāvannirvyūḍham” ।

070,iii

athavā jalādīnāṃ trayodaśānyonyābhāvāḥ trayodaśasu prasiddhāḥ pṛthivyāṃ sādhyante । ata evākāśe vyatirekiṇā jalādimilitapratiyogikānyonyābhāvāpratītāvapi trayodaśānyonyābhāvāḥ sādhyā iti nānvayitvāsādhāraṇye ।

070,iv (TCM_070,iv)

yadvā jalaṃ tejaḥprabhṛtidvādaśabhinnapratiyogikānyonyābhāvavat dravyatvāt tejovat ityanumānāt trayodaśabhinnasya sāmānyataḥ siddhau pṛthivyāṃ trayodaśabhinnatvaṃ sādhyam । na cānvayitvamasādhāraṇyaṃ vā , pakṣādanyatra sādhyāprasiddheḥ । vastugatyā pṛthivyāmeva sādhyasiddheḥ kiṃ vyatirekiṇeti cet , na । pṛthivī trayodaśabhinneti vyatirekiṇaṃ vinā apratīteḥ । nanvevaṃ pṛthivī jalāditrayodaśabhinnapratiyogikānyonyābhāvavatī dravyatvāditi pṛthivībhinnatadbhinnādisiddhiḥ syāditi cet , na । aprayojakatvāt । prakṛte cānubhūyamānajalādivaidharmyasya pṛthivītvaśabdāśrayatvāderatiriktaṃ vinānupapatteḥ ।

070,v (TCM_070,v)

nanvitarabhedo yadyanyonyābhāvastadā bhāvādbhedo na siddhyet । abhāvasyābhāvāntarābhāvāt । yadi ca tena samaṃ svarūpabheda eva sādhyaḥ , tadānanugamādanumānāpravṛttiḥ । bhāvo'bhāvo vā na bhavatītyabādhitapratītibalādabhāvasyāpi anyonyābhāvo'stīti kecit । tanna । apasiddhāntāt । anatiprasaktādhikaraṇasvarūpamātreṇaivābhāvapratītyupapattau cādhikābhāve mānābhāvācceti cet , na । itarābhāvānyonyābhāvasya sādhyatvāt । na caivamabhāvādavivekatādavasthyam । tena samaṃ svarūpabhedasyānvayinā vyatirekiṇā vā sādhyatvāt ।

070,vi (TCM_070,vi)

anye tu pṛthivītvabhinnadharmātyantābhāva eva sādhyaḥ jalatvādipratiyogikāstāvanto'tyantābhāvā vā tattadasādhāraṇatattaddharmātyantābhāvayogo vā । ete cābhāvā jalatvaṃ na ghaṭādau ghaṭādi jalātyantābhāvavaditi pratyakṣādeḥ kvacittattadvaidharmyādeva prasiddhā iti nāprasiddhiḥ । tāvatamabhāvānāṃ vaiśiṣṭyaṃ na prasiddhamiti cet , kimetāvatā । na hi tāvadvaiśiṣṭyamatra sādhyate । kiṃ tu jalatvādīnāṃ yāvanto'bhāvā iha sādhyāste ca tatra tatra prasiddhā eva । tāvadvaiśiṣṭyadhīstu phalam । anyathā siddhasādhanāt । militānāmapi sādhyatve nāprasiddhiḥ । kiñcidekadharmāvacchedo hi balādivanmelakārthaḥ , sa na nāsiddhaḥ । na ca hetorasādhāraṇyam । tāvadabhāvayogīhyatra sapakṣo bhavati , na tu tadekadeśakatipayābhāvavān । sādhyatāyāstāvatyaparyāpteḥ । yadvā jalatvātyantābhāvastejastvātyābhāvādhikaraṇavṛttiḥ atyantābhāvatvāt ghaṭatvātyantābhāvavat । evamatyantābhāvāntarasāmānādhikaraṇyamapi tatra sādhyamiti kvāprasiddhiḥ ।

070,vii (TCM_070,vii_070,viii)

kiṃ cetare tāvat prasiddhā eva । te ca bhedapratiyogino meyatvāt itītarabhedo'pi sugraha eva ।

070,viii

nanu pṛthivī netarabhedavatī gurutvādibhyo jalavaditi pratirodha iti cet na । itarabhedaniṣedho hītarābhedaḥ na tu tejaḥ prabhṛtyabhedo jala iti dṛṣṭāntasya sādhyavaikalyāt । caturdaśābhedānāṃ caikatra virodhenāsambhavāt । caturdaśabhedānāṃ caikatra vṛttau na virodhaḥ ।

070,ix (TCM_070,ix)

yattu sādhyaprasiddhau pṛthivītarabhinnā tatsādhyādhikaraṇapṛthivyanyataratvāt tadadhikaraṇavat pṛthivyāṃ tatsādhyamanvayina eva setsyatīti । tanna । anyataratvasyāliṅgatvādityuktatvāt । liṅgatve vā jalādāvapi tatsiddhiprasaṅgāt । evaṃ tarhi pṛthivī jalaṃ pṛthivītvāt yanna jalaṃ tanna pṛthivī yathā teja iti satpratipakṣo'stviti cet na । ajalasya ghaṭādeḥ pratyakṣata eva pṛthivītvaniścaye vyatirekavyabhicārādasya nyūnatvāt । tadanavadhāraṇe tu satpratipakṣatvamiṣṭameva ।

070,x (TCM_070,x^1) (TCM_070,x^2)

nanu jīvaccharīraṃ sātmakaṃ prāṇādimattvāt icchādikāryavattvādveti vyatirekiṇi sādhyāprasiddhau kathaṃ vyatirekādinirūpaṇam nerāmyaṃ ca na ghaṭasya pratyakṣavedyaṃ , tasya tatrāsāmarthyāt । nānumānagamyaṃ । । nairātmyāpratītāvanvayino'bhāvāt । sātmakatvapratītiṃ vinā vyatirekiṇo'nupapatteḥ । athecchā samavāyikāraṇajanyā kāryatvāt । tacca samavāyikāraṇaṃ pṛthivyādyaṣṭadravyabhinnaṃ pṛthivyāditve bādhakasattvāditi pṛthivyādibhinnātmasiddhau tadvatvaṃ jīvaccharīre sādhyata iti cet yadi sātmakatvamātmasaṃyogavattvam tadā ghaṭādau tadastīti tato hetuvyāvṛttāvasādhāraṇyam । jñānasamānādhikaraṇajñānakāraṇībhūtasaṃyogāśrayakāryatvaṃ , sātmakatvaṃ , śarīrātmasaṃyogasya jñānakāraṇatvāt , ātmamanasostathātve'pyakāryatvāditi cet na । śarīrādanyatrāsiddheḥ । tatra prasiddhau siddhasādhanāt । icchāyā asamavāyikāraṇasaṃyogāvacchedakatvasyābhāvo ghaṭādau dṛṣṭaḥ tadvyatirekaḥ śarīre sādhyata iti cet , na । icchāyā asamavāyikāraṇasaṃyogavacchedakatvasya śarīra eva prasiddheḥ siddhasādhanāt । anyathā asiddhivyatirekādyanirūpaṇāt । aprasiddhasādhyasaṃsargamiva sādhyamaprasiddhaṃ sādhayati vyatirekīti cet , na । vyatirekādyanirūpaṇādasādhāraṇadharmeṇāpratītapadārthānumāne ghaṭatvādināpi svecchākalpitaḍitthādyanumānaprasaṅga iti ।

070,xi (TCM_070,xi_071,i)

ucyate । icchāsamavāyikaraṇasiddhāvicchātvaṃ saṃyogasamavāyikāraṇakavṛtti , nityendriyagrāhyaviśeṣaguṇavṛttiguṇatvasākṣādvyāpyajātitvāt śabdatvavat । sa cāsamavāyikāraṇaṃ saṃyogaḥ kiñcidavacchinnaḥ saṃyogatvāt ātmasaṃyogamātrasyecchājanakatve sātmakatvaṃ śarīre sādhyate ।

<ed_071>

071,i

yadvā ātmanīcchādhāratā mahatsaṃyogāvacchedyā janyavibhuviśeṣaguṇādhāratātvāt vāyvādisaṃyogāvacchedyaśabdādhāratvavaditi sāmānyataḥ siddhamicchādhāratāghaṭakecchāsamavāyikāraṇadravyasaṃyogavatvaṃ sātmakatvam । ata eva jñānasamānādhikaraṇajñānakāraṇībhūtasaṃyogāśrayakāryatvaṃ vā sātmakatvam । svaśarīre prāṇādimattvasya icchādimattvasya ca ceṣṭāvayavopacayādivyāpyatvagrahāt । ghaṭādau ceṣṭādiviraheṇa prāṇādimattvecchādimattvavirahānumānam , icchādivirahāt icchādiprayojakecchādyāghāratāghaṭakecchādyasamavāyikāraṇasaṃyāgavirahānumānaṃ kāryābhāvavati kāraṇābhāvaniyamāt ।

071,ii (TCM_071,ii_071,iii)

na ca sātmakatvaṃ śarīravṛtti śarīre bādhakābhāvāt śarīratvavaditi anvayinaiva sādhyasiddheḥ kiṃ vyatirekiṇeti vācyam । śarīraṃ sātmakamiti śarīraviśeṣyakabuddhervyatirekiṇaṃ vinānupapatteḥ । upāyāntarasyopāyāntarādūṣakatvācca ।

071,iii

yadvā ceṣṭā saṃyogāsamavāyikāraṇikā saṃskārajanyakriyātvaditi ceṣṭāyā asamavāyikāraṇasaṃyogasiddhau prayatnavadātmasaṃyoga evaṃ (ca) paryavasyati prayatnānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt । evaṃ ceṣṭāyāḥ asamavāyikāraṇasaṃyogāśrayatve sati śarīratvaṃ sātmakatvaṃ jīvaccharīre sādhyam , ceṣṭāvattvāditi hetuḥ । ceṣṭāvirahaśca ghaṭādau pratyakṣasiddhaḥ । ceṣṭāvirahāttadasamavāyikāraṇasaṃyogaviraho'pi sugrahaḥ ।

071,iv (TCM_071,iv_071,v)

yadvā jīvaccharīraṃ tadavayavo vā ātmabhinnatve sati ātmaviśeṣaguṇakāraṇabhogānādhikaraṇāvṛttisaṃyogavat prāṇānyatve sati jñānakāraṇībhūtaprāṇasaṃyogavattvāt yannaivaṃ tannaivaṃ yathā ghaṭaḥ ।

071,v

ātmaprāṇasaṃyogaḥ prāṇamanassaṃyogo vā śarīraprāṇasaṃyogenaivānyathāsiddho na kāraṇam । bhogādhāratvaṃ bhogasamavāyikāraṇātiriktavṛtti sakalabhogādhikaraṇavṛttitvāt prameyatvādivaditi tārkikī rītiḥ ।

071,vi (TCM_071,vi)

kiṃ ca saṃśayopasthitasādhyasya vyatirekanirūpaṇaṃ na yogyānupalambhāt , sādhyaniścayaṃ vinā yogyānupalambhābhāvāt । nāpi vyāpakābhāvāt sādhyaniścayaṃ vinā tadvyāpakatvaniścayābhāvāt । na ca yadīcchā aṣṭadravyātiriktadravyāśritā na syāt aṣṭānāśritā satī dravyāśritā na syāt rūpavaditi sādhyaviparyayakoṭau pratikūlatarkasahakṛtaḥ sādhyasaṃśaya eva niścayakāryaṃ karoti । ata evaitādṛśasaṃśayopasthitakalpitaṅitthādisādhanamapyapāstam । tadviparyaye pratikūlatarkābhāvāditi vācyam । sādhyaniścayaṃ vinā sādhyavyatirekaniśrayatanmūlatarkānavatārāt । anyathā aṣṭadravyātiriktadravyavṛttitvanirūpaṇe tarkodayastarkodaye ca tatsahakṛtasādhyasaṃśayasya sādhyavyatirekaniścāyakatvamiti ।

071,vii (TCM_071,vii)

ucyate । icchāśrayadravyasiddhau pṛthivyādāvicchādhāratābhāve taddrayaṃ pṛthivyādyaṣṭadravyabhinnam aṣṭadravyāvṛttidharmavattvāt pṛthivyāditve bādhakasattvādvā ityaṣṭadravyātiriktadravyasiddhau icchāyāmaṣṭadravyātiriktadravyavattvam aṣṭadravyātiriktadravyavṛttitvaṃ vā sādhyate । sādhyaprasiddhidravyatve icchāviśeṣyakāṣṭadravyātiriktadravyāvṛttitvapratītervyatirekisādhyatvāt ।

071,viii (TCM_071,viii^1) (TCM_071,viii^2)

tathāpīcchā aṣṭadravyātiriktadravyāśritā aṣṭadravyāmāśritatve sati dravyāśritatvāt aṣṭadravyātiriktadravyatvavaditi sādhyaprasiddhyaiva dṛṣṭāntaprasiddheranvayī hetuḥ syāditi cet na । anvayavyāptyapratisandhāne vyatirekavyāptipratisandhānadaśāyāṃ vyatirekisambhavāt । na ca dravyatvādeḥ sapakṣāt vyāvṛttāvasādhāraṇyam । taddhi sādhyatadabhāvobhayasādhakatvena satpratipakṣotthāpakatayā doṣāvaham । prakṛte ca na hetoḥ sādhyābhāvasādhakatvam vipakṣe bādhakābhāvāt sādhyasādhakatve tatsattvācca । ata eva yāvadekatrānukūlatarko nāvatarati tāvadeva daśāviśeṣe'sādhāraṇyaṃ doṣa ityuktam । suvarṇataijasatvasādhakavyatirekiṇi śabdo'nityaḥ śabdatvāt ityādāvapi tathā । athāṣṭadravyādhāratvabādhānantaramicchādau guṇatvādevāṣṭadravyātiriktadravyavṛttitvaṃ sidhyati pakṣadharmatābalāt । prasiddhaviśeṣabādhe sāmānyajñānasya taditaraviśeṣaviṣayatvaniyamāt । ata evāsarvaviṣayānityajñānabādhānantaraṃ kṣityādau kāryatvena jñānajanyatvaṃ sidhyat nityasarvaviṣayatvaṃ jñānasyādāyaiva sidhyatīti cet , na । bādhānantaramaṣṭadravyātiriktadravyaviṣayāpyanumitirdravyāśritatvaprakārikā syāt । anumitervyāpakatāvacchedakamātraprakārakatvaniyamāt । na tvaṣṭadravyātiriktadravyavṛttitvaprakārikā , tasya pūrvamapratītatvena prakāratvāsambhavāditi tatprakārikānumitirvyatirekiṇaiva । anādyanantadvyaṇukādiyāvatpakṣīkaraṇe'nādyanatantāvadupādanagocarāparokṣajñānatvameva nityasarvaviṣayakatvam , etadanyanityasarvaviṣayatvaṃ vyatirekiṇa eva sidhyati । pakṣadharmatābalenāpi vyāpakatāvacchedakaprakāreṇa sādhyasiddhirbhavati na tu sādhyagataviśeṣaprakārikā , atiprasaṅgāt ।

071,ix (TCM_071,ix_071,xi)

nanvaṣṭadravyānāśritecchā dravyāśriteti yadi sādhyate tadā aṣṭadravyātiriktadravyāśritatvamantareṇa pratijñārtha eva nopapadyate ।

071,x

satyam । evamapyaṣṭadravyānāśritecchāyāṃ dravyāśritatvaṃ sidhyatu , tasyāṣṭadravyātirekyaṃ kutaḥ sidhyet ।

071,xi

atha sāmānyāvyabhicāramādāya mānāntaropanītaṃ tattadanyatvamupajīvyāṣṭadravyānyadravyavṛttitaivecchādeḥ paricchidyate । jñānāntaropasthāpitaviśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭajñānasya surabhi candanamityādau darśanāditi cet na । mānāntarānniyamenānupasthiteḥ । ye cecchāśraye pṛthivyādibhinnatvaṃ na jānanti icchāyāśca pṛthivyādyanāśritatvaṃ na jānanti teṣāmapyanumānādityapyāhuḥ ।

071,xii (TCM_071,xii)

atha vyatirekī nānumānaṃ , sarvatra prameyatvādinā satpratipakṣagrastatvāditi cet na । vipakṣabādhakena vyatirekiṇo balavattvāt । anye tu vyatirekiṇyabhāva eva sādhyaḥ , sa cāprasiddha eva sidhyati । yasyābhāvasya vyāpako hetvabhāvo gṛhītaḥ tasyābhāvaḥ pakṣe vyāpakabhāvarūpeṇa hetunā sidhyati । vyāpakābhāvavattayā jñāte vyāpyābhāvajñānāvaśyambhāvāt । tathā hi pṛthivī itarebhyo bhidyate pṛthivītvādityatra itarasya jalādervyāpakaḥ pṛthivītvābhāvo gṛhīta iti pṛthivītvābhāvābhāvarūpeṇa pṛthivītvena pṛthivyāmitarānyonyābhāvo'prasiddha eva sidhyati , pratiyegijñānasya vṛttatvāt , pratyakṣeṇa bhūtale ghaṭābhāvavat ।

071,xiii (TCM_071,xiii)

evamanyatrāpyavyāpyavṛttīcchāyāḥ svāśrayatve siddhe svāśraye yo'tyantābhāvastadavacchedakaṃ ghaṭādi sarvaṃ tadavacchedenecchānupalbhāt । tathā cecchātyantābhāvāśrayatāvacchedakatvarūpasya nerātmyasya ghaṭādau prāṇādimattvābhāvo vyāpako gṛhīta iti jīvaccharīre prāṇādimattvena icchātyantābhāvāśrayatvāvacchedakatvasyābhāvaḥ sātmakatvaṃ sādhyate ।

<ed_072>

072,i (TCM_072,i_072,ii)

evaṃ prāmāṇyasādhyakavyatirekiṇyapi vyadhikaraprakārāvacchinnatvasya vyāpakaḥ samarthapravṛttijanakatvābhāvo'pramāyāṃ gṛhītaḥ । ato vivādādhyāsitānubhave samarthapravṛttijakatvena vyadhikaraṇaprakāravacchinnatvasyābhāvaḥ sidhyati । vyadhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinnatvameva pramātvam ।

072,ii

nanu sādhyāprasiddhau kathaṃ sādhyaviśiṣṭajñanam , viśeṣaṇajñānajanyatvā dviśiṣṭajñānasyeti cet , na । pakṣe sādhyānumitisāmagrīsattvāt pakṣaviśeṣaṇakaḥ sādhyaviśeṣyaka eva pratyayo jāyate bhūtale ghaṭo nāstītyabhāvaviśeṣyakapratyayavat ।

072,iii (TCM_072,iii_072,v)

tathāpi sādhyābhāvavyāpakābhāvābhāvarūpahetumattayā pakṣajñānaṃ vyatirekiṇi gamakataupayikam । na ca sādhyaprasiddhiṃ vinā etādṛśapratisandhānaṃ sambhavati । na ca vastugatyā yaḥ sādhyābhāvaḥ tadvyāpakābhāvapratiyogimattayā jñānaṃ mṛgyata iti vācyam । vyatirekyabhāsānupapatteriti cet , na ।

072,iv

yo'bhāvo yasya bhāvasya vyāpakatvena gṛhītaḥ tadabhāvābhāvena tasya vyāpyasyābhāvaḥ pakṣe sādhyata ityanugatānatiprasaktasya gamakataupayikatvāt । ayaṃ ca vyatirekiprakāraḥ svārtha eva ।

072,v

paraṃ prati sādhyāprasiddhyā pratijñādyasambhavāditi sarvaṃ samañjasam ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe kevalavyatirekiprakaraṇam ।>

arthāpattiprakaraṇam

072,vi (TCM_072,vi)

vyatirekyanumānasiddhāvarthāpattirna mānāntaram । tenaiva tadarthasiddheḥ । syādetat jyotiśśāstrāt tatkathitaliṅgādvā devadattasya śatavarṣajīvitvamavagatam , caramaṃ śatavarṣajīvī gṛha eveti niyame pratyakṣeṇāvagate paścāt yogyānupalabdhā niścito gṛhābhāvo jīvananiyamagrāhakapramāṇayorbalābalānirūpaṇāt bahissattvakalpanaṃ vinā niyamadvayaviṣayakaṃ saṃśayaṃ janayitvā jīvati na veti saṃśayamāpādya jīvanasaṃśayāpanuttaye jīvanopapādakaṃ bahiḥ sattvaṃ kalpayatīti , yathoktasāmagryanantaraṃ bahirastīti pratīteḥ । tatrānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ saṃśayadvārā gṛhābhāvaḥ tadutpāditaniyamadvayaviṣayakasaṃśayo vā kāraṇam , jīvanasaṃśaya eva vā । karaṇe savyāpārakatvāniyamāt । pramāṇyorvirodhajñānaṃ tadāhitasaṃśayadvārā karaṇamiti kaścit । tadā jīvitvasya liṅgaviśeṣaṇasya sandigdhatvenānumānāsambhavādarthāpattirmānāntaram ।

072,vii (TCM_072,vii)

nanu saṃśayasya kalpakatve sthāṇupuruṣasaṃśayādapi tadekakoṭinirvāhakalpanāpattiḥ । na ca pramitasaṃśayaḥ kalpanāṅgam । jīvanasya tadānīṃ pramitatve saṃśayābhāvaprasaṅgāt jīvitvaniścaye'numānadeva bahissattvaniścayācca । kadācit pramitatve ca prākpramitapuruṣatvasyāntarā tatsaṃśaye kalpanā syāt । kiṃ ca jīvanasaṃśayasya mṛte'pi dṛṣṭatvānna vyabhicāreṇa bahiḥ sattvagamakatvamiti cet ,

072,viii (TCM_072,viii)

na । yathoktasāmagrīprabhavasaṃśayasya kalpanāṅgatvāt । ata eva mṛtajaniṣyamāṇayorgṛhābhāvaniścayo na yathoktasaṃśayamāpādayatīti na bahissattvakalpakaḥ । gṛhābhāvaśca yogyānupalabdhiniścito na saṃśaya iti । atha jīvanamiyamagrāhakapramāṇayoryadi ca tulyabalatvamavagatam , kva tarhi bahissattvakalpanā? viśeṣadarśanavirahāt । kalpane vā pramitajīvananirvāhakabahissattvavat gṛhaniyamanirvāhakamaraṇasyāpyucitatvena tatkalpanāpi syāt , jīvanamaraṇayoḥ saṃśayāviśeṣāt । atha tayorekaṃ balīyo'paramabalam , tadaikenāparasya bādha eveti na saṃśayaḥ ।

072,ix (TCM_072,ix)

tasmādyatra śatavarṣajīvitvamavadhāritam gṛhābhāvaśca niścitaḥ tatra bahissattvakalpanaṃ na tu jīvanasaṃśaye । evaṃ ca devadatto bahiḥ san jīvitve sati gṛhaniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogitvāditi vyatirekiṇā bahisattvajñānenārthāpattyā liṅgaviśeṣaṇajīvitvasaṃśaye bahissattvakalpanā ca nāstyeva । kiṃ ca gṛhābhāvaniścayaḥ prāmāṇadvayaviṣayasaṃśayaṃ janayitvā jīvanasaṃśayamāpādya bahissattvaṃ kalpayatīti na yuktam । na hi yata eva yatsaṃśayaḥ sa eva tanniścayāya prabhavati atiprasaṅgāt । maivam ।

072,x (TCM_072,x)

yathoktasāmagrījanitasaṃśayavānevaṃ tarkayati , yogyānupalabdhigṛhīto gṛhābhāva iti tanniścayaḥ sudṛḍhaḥ iti jīvananiyamagrāhakayorekaṃ bādhyaṃ viruddhayorapramāṇatvāt । tadiha maraṇaṃ kalpayitvā jīvanagrāhakaṃ bādhyatāṃ , no vā bahissatvaṃ kalpayitvā gṛhaniyamagrāhakam । tatra bahissattvakalpane gṛhaniyamagrāhakamātrabādhā । maraṇakalpane tu śatavarṣajīvī devadattaḥ śatavarṣajīvo gṛha eveti niyamadvayasyāpi bādhā syāt । tadāha jīvanabādhe tanniyamabādhasyāvaśyakatvāditi ।

072,xi (TCM_072,xi)

kiṃ ca adya jīvati śvo jīviṣyatītyādibahutarakṣaṇalavamuhūrtādi samayoṇādhiniyataṃ jīvanamupalabdhamiti tadbādhe bahutaravyāptibādhaḥ devadattatadavayavagahasattvyāptiścālpā । tathābhāvasvarūpamaraṇāpekṣayā bahissattvasya bhāvasya laghutvāt । yadi ca gṛhānyonyābhāvāśrayabahiḥ padārthavṛttisaṃyogāśrayatvaṃ bahirasattvamiti tadapekṣayā maraṇameva laghu , tathāpi maraṇāpekṣayā jīvanamātraṃ laghviti tadeva kalpayitumarham । tato'rthāpattikalpitaṃ jīvitvamupajīvyānumānādapi bahissattvajñānaṃ bhaviṣyatītyetāvattarkasahakṛto yathoktaptāsāmagrīprabhavaḥ saṃśayo bahissattvaṃ kalpayati ।

072,xii (TCM_072,xii_073,i)

na ca vācyaṃ tarkāṇāṃ viparyayāparyanasāyitve ābhāsatvam ।

<ed_073>

073,i

tatparyavasāne ca tadevānumānametattarkasahāyaṃ bahissattvamanumāyayiṣyatīti । yato lāghavagauravatarkaṇāṃ viparyayāparyavasāyināmeva pramāṇasahakāritvam , ata eva pratyakṣaśabdādavapi sahakārī saḥ । na ca tasyāṃ daśāyāmeva pramāṇāntaramasti , tato'rthāpattisahakāritvaṃ tarkasya ।

073,ii (TCM_073,ii)

nanu svakāraṇādhīnasvabhāvaviśeṣāt tarkānugṛhītayathoktasaṃśayasya yadi bahissatvapramāpakatvaṃ tadā mṛte gṛhasthite vā tādṛśasaṃśayādyatra bahissattvakalpanā sāpi pramā syāditi cet na । yathā hi pramāpakasyendriyasya doṣeṇa pramāśāktitirodhānādaindriyabhramaḥ , tathā yathoktasaṃśayasyāpi doṣeṇa pramāśaktitirodhānādagrahakvabhramasaṃbhavāt । parokṣajñānānāṃ janakajñānāvibhrāmatve yathārthatvaniyama iti cet , satyam । pravṛttepi jīvanagṛhābhāvagrāhakapramāṇāyoranyatarābhāsatvenābhāsatvasaṃbhavāt । yadvā doṣābhāvasahakṛtasya yathoktasaṃśayasya bahissatvapramāpakatvamiti ।

073,iii (TCM_073,iii)

ucyate । anayorekaṃ bādhyaṃ viruddhārthagrāhakatvāditi sāmānyato dṛṣṭādeva tarkasahakṛtād gṛhaniyamagrāhakabādhe liṅgaviśeṣeṇa jīvitvaniścaye'numānāt bahissattvasiddhiḥ । tathāhi — jīvanapramāṇabādhe gṛhaniyamapramāṇotthāpitaliṅgenamaraṇānumānāt pramāṇatvābhimatayordvayorapi bādhā syāt । gṛhaniyamagrāhakamānabādhe ca niṣparipanthijīvanapramāṇāt liṅgaviśeṣaṇajīvitvaniścaye bādhyamiti jāyamānānumitiḥ paramparāmaraṇajñāpakaṃ viṣayīkaroti , na tu bahissattvaparamparāsādhakaṃ jīvanapramāṇam । tathā ca sāmānyato dṛṣṭādeva gṛhaniyamagrāhakabādhe jīvanapramāṇālliṅgaviśeṣaṇajīvitvaniścaye'numānādeva bahissattvajñānamiti kimarthāpattyā?

073,iv (TCM_073,iv)

nanu bahissattvajñānaṃ vinā jīvī gṛha evetyasya brahmaṇāpi bādhitumaśakyatvāt prathamaṃ bahissattvajñānam , na tu gṛhaniyamagrāhakabādhānantaraṃ tat , yena niṣparipanthijīvanagrāhakājjīvitvaniścaye'numānaṃ syāt । na prāthamikabahissattvajñānamarthāpattiṃ vinā । na ca gṛhaniyamagrāhiṇi tulyabale jāgarūke kathamarthāpattyāpi bahissattvajñānamiti vācyam । tarkasahakāreṇārthāpatterbalavattvāt bahissattvajñānamutpādya gṛhaniyamagrāhakamānabādhāditi cet ।

073,v (TCM_073,v)

na । tarkasahakāreṇa sāmānyato dṛṣṭasya balavattvena gṛhaniyamagrāhakabādhasambhavāt । tasmādyathokta saṃśayadaśāyāṃ jīvanabādhe tanniyamabādhasyāvaśyakatvāditi tarkānantarameva bahissattvajñānamityavivādam । tatra kalpanīya pramāṇabādhe yathoktasaṃśaye tarkasya na sahakāritvaṃ gauravāt । kiṃ tu niyamagrāhakabādhadvārā bahissatvaparamparāsādhake sāmānyatodṛṣṭe lāghavāt । na ca sāmānyatodṛṣṭāvatāra evātra nāstīti vācyam । anirdhiritaikabādhaprāptau pratyekabādhānukūlakalpanāyāṃ vinigamakastarko bhavati । na caikabādhaprāptiḥ sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ vinā ।

073,vi (TCM_073,vi_073,vii)

kiṃ ca virodhajñānānantaramekamapramāṇamiti yadi dhīrnāsti tadā prāmāṇyasaṃśayo na syāt , na syācca jīvanasaṃśayaḥ dvayorapi jīvanamaraṇaniścāyakatvāt ।

073,vii

athaikamanayorapramāṇamiti jñānaṃ janayitvā sāmānyatodṛṣṭasya māparyavasitatvāttajjanitaniyamadvayasaṃśayāhitajīvanasaṃśayānantaraṃ tarkāvatāre bahirastīti jñānaṃ jāyamānaṃ saṃśayasya kāraṇatvaṃ vyavasthāpayatīti cet ,

073,viii (TCM_073,viii)

na । yadeva hi viruddhārthagrāhakatvaṃ tarkaṃ vinākṛtamanirdhāritekāprāmāṇyānumitimajījanat tadeva tarkasahakṛtaṃ punaranusandhīyamānaṃ gṛhaniyamagrāhakapramāṇamiti anumitiṃ bahissattvajñānānukūlāṃ janayati , sahakārivaicitryeṇaikasyāpi vicitraphalajanakatvāt । na ca jīvanasaṃśayānantaraṃ tadanusandhānamasiddham । gṛhaniyamagrāhakasya jīvanagrāhakatvaviruddhārthagrāhakatvānusandhānaṃ vinā bahissattvakalpane'pyabādhaprasaṅgāt ।

073,ix (TCM_073,ix)

atha yadi paryavasannamapi pramāṇaṃ punaranusandhīyamānaṃ sahakāriviśeṣāt phalāntarajanakam , tadā icchā dravyāśritā kāryatvāditi sāmānyatodṛṣṭadravyāśritatvānumitau paścādaṣṭadravyavṛttitvabādhe vyatirekiṇā ātmasiddhiriti vijyete । aṣṭadṛvyavṛttitvabādhasahakṛtāt sāmānyatodṛṣṭādeva punaranusandhīyamānāt tatsiddheriti cet ,

073,x (TCM_073,x)

na । anumitervyāpakatāvacchedakaprakārakatvaniyamena tatprakārakabuddhervyatirekisādhyatvāt । vyatirekiṇo'pyanyatra sāmarthyāvadhāraṇenopāyāntarasyādoṣācca । api ca devatto jīvanamaraṇānyatarapratiyogi prāṇitvāt madvaditi sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ lāghavasahakāreṇa jīvanapratīyogitvaṃ viṣayīkaroti । tathā ca liṅgaviśeṣaṇāniścayāt anumānādeva bahissattvasiddhiḥ ।

073,xi (TCM_073,xi)

atha lāghavasācivyāt sāmānyatodṛṣṭasyāpi viśeṣaviṣayatvāt niyamagrāhakapramāṇotthāpitaliṅgakamaraṇānumānena jīvanagrāhakasyevāsyāpi satpratipakṣatvam । ekenāpi bhūyasāmapi pratibandhasambhavāt । na ca tarkāt samānyatodṛṣṭasya balavattvam । vyāptipakṣadharmate hi balam । tacca tulyameva jñātam , lāghavākhyatarkasya viśeṣamātraparyavasāyakatvena vyāptigrāhakatvasya tulyatvāditi cet ।

073,xii (TCM_073,xii)

tarhi pakṣadharmatābalādviśeṣasiddhiḥ kvāpi na syāt । sarvatra sāmānyamukhapravṛttapramāṇasya viśeṣaparyanasāne'nyasādharmyeṇa satpratipakṣasambhavāt । aprayojakatvānna viparītasādhanamiti tulyam । niyamagrāhakasyāprayojakatvāt । jīvanagrāhakasya tu sāmānyatodṛṣṭasya jyotiśśāstrādyathārthatvameva vipakṣabādhakaṃ vyāptigrāhakamasti ।

073,xiii (TCM_073,xiii)

tasmāt sāmānyamukhapravṛttasya sahakāriviśeṣāt viśeṣaparasyānumānasya tadviśeṣavilakṣaṇagrāhakapramāṇena satpratipakṣatvam । na ca pramāṇavirādhenāsya tarko na sahakārīti vācyam । tarkānavatāre viśeṣaparatvābhāvenāvirodhāt । tadavatāre tadadhikabalatvādeva । anyathā tarkānavatāre satpratipakṣasya tadavatāre'pi tattvaṃ na nivartate ।

073,xiv (TCM_073,xiv)

kiṃ caivamarthāpattāvapi tadvirodhena na sahakārī syāt । yaduktaṃ maraṇakalpane śatavarṣāvacchinnajīvī gṛha evetyasyāpi bādha iti । tatra viśiṣṭabādho na viśeṣyabādhāt । maraṇe'pi jīvī gṛha evetyasya viśeṣaṇasyābādhāt । kintu viśeṣaṇabādhāt । sa ca śatavarṣiṇīvitvabādha eva । viśeṣaṇābhāvāyatto viśiṣṭabhāvo'pyastīti cet na । viśeṣyavati viśiṣṭābhāvasya kevalaviśeṣaṇābhāvātmakatvāt , viśiṣṭasyātiriktasyānabhyupagamāt ।

<ed_074>

074,i (TCM_074,i)

anye tu śatavarṣajīvī devadatto jīvī gṛha eva gṛhe nāstīti pramāṇeṣu dvayoravirodhe'pi tṛtīyamādāya virodhajñānamasti । tatra jīvī gṛha evetyapramāṇaghaṭita pramāṇadvayavirodhajñānajanitāpramāṇyasaṃśayāhitajīvanasaṃśayāt pramāṇayoravirodhopapādakapramāṇavirodhi bahissatvaṃ kalpyate । yathoktasaṃśayasyāyameva svābhāvo yadvastugatyā apramāṇaṃ tadvirodhi kalpayati । virādhaghaṭakasya vastugatyā apramāṇatvameva vinigamakatvamiti । tattuccham । apramāṇasyāpi pramāṇatvena jñānāt । tarkādibhirviśeṣadarśanaṃ vinā yathoktasaṃśayānantaraṃ bahirastīti jñānamasiddham । ato na phalabalena tathārthāpattikalpanam । kiṃ ca mṛte gṛhasthite bahiḥ sthite tādṛśasaṃśayādevabahissattvaṃ gṛhasattvaṃ maraṇaṃ ca kalpyeta । kasyacit kvacit vastugatyā apramāṇatvāt । arthāpattyābhāsaścaivaṃ na syāt ।

074,ii (TCM_074,ii)

syādetat mā bhūt saṃśayaḥ karaṇamarthāpattau , anupapattistu syāt । tathā hi jīvī devadatto gṛhe nāstīti jñāne sati bahissattvaṃ vinā jīvato gṛhāsattvamanupapannamiti jñānānantaraṃ bahirastīti dhīrasti , tatrānvayavyatirekābhyāmanupapattijñānaṃ karaṇam । na ca devadatto bahirasti vidyamānatve sati gṛhāsattvāt ghaṭavadityanumānāt vidyamānatve sati yatra yannāsti tadanyadeśe tadasti yathā gṛha eva koṇe'sannahaṃ madhye tiṣṭhāmīti vyāptiprabhāvānumānādvā bahissattvasiddheḥ kimarthāpattyeti vācyam । hetusādhyayoḥ sahacārājñānadaśāyāmanupapattijñāne'pi bahissattvajñānāt । sāmānyato vyāptiścānumāne upasaṃhatumaśakyayeti tadanyadeśasiddhirarthāpattyaiva ।

074,iii (TCM_074,iii)

nanu jīvino gṛhasattvamanupapannaṃ kiṃ devadattabahirasattvaṃ vinā utabahissattvamātraṃ vinā । nādyaḥ prathamaṃ devadattabahissattvapratītau tena vinedamanupapannamiti jñānābhāvāt । pratītau vā kimarthāpattyā । arthāpattita eva tatpratītāvanyonyāśrayaḥ । taduktam yato'nyatvaṃ tasiddheragre tadasiddheḥ iti । nāntyaḥ anyadīyabahissattvajñānaṃ vinānupapattyabhāvāt । bahissattvamātrasiddhāvapi devadattabahissatvāvāsiddheriti cet ,

074,iv (TCM_074,iv)

na । sāmānyena hi vinānupapattijñānaṃ kāraṇam sāmānānyākāreṇa viśeṣajñānaṃ phalam । tathā hi jīvato bahisassattvaṃ vinā gṛhāsattvamanupapannamiti jñānaṃ yasya gṛhāsattvamanupapannaṃ tatra bahisattvaṃ kalpayati nānyatra devadattaśca tatheti siddhe devadatte bahissattvaṃ kalpyata iti devadattabahissattvaṃ paryavasyati । na tu tena rupeṇa kalpanā na vā tena vinānupapattijñānaṃ kāraṇam । yathā vahnimātravyāptāddhūmāt parvate vahnisiddhirna tu parvayatīyatvenaiva dhūmāttatsiddhiḥ tena rupeṇa vyāpakatvāgrāhāt ।

074,v (TCM_074,v_074,vi)

atha upādakābhāvavatyupapādyābhāvāniyamo'nupapattirnatvabhāvamātram atiprasaṅgāt ।

074,vi

evaṃ ca vyatirekavyāptimata upapādyāt vyatirekyanumānamudrayaiva sādhyasiddheḥ kimarthāpattyā । tathā hi devadatto bahiḥ san jīvitve sati gṛhāsattvāt yannaivaṃ tannaivam yathā mṛto gahasthito vā । na cānyavyāptyā anyasya gamakatve'tiprasaṅgaḥ । sādhyābhāvavyāpakābhāvapratiyogitvasya niyāmakatvāt । na cārthāpattau svarupasatī vyāptirliṅgam , nānumāna iti vācyam । anupapatterjñānaṃ vinā kalpanānudayāt , arthāttyābhāsānavakāśācca ।

074,vii (TCM_074,vii_074,viii)

maivam । atra hi vyatirekavyāptiranvayasya pakṣadharmatvamiti vyāptidhījanyamapi bahissattvajñānaṃ nānumitiḥ , tasyāṃ vyāptipakṣadharmatājñānajanyatāniyamāt । na ca sādhyābhāvavyāpakābhāvapratiyogitvena pakṣadharmasya jñānamanumitiprayojakamihāpyatīti vācyam । kevalānvayini tadasambhavāt , tadapekṣayā sādhyavyāpyatvajñānasya laghutvācca ।

074,viii

atha vyatirekasahacārāddhetoreva vyāptidṛrdṛśyate । evaṃ cānvayasya vyatirekasyobhayasya vā sahacārāt vyāptigrahatraividhye'numānatraividhyam । ata eva dhūmo daśāviśeṣe'nvayī vyatirekī anyavyatirekī ceti cet —

074,ix (TCM_074,ix)

astu tāvadevam । tathāpi jīvidevadattābhāvo gṛhe vartamāno na bahissattve liṅgaṃ devadattāvṛttitvāt । bahissattvagṛhaniṣṭhābhāvayorvyadhikaraṇatvena niyatasāmānādhikaraṇyarupavyāptyabhāvācca । upari savitā bhūmerālokavattvādityatra bhūmeruparisaṃnihitasavitṛkatvenānumānāt । nāpi gṛhaniṣṭhābhāvapratiyogitvam । tatpratiyegitvasya devadattadharmatayā tadasaṃnikarṣe pratyakṣeṇa jñātumaśakyatvāt । ata eva viśeṣyāsaṃnikarṣāt tṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśo'pi na pratyakṣeṇa । na ca vyatirekavyāptigṛhaniṣṭhābhāvayorjñānaṃ sahakāryāsādya manasaiva na janyata iti vācyam । sahakāriṇa eva mānāntaratvaprasaṅgāt ।

074,x (TCM_074,x)

atha vyāptijñānānantaraṃ smaryamāṇadhūmāt kathamanumitiḥ uktanyāyena tatrāpi liṅgaparāmarśābhāvāditi cet na kathaṃcit । kathaṃ tarhi vahnijñānam pakṣadharmadhūmasmṛtisahitāt dhūmo vahnim vinā nāstītyanupapattijñānāditi gṛhāṇa । ata eva dṛśyamāno dhūmo vahniṃ vinānupānna iti yadā jñāyate tadārthāpattireva । yadā tvanupapatijñānaṃ vinā vyāpyatvena pratisandhīyate tadānumānam । tvayāpi tatra trividhānumānasvīkārāt vyatirekavyāptimupajīvya jīvidevadattagṛhābhāvo bahissatvaṃ kalpayati ।

074,xi (TCM_074,xi)

ucyate । devadattāsaṃnikarṣe'pi tasya gṛhaniṣṭhābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ pratyakṣeṇa gṛhyate । tathāhi gṛhe devadattasyābhāva iti pratyakṣaṃ devadattaṃ ṣaṣṭhyarthaṃ cābhāvasambandhaṃ pratiyogitvalakṣaṇaṃ gocarayati । sambandhajñānasya saṃbandhidvayaviṣayatvāt , pratiyoginā samamabhāvasya saṃbandhāntarābhāvāt । gṛhaniṣṭhābhāvapratiyogitve ca pratyakṣopasthite smṛtavyāptivaiśiṣṭyamapi pratyakṣeṇa sugraham । na ca devadattaviśeṣyakaṃ bahissattvavyāpyagṛhaniṣṭhābhāvapratiyogitvajñānaṃ nāstīti vācyam । pakṣavṛttiliṅgaparāmarśamātrasyānumitijanakatvāt adhikasya gauravaparāhatatvāt ।

<ed_075>

075,i (TCM_075,i_075,ii)

atha vā anitaprasaktasahakārivaśānmanasaiva smṛtadevadattaviśeṣyakastṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśaḥ । yathā ca na sahakāri mānāntaraṃ tathopapāditamadhastāt ।

075,ii

nanu mayūraḥ parvatetare na nṛtyati , nṛtyati ceti jñānānantaraṃ parvate nṛtyatīti jñānamasti । na ca vyatirekiṇastat sambhavati । parvatanṛtyāprasiddhau tena vinānupapattipratisandhānamapi neti kathamarthāpattirapīti vācyam । adhikaraṇaṃ vinānupapadyamānaṃ nṛtyaṃ prasiddhādhikaraṇabādhasahakṛtaṃ prasiddhetaramadhikaraṇaṃ kalpayatīti cet ।

075,iii (TCM_075,iii_075,iv)

na mayūranṛtyaṃ sādhikaraṇaṃ nṛtyatvāditi sāmānyatodṛṣṭaṃ prasiddhādhiraṇabādhasahakṛtaṃ prasiddhetaraṃ parvatamadhikaraṇamādāya nṛtyajñānaṃ janayati ।

075,iv

yadvā parvatetare na nṛtyatīti śabdena nṛtyābhāvabodhānantaraṃ mayūro nṛtyatīti śabdājjāyamānaṃ jñānaṃ parvatanṛtyaṃ gocarayati । prasiddhaviśeṣabādhasahakṛtasāmānyajñānajanakapramāṇasya prasiddhetaraṃ parvatamadhikaraṇaviśeṣamādāya jñānajanakatvaniyamāt । ata evānityajñānābādhanantaraṃ kṣityādau jñānajanyatvaṃ siddhyat nityatvamādāya siddhyatītyācāryāḥ ।

075,v (TCM_075,v_075,vi)

yadvā mayūranṛtyaṃ parvatādhikaraṇakaṃ parvatetarānadhikaraṇatve sati sādhikaraṇatvāt parvatatvavat ityanvayavyatirekī ।

075,vi

athavā yaḥ sambhāvitatattadirāvṛttiḥ san tadatiriktavṛttirna bhavati sa tadvṛttirbhavatīti sāmānyena yattadarthāntarbhāveṇa vyāptyā nṛtyasya parvatavṛttitvaṃ siddhyati । evaṃ pīno devadatto divā na bhuṅkta ityatrāpi aprasiddharātribhojanasādhyapīnatvajñānaṃ rātribhojanamādāya siddhyati ।

075,vii (TCM_075,vii)

atha yathā abhojī pīna ityatrāyogyatājñānaṃ tathā pīno divā na bhuṅkta ityatrāpi divābhojanasya bādhāt yogyatāghaṭakarātribhojanasya pratīteḥ । ato yogyatāghaṭakopasthitiṃ vinā anvayamalabhamānamidaṃ vākyaṃ yogyatāghaṭakarātribhojanopapādakaṃ rātrau bhuṅakta iti vākyaṃ kalpayitvā tena sahānvayabodhaṃ janayati । na caivaṃ lāghavādrātribhojanameva kalpayituṃ yuktam । śābdī hyākāṅakṣā śabdenaiva prapūryate iti nyāyena śabdopasthāpitamādāya śabdasyānvayabodhajanakatvāt । evaṃ ca śrūyamāṇaśabdasyānvayabodhakatvaṃ yogyatāghaṭakopasthāpakena śabdena vinānupapadyamānaṃ taṃ kalpayitvā yatrānvayabodhaṃ janayati tatra śrutārthāpattiḥ ।

075,viii (TCM_075,viii)

dvāramityādau pidhehīti śabdakalpanaṃ śrutārthāpattireva । śabdaśca yadyapi śrūyamāṇo bādhitaḥ , tathāpi abhiprāyasthaḥ kalpyate । yathā gurumate “svargakāmo yajeta” ityatra sākṣātsādhanatābādhe paramparāghaṭakasyānupasthityā paraṃparāsādhanatājñānavirahaḥ yogyatājñānābhāvāt prasiddhapadasāmānādhikaraṇyānupapattiriti yogyatājñānasya paramparāsādhanatāghaṭakamapūrvaṃ liṅādivācyaṃ kalpayati , tataḥ svargasādhanaṃ yāga iti jñānaṃ jāyate । anyathā apūrvamapi vācya na syāditi ।

075,ix (TCM_075,ix)

ucyate । bādhakapramāṇābhāvo'nvayavirodhirūpaviraho vā yogyatā । ato divā abhojane rātribhojanāpratītāvapi bhojanasādhyapīnatvāt divā na bhuṅkta iti śabdāddhīrutpadyate na pratītyanupapattiḥ । kiṃ tu pratītānupapattyā rātribhojanaṃ kalpyate । ata evāpūrvamapi na vācyamiti vakṣyate । tasmānnārthāpattiranumānādatiricyata

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe arthāpattiprakaraṇam ॥>

avayavaprakaraṇam

075,x (TCM_075,x)

taccānumānaṃ parārthaṃ nyāyasādhyamiti nyāyastadavayavāśca pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanāni nirūpyante । tatra na samastarūpopapannaliṅgapratipādakavākyaṃ nyāyaḥ । atraiva vākye'tivyāpteḥ । kiṃtu anumiticaramakāraṇaliṅgaparāmarśaprayojakaśābdajñānajanakavākyaṃ nyāyaḥ । pratijñādipañcavākyairakavākyatayā svārthaviśiṣṭajñānaṃ janyate । tena ca viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyāvagāhimānāntaramutthāpyate । tena ca caramaparāmarśa utpādyata iti nyāyajanyaśābdajñānasya parāmarśaprayojakatā ।

075,xi (TCM_075,xi_075,xii)

anumiticaramakāraṇaliṅgaparāmarśaprayojakaśābdajñānajanakaśābdajñānajanakavākyatvamavayavatvam । ata eva vahnivyāpyadhūmavānayamiti vākye tadavayave ca na nyāyatadavayavalakṣaṇātivyāptiḥ । tena parāmarśasya tadavayavena parāmarśajanakasya jananāt ।

075,xii

yattu saṃkṣepataḥ parāmarśaprayojakavākyatvena viśeṣābhāvāt so'pi nyāya eveti । tanna । kathāyāmākāṅkṣākrameṇābhidhānamiti prathamaṃ viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭye ākāṅkṣā nāstīti tadabhidhāne nigrahāditi vakṣyate । anyathā cakṣurāderapi parāmarśajanakatayā nyāyatvāpattiḥ । ākāṅkṣāvirahastulya eva ।

075,xiii (TCM_075,xiii_075,xiv)

anye tu pañcāvayavavākyādvijātīyameva śābdajñānamutpadyata iti taddhījanakavākyatvaṃ nyāyatvam । evaṃ pratijñādyavayavādapi pratyekaṃ vijātīyaṃ śābdajñānamiti tattaddhījanakaśābdatvameva tattallakṣaṇamiti ।

075,xiv

tanna । jñānaviśeṣajanakatvaṃ tattajjñānajanakatvaṃ vā nyāye pratijñādau cānatiprasaktamanugatarūpamantareṇa dūrnirūpamiti tatsvīkāre tasyaiva lakṣaṇatvāt । anyathā jātisaṃkaraprasaṅgaḥ ।

075,xv (TCM_075,xv_076,i)

tatra pratijñā na sādhyanirdeśaḥ , sādhyapade'tivyāpteḥ । kiṃ tūddeśyānumitihetuliṅgaparāmarśaprayojakavākyārthajñānajanakatve sati uddeśyānumityanyūnāna tiriktaviṣayakaśābdajñānajanakaṃ vākyam ।

<ed_076>

076,i

anyūnānātiriktapadaṃ vihāya liṅgāviṣayakatvaṃ vā jñānaviśeṣaṇam । tenodāharaṇādivyudāsaḥ । nigamanaṃ ca na parāmarśahetuḥ , abādhitāsatpratipakṣatvajñānajanakatvāt । hetvabhidhānaprayojakajijñāsājanakavākyatvaṃ vā , liṅgāviṣayakaliṅgiviṣayakajñānajanakanyāyāvayavavākyatvaṃ vā । itarāvayavānāṃ liṅgaviṣayakajñānajanakatvāt ।

076,ii (TCM_076,ii_076,iii)

pratijñātvaṃ jātiḥ , anyūnānatiprasaktatāntrikavyavahārāditi kecit । tanna । devadattaprabhavatvādinā jātisaṃkaraprasaṅgāt । pratijñājanyaṃ vijātīyaṃ jñānaṃ vyavahārāditi tajjanakaṃ pratijñetyapi na । tajjanakatvaṃ janakatvajñānaṃ vā nānugatarūpamantareṇa sambhavatītyuktasyānusaraṇīyatvāt ।

076,iii

etena śabdo'nitya iti liṅgidhīparavākyajanyajñānavṛttikṛtakatvā dityādivākyajanyajñānāvṛttijātiyogijñānajanakavākyaṃ pratijñeti nirastam ।

076,iv (TCM_076,iv)

nanu pratijñā na sādhanāṅgam । vipratipatteḥ pakṣaparigrahe tatra pramāṇākāṅkṣāyāṃ hetvabhidhānasya prāthamyāditi cet , na । vipratipattyagre samayabandhānantaraṃ śabdānityatvaṃ sādhayeti madhyasthasya vādino vā ākāṅkṣāyāṃ śabdānityatvaṃ sādhyam । na ca sādhyanirdeśaṃ vinā hetuvākyaṃ niṣpratiyogikamanvayaṃ bodhayitumīṣṭe । na ca vādivākye'nupasthitamapi yogyatayānveti । atiprasaṅgāt । na ca vipratipattitaḥ sādhyopasthitiḥ । tasyāḥ prativādivipratipattyā pramāṇādivyavasthayā cāntaritatvāt । paravipratipattiṃ samayabandhaṃ ca vinā sthāpanāyā abhāvāt । vipratipattivākyasya pakṣaparigraheṇa paryavasitatayā nirākāṅkṣatvācca । āvṛttau tu saiva pratijñā । na cāvayavāntarāddhetvanvayayogyā sādhyopasthitiḥ । nāpyavayavāntareṇākṣepāt । sādhyānvaye tadabhidhānaṃ tadabhidhāne ca sādhyānvaya ityanyonyāśrayāt । tasmāt pratītyanupapattyā pratītānupapattyā vā nehākṣepaḥ ।

076,v (TCM_076,v)

anye tu śabdānityatve pramāṇaṃ vadeti yadi madhyasthasyānuyogaḥ , tathāpi pramāṇamātre nākāṅkṣā , kiṃtu viśiṣṭe । viśiṣṭaṃ tu viśeṣaṇaṃ sādhyamanabhidhāya na śakyābhidhānam । na ca vastuto yat sādhyaṃ tatra pramāṇaṃ vadeti madhyasthaniyogaḥ । vādidvayamadhye tadasambhavāt । tasmāt sādhyābhidhānaṃ vinā na hetorākāṅakṣā na vā anvayabodhakatvamiti pratijñā sādhanāṅgamiti ।

hetuḥ

076,vi (TCM_076,vi_076,vii)

sādhyanirdeśānantaraṃ kuta ityākāṅkṣāyāṃ sādhanatāvyañjakavibhaktimalliṅgavacanamevocitam । anyathā anākāṅkṣitābhidhāne nigrahāpatteḥ । loke tathaivākāṅkṣānivṛttiriti vyutpatteriti pratijñānantaraṃ hetūpanyāsaḥ ।

076,vii

hetutvaṃ ca anumitikāraṇībhūtaliṅgaparāmarśaprayojakaśābdajñānajanakasādhyāviṣayakaśābdadhījanakahetuvibhaktimacchabdatvam । hetutvapratipādakavibhaktimannyāyāvayavatvaṃ vā udāharaṇaprayojakākāṅkṣājanakaśābdajñānajanakanyāyāvayavatvaṃ vā sādhyāviṣayakajñānajanaka hetupañcamyantānumitiparaśabdatvaṃ vā pratijñāvākyadhījanyakāraṇākāṅkṣānivartakajñānajanakahetuvibhaktimadvākyatvaṃ vā । pañcamyantalākṣaṇikapadavadanumitiparavākyatvaṃ vā । hetupadena jñānalakṣaṇāt । anyathā liṅgasyāhetutvena hetuvibhaktyarthānanvayāt , tathaivākāṅkṣānivṛtteḥ । anumitihetujñānakāraṇadhūmavattvāditiśabdajanyajñānavṛtti pratijñādijanyajñānāvṛttijātiyogijñānajanakavākyatvaṃ hetutvamityanye । jātiṃ vinā kena rūpeṇa jñānasyānumitijanakatvam , vākyaviśeṣajanyatvasyāpi janyatāvacchedakarūpāparicaye durgrahādityapare ।

076,viii (TCM_076,viii_076,ix)

anvayavyāptyabhidhāyakāvayavābhidhānaprayojakajñānajanakahetutvapratipādakavibhaktimannyāyāvayavatvamanvayihetutvam । etadeva vyatirekavyāptyabhidhāyakapada prakṣepādvyatirekihetutvam । anvayavyatirekodāharaṇākāṅkṣāprayojakatathābhūtāvayavatvamanvayavyatirekihetutvam ।

076,ix

yadvā pakṣasapakṣasato vipakṣāsato hetuvacanamanvayavyatireki , atyantābhāvāpratiyogisādhyasamānādhikaraṇapakṣasapakṣasaddhetuvacanaṃ kevalānvayi ।

076,x (TCM_076,x)

yadvā anumitikāraṇībhūtaparāmarśaprayojakaśābdajñānakāraṇasādhyāviṣayakaśābdadhījanakapratītānvayasādhyasādhanavācakahetuvibhaktimacchabdatvamanvayihetutvam । etadevāpratitānvayasādhyasādhanetiviśeṣaṇāt vyatireki hetulakṣaṇam । kathāyāṃ dhūmādityeva prayoktavyaṃ na tu dhūmavattvāditi , matupo vyarthatvāt ।

076,xi (TCM_076,xi)

sāmānyavattve sati bāhyakaraṇapratyakṣatvādityapārthakam । vibhaktyupasthāpitahetutvena sāmānyavattvasya vibhaktyantarāvaruddhasyānanvayāditi kecit । tanna । satisaptamībalāt sāmānyavattvasya bāhyakaraṇapratyakṣatvasya ca sāmānādhikaraṇyopasthitau viśiṣṭe hetutvānvayāt tathaiva vyutpatteḥ । na hyayamartho'smānnāvagamyata iti

udāharaṇam

076,xii (TCM_076,xii)

hetāvukte kathamasya gamakatvamityākāṅkṣāyāṃ vyāptipakṣadharmatayoḥ pradarśanaprāptau vyāpteḥ prāthamyāt tatpradarśanāya udāharaṇam । tatrānumitihetuliṅgaparāmarśa paravākyajanyajñānajanakavyāpyatvābhimatavanniṣṭhaniyatavyāpakatvābhimatasambandhabodhajanakaśabdatvamudāharaṇatvam । sāmānyalakṣaṇe sādhya sādhanasambandhabodhakatvaṃ sādhyasādhanābhāvasambandhabodhakatvaṃ ca viśeṣalakṣaṇadvayam ।

076,xiii (TCM_076,xiii_077,ii)

nyāyāvayavadṛṣṭāntavacanamudāharaṇamiti tu na । dṛṣṭāntaprayogasya sāmayikatvenāsārvatrikatvāt । yo yo dhūmavān so'grimānityeva vyāptipratīteḥ ।

<ed_077>

077,i

nāpi prakṛtānumitihetuliṅgaparāmarśaparavākyajanyajñānaviṣayavyāptyupanāyakaṃ vacanaṃ tat । upanayātivyāpteḥ ।

077,ii

ataḥ upanayābhidhānaprayojakajijñāsājanakavākyamudāharaṇam । etadevānvayavyatirekavyāptiviṣayatvaviśeṣitaṃ viśeṣalakṣaṇadvayamityanye ।

077,iii (TCM_077,iii_077,v)

atra ca vyabhicāravāraṇāya vīpsāmāhuḥ । yatra ca sāmānādhikaraṇyādeva vyāptistatra na vīpsā । kevalānvayinyabhedānumāne ca vīpsāyāmapi vyabhicāratādavasthyamiti tu vayam ।

077,iv

vīpsā ca yatpade na tatpade'pi । virūpopasthitayorapi tatpadena parāmarśāt buddhisthavācakatvāditi na vyutpattivirodhaḥ । yathā “yadyatpāpaṃ pratijahi” ityatra ।

077,v

idaṃ ca sādhyasādhanobhayāśrayavikalānupadarśitānvayaviparītopadarśitānvayānupadarśitavyatirekaviparītopadarśitavyatirekabhedādābhāsarūpamiti ।

upanayaḥ

077,vi (TCM_077,vi)

udāharaṇānantaraṃ bhavatu vyāptiḥ tathāpi vyāptaṃ kiṃ pakṣe vartate na vetyākāṅkṣāyāṃ vyāptasya pakṣadharmatvapradarśanāyopanayaḥ । tatrānumitikāraṇatṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśajanakāvayavatvam upanayatvamiti sāmānyalakṣaṇam । sādhyavyāpyaviśiṣṭapakṣabodhakāvayavatvaṃ sādhyābhāvavyāpakābhāvapratiyogimatpakṣabodhakāvayavatvaṃ ca viśeṣalakṣaṇadvayam ।

077,vii (TCM_077,vii)

udāharaṇānta eva prayoga iti na vācyam । tṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśasya vyāptipakṣadharmatāvagāhino'vayavāntarādalābhāt । tadanabhyupagame'pi pakṣadharmatāyā alābhāt । na ca hetuvacanādeva tadavagamaḥ । tasya ko heturityākāṅkṣāyāmeva pravṛttatvena hetusvarūpopasthāpakasyātatparatvāt । vādivākyādevākṣepa iti cet na । tadarthasyāsiddhatvenānākṣepakatvāt । anyathā pratijñāmātrādeva sarvākṣepe'vayavāntaravilayāt । pratipādyānāṃ svata eva tadavagama iti cet , na । teṣāṃ vyutpannāvyutpannatayā sarvatra tadasambhavāt pratipādakena svavyāpārasya nirvāhayitumucitatvācca । anyathā avayavāntare'pyevaṃ prasaṅgāt ।

nigamanam

077,viii (TCM_077,viii_077,ix)

upanayānantaraṃ nigamanam । taccānumitihetuliṅgaparāmarśaprayojakaśābdajñānakāraṇavyāptipakṣatādhīprayuktasādhyadhījanakaṃ vākyam । na ca vyāptipakṣadharmatayoścaturbhirevāvayavaiḥ paryāpteḥ kiṃ teneti vācyam । abādhitāsatpratipakṣatvayoralābhe caturṇāmapyaparyavasānāt ।

077,ix

athābhidhānabhidheyayorvyāptipakṣadharmatāvalliṅgapratipādanādeva paryavasānenāvayavāntarāṇāṃ nirākāṅkṣatvam । viparītaśaṅkānivṛtterapi tata eva lābhāt । anyathā nigamanenāpi tadavāraṇāt । na hi tadviśeṣadarśamanādṛtyaiva tannivartakam । siddhanirdeśatayā vārayatīti cet , na । svarūpamātrābhidhānāt । sādhyatvānupasthitau tasmāditi hetuvibhaktyananvayaprasaṅgācca iti cet , na । vyāptipakṣadharmatājñāne'pi bādhasatpratipakṣabuddheḥ sādhyajñānānutpattidarśanāt tadabhāvābodhane samīhitānirvāhāt ।

077,x (TCM_077,x_077,xiii)

vyāpteḥ ।

077,xi

atha bādhādivirahasya prayojakatvaṃ na tu tadvodhasya mānābhāvādasiddheśceti kimarthaṃ bādhādiviraho bodhanīya iti cet na । yadavagame sati yanna bhavati tattadabhāvajñānasādhyamiti

077,xii

na cānanvayaḥ । tasmādityanvayabalādeva hetvanākāṅikṣatatvalakṣaṇasiddhatvajñānāt na tvanvayātpūrvam ।

077,xiii

iha kecit — yathā tasmāditi sarvanāmnā hetoḥ parāmarśaḥ pūrvoktaśeṣarūpalābhāya tathā sādhyāṃśasyāpi tathā iti sarvanāmnā siddhasthala iva (virodhādivāraṇāya) virodhivāraṇāya yukta ityāhuḥ ।

077,xiv (TCM_077,xiv)

tanna । tatheti svarūpe prakāre sādṛśye vā ? ādye tathā cāyamiti prakrāntāt tatheti hetumānityarthaḥ syāt , tathā cānanvayaḥ । na hi hetumattvādeva hetumānityanvitam । na dvitīyaḥ , sāmānyena pakṣasyāpi anvayavyāptau praveśāt tatprakārānvayastatraivetyananvayāt । ata eva na tṛtīyo'pi । abhedānumāne cānvayini tasmāttatheti sādṛśyābhāvāt । bahūnāṃ ca prakrame viśeṣyānanvayāt । vādivākye ca yogyatānvaye'tiprasaṅgāt ।

077,xv (TCM_077,xv)

tasmādityatra vibhaktyarthānanvayādeva niyamaḥ । tasmādanitya ityabhidhāne viśiṣya siddhatāvagabhyate । pūrvaṃ sādhyatayoktasya samarthahetusaṃbandhena punarutkīrtanāt । anyathā tadvaiyarthyāt । saṃśayaprayojanādayastu avayavalakṣaṇābhāvādeva nāvayavāḥ , kiṃ tu nyāyāṅgatayā upayujyanta iti nādhikyam । kaṇṭakoddhārasya ca na sārvatrikatvam , samayaviśeṣopayogitvāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe avayavavādaḥ samāptaḥ ।>

<ed_078>

hetvābhāsanirūpaṇam

078,i (TCM_078,i)

atha hetvābhāsāstattvanirṇayavijayaprayojakatvānnirūpyante । tatrānumitikāraṇībhūtābhāvapratiyegiyathārthajñānaviṣayatvam , yadviṣayakatvena liṅgajñānasyānumitipratibandhakatvam jñāyamānaṃ sadanumitipratibandhakaṃ yat tattvaṃ vā hetvābhāsatvam । daśāviśeṣe hetvorevāsādhāraṇasatpratipakṣayorābhāsatvāt tadbuddherapyanumitipratibandhakatvam ।

078,ii (TCM_078,ii_078,iii)

yadyapi bādhasatpratipakṣayoḥ pratyakṣaśābdajñānapratibandhakatvānna liṅgābhāsatvaṃ tathāpi jñāyamānasyābhāsasyātra lakṣaṇam ।

078,iii

yadvā pratyakṣādau bādhena na jñānaṃ pratibadhyate kintūtpannajñāne'prāmāṇyaṃ jñāyate । anumitau tūtpattireva pratibadhyate । te ca savyabhicāraviruddhasatpratipakṣāsiddhabādhitāḥ pañca ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe hetvābhāsasāmānyaniruktiḥ ।>

savyabhicāraprakaraṇam

078,iv (TCM_078,iv_078,v)

savyabhicāro'pi trividhaḥ sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇānupasaṃhāribhedāt । tatra savyabhicāraḥ sādhyatadabhāvaprasañjaka iti na tritayasādhāraṇaṃ lakṣaṇam । ekasyobhayaṃ pratyasādhakatvāt anāpādakatvācca । nāpyubhayapakṣavṛttitvaṃ ubhayavyāvṛttatvaṃ vā tattvam , ananugamāt ।

078,v

atha sādhyasaṃśayajanakakoṭidvayopasthāpakapakṣadharmatājñānaviṣayatve sati hetvabhimataḥ saḥ । vipratipattistu pratyekaṃ na tathā , na vā pakṣavṛttiḥ । sādhāraṇamanvayena asādhāraṇaṃ vyatirekeṇa anupasaṃhārī pakṣa evobhayasāhacaryeṇa koṭidvayopasthāpakaḥ ।

078,vi (TCM_078,vi)

kevalānvayisādhyakānupasaṃhārī ayaṃ ghaṭa etattvādityasādhāraṇaśca saddhetureva । tadajñānaṃ doṣaḥ puruṣasya । ata evāsādhāraṇaprakaraṇasamayoranityadoṣatvam । anyathā saddhetau bādhādijñāne hetvābhāsādhikyāpattiḥ । na ca prameyatvenābhedānumāne śabdo'nityaḥ śabdākāśānyataratvādityatra ca sādhāraṇe'vyāptiḥ । tayoḥ sādhyavadavṛttitvena viruddhatvāditi cet , na । etadajñāne'pi sādhāraṇyādipratyekasya jñānāt udbhāvanācca svaparānumitipratibandhāt udbhāvitaitannirvāhārthaṃ sādhāraṇāderavaśyodbhāvyatvena tasyaiva doṣatvācca ।

078,vii (TCM_078,vii_078,viii)

etena pakṣavṛttitve satyanumitivirodhisaṃbandhāvyāvṛttiranaikāntikaḥ । sapakṣavipakṣavṛttitvamubhayavyāvṛttatvamanupasaṃhāritvañcānumitivirodhi , tatsambandhaḥ pratyekamasti । viruddho'pyanena rūpeṇa savyabhicāra eva । upādheśca na saṅkara iti vakṣyata iti nirastam ।

078,viii

etadajñāne jñānepivā āvaśyakapratyekajñānasya doṣatvāt asādhakatānumitau vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvācca ।

078,ix (TCM_078,ix_078,xi)

ata eva sādhyāvyāpyatve sati sādhyābhāvāvyāpyahetvābhāsatvam , sādhyavanmātravṛttyanyatve sati sādhyābhāvavanmātravṛttyanyatvaṃ veti parāstam । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt prathamaṃ hetvābhāsatvājñānācca ।

078,x

gaganamanityaṃ śabdāśrayatvādityādibādhaviruddhasaṅkīrṇāsādhāraṇāvyāptiriti kaścit ।

078,xi

nāpi sapakṣavipakṣagatasarvasapakṣavipakṣavyāvṛttānyataratvam । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt anupasaṃhāryavyāpteśca । kiñca pakṣātiriktasādhyavataḥ sapakṣatve prameyatvenābhedasādhane'nupasaṃhārye avyāptiḥ । pakṣātiriktasādhyavato'prasiddheḥ । sādhyavataḥ sapakṣatve vivakṣite'prasiddhiḥ , vṛttimato dharmasya sādhyavadvipakṣānyataravṛttitvaniyamāt ।

078,xii (TCM_078,xii)

nāpi pakṣātiriktasādhyavanmātravṛttyanyatve sati pakṣātiriktasādhyābhāvavanmātravṛttibhinnatvam । anupasaṃhāryavyāpteḥ dhūmādāvativyāpteśca , tasya pakṣe sādhyavati vṛtteḥ । nāpi pakṣavṛttitve viruddhānyatve ca satyanumityaupayikasambandhaśūnyatvam , vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । etenānugataṃ sarvameva lakṣaṇaṃ pratyuktam । pratyekameva dūṣaṇatvāt , udbhāvane vādinivṛtteśca ।

<iti savyabhicārapūrvapakṣaḥ ।>

<ed_079>

savyabhicārasiddhāntaḥ

079,i (TCM_079,i_079,iii)

ucyate । ubhayakoṭyupasthāpakatāvacchedakarūpavattvaṃ tattvam । tacca sādhāraṇatvādi ।

079,ii

viruddhānyapakṣavṛttittve satyanumitivirodhisambandhāvyāvṛttirvā । tenaiva rūpeṇa jñātasya pratibandhakatvāt , parasya tathaivodbhāvanācca lakṣaṇānurodhena pratyekameva hetvābhāsatvam ।

079,iii

yadvā sādhyavanmātravṛttyanyatve sati sādhyābhāvavanmātravṛttyanyatvam । tenāsādhāraṇasya sādhyatadabhāvopasthāpakatayā dūṣakatvapakṣe nāvyāptiḥ । na caivamādhikye vibhāgavyāghātaḥ । svarūpasatānugatarūpeṇa trayāṇāmekīkṛtya maharṣiṇā vibhāgakaraṇāt । na caivaṃ sādhyābhāvajñāpakatvena bādhaprakaraṇasamayoḥ , tadajñāpakatayānyeṣāmupasaṃgrahaḥ kuto na kṛta iti vācyam । svatantrecchasya niyogaparyanuyogānarhatvāt ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe savyabhicāraḥ ।>

sādhāraṇaprakaraṇam

079,iv (TCM_079,iv_079,v)

tatra sādhāraṇatvaṃ na sādhyābhāvavadgāmitvam । sarvamanityaṃ meyatvādityanupasaṃhārye , bhūrnityā gandhavattvādityasādhāraṇe , saṃyogādisādhyakadravyatve cātivyāpteḥ । ata eva na sādhyavattadanyavṛttitvam ।

079,v

nāpi niścitasādhyavattadanyavṛttitvam , sādhyavadanyavṛttitvasya dūṣakatvena śeṣavaiyarthyāt ।

079,vi (TCM_079,vi_079,vii)

ata evāmukenāyamanaikāntika ityevodbhāvyate tata eva vādinivṛtteśca , na tu sapakṣagatatvamapi । anupasaṃhāryo vyāvartyaḥ , anyathā tasyaitadviśeṣatvāpattiriti cet , tyaja tarhi tamadhikam , klapte'ntarbhāvāt ।

079,vii

nāpi sapakṣavipakṣagatatvam । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । viruddho vyāvartya iti cet , na । vipakṣagāmitvasyaiva dūṣakatve tasyāpyetadantarbhāvāt ।

079,viii (TCM_079,viii_079,ix)

atha pakṣānyasādhyavattadanyavṛttitvaṃ sādhāraṇatvam । tena sarvamanityaṃ meyatvādityanupasaṃhārye nātiprasaṅgaḥ । na ca vyarthaviśeṣaṇatā । ghaṭo'nityo ghaṭākāśobhayavṛttidvitvāśrayatvādityanupasaṃhāryasya viruddhasyānaikāntikabhinnasya vyavacchedyatvāditi cet , na । dūṣakatāprayojakarūpabhedamantareṇa bhedasyaivānupapatteḥ ।

079,ix

sādhyavadvṛttitve sati sarvasādhyavadanyavṛttitvamityapi na । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt , ekavyaktikasādhye tadabhāvācca । etena hetvābhāsāntaravyavacchedakaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ vyarthamiti ।

<iti sādhāraṇapūrvapakṣaḥ ।>

sādhāraṇasiddhāntaḥ

079,x (TCM_079,x)

ucyate । vipakṣavṛttitvaṃ sādhāraṇatvam , tanmātrasya dūṣakatvāt । viruddhasyāpi tattvajñāne vipakṣavṛttitājñānadaśāyāṃ sādhāraṇatvam । anyathā tasya hetvābhāsāntaratāpatteḥ । upādherasaṅkara eva । sarvamanityaṃ meyatvādityanupasaṃhārī , śabdo nityaḥ śabdatvāt , bhūrnityā gandhavattvādityasādhāraṇaśca vastugatyā sādhyābhāvavadvṛttitvena sādhāraṇo'pi pakṣatādaśāyām udbhāvayituṃ na śakyata ityubhayorbhedenopanyāsaḥ ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe sādhāraṇaprakaraṇam ।>

asādhāraṇaprakaraṇam

079,xi (TCM_079,xi)

sarvasapakṣavipakṣavyāvṛtto'sādhāraṇaḥ । nanu sapakṣatvaṃ na sādhyavanmātrattvam , vipakṣāvṛttervṛttimataḥ sādhyavadvṛttitvaniyamāt । nāpi pakṣātiriktasādhyavattvam , śabdo'nityaḥ śabdatvādityādeḥ vyāptidhīdaśāyāmapyasādhāraṇatāpatteḥ । na ceṣṭāpattiḥ , bādhapratirodhau vinā vyāptipakṣadharmatayā jñātādanumitiniyamāditi cet , na । sarvaniścita sādhyavadvipakṣavyāvṛttatvasya tattvāt ।

079,xii (TCM_079,xii)

śabdatvānityatva vyāptigrahe sati śabde sādhyaniścayānnātivyāptiḥ । na ca ghaṭo'yametattvāditi saddhetāvativyāptiḥ , sādhyasandehadaśāyāṃ tasya hetvābhāsatvāt । yadyapi bhūrnityā gandhavattvādityādirvastutaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ , śabdo nityaḥ śabdatvāditi viruddhaḥ , śabdo'nityaḥ śabdatvādityādiḥ saddhetureva , vyāptyajñānasya puruṣadoṣatvādityudāharaṇābhāvādasādhāraṇo na pṛthak । tathāpi pakṣatādaśāyāṃ sādhyatadabhāvāniścayena tasya doṣatvam । anyathā pakṣatvabhaṅgaprasaṅgāt ।

<ed_080>

080,i (TCM_080,i)

atha sarvasapakṣavyāvṛttireva doṣaḥ na vipakṣavyāvṛttirapi , tasyā anuguṇatvāt । pratyuta vipakṣavyāvṛttattvena vyatirekitayā parasādhyasādhakamevopanyastaṃ syāt । na ca saṃśāyakatayā doṣatvaṃ taccobhayavyāvṛttatvajñānāditi vācyam । vyāptigrāhakaṃ sahacārajñānaṃ tadabhāvadvāraiva sapakṣavyāvṛttimātrasya doṣatvāt ।

080,ii (TCM_080,ii)

kiñca śabdo'nityaḥ śabdatvādityuktvā nivṛtte tāvannedamudbhāvyam , nyūnatvenaiva vādinigrahāt tadudbhāvane vādinivṛtteśca । na ca nyūnatve tadupajīvyam । asādhāraṇyavyatirekeṇāpi tadudbhāvanāt । na ca vyatirekiprayoge tadupanyāsaḥ । vyāptipakṣadharmatayorapratikṣepe'kiñcitkaratvāt , svārthānumāne ca sarvasapakṣavyāvṛttireva doṣa ityuktamiti ।

<iti asādhāraṇapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

asādhāraṇasiddhāntaḥ

080,iii (TCM_080,iii)

ucyate । śabdatvaṃ sādhyavatastadabhāvavataśca nivṛttatvena jñātamarthādvyatirekitayā vā pakṣe sādhyaṃ tadabhāvañca sādhayet aviśeṣāt , anyathā pakṣavṛttitvānupapattiriti sādhyatadabhāvotthāpakatayā svārthānumāne'sādhāraṇo doṣaḥ । satpratipakṣe dvau hetū tathā , atra tveka eveti tayorbhedaḥ । asādhāraṇena vyatirekiprayoge parasya sarvasapakṣavyāvṛttatvamātramudbhāvyam , sādhyābhāvotthāpakatvāt , na tu vipakṣavyāvṛttatvamapi , pratikūlatvāt , vyarthatvācca ।

080,iv (TCM_080,iv)

yadvā vipakṣavyāvṛttatayā sādhyamiva sapakṣavyāvṛttatayā sādhyābhāvamapi sādhayediti dṛṣṭāntatayā pratibanditayā vā tadudbhāvanamapi । lakṣaṇantu sarvasapakṣavyāvṛttatvam , na tu vipakṣavyāvṛttatvamapi , vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । viruddhamapyanenopādhinā asādhāraṇameva । anyathaitadavagame viruddhatvājñāne hetvābhāsāntaratāpatteḥ ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe asādhāraṇaprakaraṇam ।>

anupasaṃhāriprakaraṇam

080,v (TCM_080,v)

anupasaṃhāro nāsatsapakṣavipakṣaḥ , siddhyasiddhivirodhāt । nāpi kevalānvayidharmāvacchinnapakṣakaḥ , kevalānvayisādhyakasya saddhetutvāt । vyatirekisādhyakasya tu sādhyatadabhāvavadgāmitvena sādhāraṇatvāt । anyathā saṃśayāhetutvenānaikāntikatā na syāt । sarvaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ sattvāditi sādhyāprasiddhyā vyāpyatvāsiddhamapārthakaṃ vā , sādhyaprasiddhau tu sādhāraṇameva । na ca pakṣānyasādhyavattadanyavṛttitvaṃ pakṣātiriktasādhyābhāvavadvṛttitvaṃ vā sādhāraṇatvam , vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । na ca viruddhaṃ viśeṣaṇasya vyāvartyamityuktam ।

080,vi (TCM_080,vi_080,viii)

nāpyatyantābhāvapratiyogisādhyakatve sati kevalānvayidharmāvacchinnapakṣakatvam । sarvamabhidheyaṃ meyatvādityatra vipratipattyā pakṣatādaśāyāṃ pakṣe sādhyāniścayenānupasaṃhāriṇyavyāpakatvāt ।

080,vii

atha pakṣātirikte vyāptigrahānukūlāpratītasahacāro'nupasaṃhāryaḥ । yadi ca pakṣe vyāptigrahaḥ kathañcit , tadā śabdopadarśitavyāptikānumānavadabhedānumānavacca saddhetureveti cet , na । tatraiva saddhetāvativyāpteḥ । sarvasya pakṣatve pakṣātiriktāprasiddheḥ । asādhāraṇaviruddhayorativyāpteśca । dūṣakatāyāṃ vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvācca । na ca dūṣakatānaikāntikatvena na pratyekamiti vācyam । arthagatyā vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt ।

080,viii

nāpi vipratipattiviṣayamātravṛttitvam । kevalānvayisādhyake avyāpteḥ , sarvasya pakṣatve mātrārthābhāvāditi ।

<iti anupasaṃhāripūrvapakṣaḥ ।>

anupasaṃhārisiddhāntaḥ

080,ix (TCM_080,ix_080,x)

ucyate । vyāptigrahānukūlaikadharmyupasaṃhārābhāvo yatra sa hetvabhimato'nupasaṃhārī । sa cānvayena vyatirekeṇa vā sarvasya pakṣatve dṛṣṭāntābhāvāt ghaṭo'nityo ghaṭākāśobhayavṛttidvitvāśrayatvādityādau sādhyasādhanasāhacaryājñānāt tasya viruddhatvājñānadaśāyāmanupasaṃhāritvasyeṣṭatvāt ।

080,x

kevalānvayidharmāvacchinnapakṣako vā । sarvamabhidheyaṃ prameyatvāditi saddhetau na kevalānvayī pakṣatāvacchedakaḥ niścitasādhyavadvṛttitvāt । vipratipattyā sādhyāniścayadaśāyāṃ pakṣatve tadanupasaṃhāryeva । vyatirekisādhyake sādhyābhāvavadvṛttitvājñānadaśāyāmidaṃ dūṣaṇam । tadavagame'pi sādhāraṇasaṅkara eva । evaṃ vyāpyatvāsiddherjñāne । tadudbhāvane cāyaṃ vyabhicāravadupajīvyatvādadoṣaḥ । ghaṭākāśobhayavṛttidvitvāśrayatvañca viruddhameva । etenānupasaṃhāritvapratisandhāne yadi vyāptigrahastadānumitireva tadabhāve vyāpyatvāsiddhireveti nirastam , upajīvyatvāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe anupasaṃhāriprakaraṇam ।>

<ed_081>

viruddhaprakaraṇam

081,i (TCM_081,i)

viruddho na sādhyābhāvavyāpyaḥ , saṃyogādisādhyake saddhetāvativyāpteḥ । nāpi sādhyavanniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogivyāpyatvaṃ tattvam । idaṃ dravyaṃ guṇavattvādityādau saṃyogādivyāpye'tivyāpteḥ । kintu sādhyāsamānādhikaraṇasādhyābhāvavyāpyaḥ sādhyavadanyonyābhāvavyāpyo vā । sādhyābhāvatvaṃ sādhyavirodhitvamātraṃ bhāvābhāvasādhāraṇam । tenābhāve sādhye'bhāvābhāvasya bhāvatve'pi nāvyāptiḥ । abhāvābhāvo'bhāvapratiyoginirūpyatvena bhāvabhinna eva vā । na ca bhāvatvenaivopapattau kimadhikeneti vācyam । bādhakaṃ vinā abhāvapratīteḥ pramātvāt । anyathā atyantābhāvānyonyābhāvayoraprasiddhiḥ ।

081,ii (TCM_081,ii)

atha sādhyahetvorvirodhe pakṣe sādhyasattve hetvasiddhiḥ । hetusattve sādhyābhāvasiddhau bādhaḥ । na ca pramāṇāntareṇa sādhyābhāvasiddhau bādho na hetutvenaiveti vācyam । viśeṣaṇavaiyarthyāditi cet , na । hetoḥ pakṣe sādhyābhāvabādhānupasthāpane'pi prathamopasthitavirodhasyaiva upajīvyatvena doṣatvāt ।

081,iii (TCM_081,iii)

nanu sādhyābhāvasambandho vyabhicāra eva doṣo na tu tanniyatatvamapi , gauravāt asādhakatve vyarthatvācca । na ca sādhyāsahacaritasya sādhyābhāvasahacaritasya vā gamakatvabhramarūpāyāmaśaktau viśeṣo'sti , yenāśaktiviśeṣonnāyakatayā na vyarthaviśeṣaṇatā । na cānaikāntikasāmānyalakṣaṇe vipakṣavṛttitvaṃ na viśeṣaṇam , asādhāraṇādyavyāpteḥ , sādhāraṇantu sapakṣavṛttitvasahitamiti vācyam । vipakṣagāmitvasyaiva sādhāraṇatvāt adhikasya vyarthatvāt । na ca viruddhaṃ vyāvartyam , vipakṣagāmitvenātraiva tadantarbhāvāt ।

081,iv (TCM_081,iv_081,v)

athānaikāntike vipakṣasambandho na dūṣakatābījam asādhāraṇādyavyāpteḥ । na ca tatrānyadeva bījam , hetvābhāsādhikyāpatteriti cet , astu tāvadevam । tathāpi sādhāraṇe viruddhapraveśo vajralepa eva ।

081,v

anye tu viruddhalakṣaṇe na vyarthatvam , sādhāraṇasya vyavacchedyatvāt । nāpyasādhakatānumitau , etasyāpi vyāpyatvāt । nīladhūmādau ca vyāptirastyeveti na svārthānumāne doṣaḥ । parasya tu vyarthatvamadhikam । na ca viruddhatvādityatra śabdādhikyamiti ।

081,vi (TCM_081,vi)

tanna artho hi liṅgam । na ca vyabhicārāvārakaviśeṣaṇāvacchedenāpi vyāptiḥ , gauravāditi vakṣyate । na cārthagatyā vyarthatve'pi viruddhatvādityatra udbhāvanāśakyatvam । āvaśyakatadvivecane tadudbhāvanasya śakyatvāditi । hetudvayopanyāse cādhikam , prathamena dvitīyasya kṛtakartavyatayā duṣṭabījatvāt । na ca nīladhūmādityādau viśiṣṭakartavyamanyena kenāpi kṛtam । dhūmavattvādityanenaiva kṛtamiti cet , na । tathānupanyāsāt । anyathā nīlānanvayāpatteḥ ।

081,vii (TCM_081,vii_081,viii)

apare tu sādhyānavagatasahacāraḥ sādhyābhāvasahacārī viruddhaḥ । anyathā pṛthivyāṃ meyatvenetarabhedānumānaṃ na viruddhaṃ syāt , sādhyābhāvāvyāpyatvāt । na ca tatsādhāraṇam , sapakṣāsattvāt । na ca sādhyasahacārājñānadaśāyāṃ sādhāraṇātivyāptiḥ , tadā tasyāpi viruddhatvāditi prāhuḥ ।

081,viii

tanna । vipakṣagāmitvamātraṃ dūṣakatāprayojakamityuktatvāt । ata eva vyabhicarito vyatirekī anaikāntika eva । nāpi sādhyābhāvasādhakatvam , tatpramāpakatvaṃ vā । sādhyābhāvasambandhabuddhiṃ vinā tadajñānāt । nāpi sādhyavadanyatvavyāpyatvam , vyāpyatvavivecane vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । nāpi svavyāpakābhāvapratiyogisādhyakatvam , sādhyābhāvasya hetuvyāpakatvapratītau hetusādhyābhāvasambandhabhānasyāvaśyakatvāt ।

<iti viruddhapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

viruddhasiddhāntaḥ

081,ix (TCM_081,ix_081,x)

ucyate । sādhyavyāpakābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ viruddhatvam । na ca pratiyoginorananvaye bhāsāmāna eva tadabhāvayorvyāptigrahaḥ bhinnagrāhakasāmagrīkatvāt । anyathā vyatirekivilayāpatteḥ ।

081,x

yadvā vṛttimataḥ sādhyavadavṛttitvaṃ sādhyavadvṛttitvānadhikaraṇatvaṃ sādhyāsamānādhikaraṇadharmatvaṃ sādhyavadvṛttitvānadhikaraṇadharmmatvaṃ vā tattvam । na ca vyatirekyativyāptiḥ । tatra sādhyāprasiddhyā tathā jñānavirahāt । asādhāraṇe ca saṃkara eva । anenāpi rūpeṇa tasya doṣatvāt । na ca sādhyavadvṛttitve sati vṛttimattvajñānāt sādhyābhāvavadgāmitvajñānamāvaśyakam , tena vinā sādhyavadvṛttitvājñānāditi vācyam । upajīvyatvena bhinnatvāt । upajīvyatve'pi sādhyavati na vartata iti jñānaṃ na svato dūṣakamiti cet , na । asahacārajñānasya virodhitayā vyāptigrahapratibandhakatvāt , vyabhicārājñānavirodhitvena vyabhicārajñānavat ।

081,xi (TCM_081,xi_081,xii)

nanu viruddhasya svārthānumānadoṣatve'pi parārthānumāne'pārthakatvam , ayogyatājñānena niścitānanvayāditi cet , na । ayogyatājñānasya viruddhatvajñānepajīvakatvena tasyaiva doṣatvāt bādhe'pyevam ।

081,xii

sa cāyaṃ vidhisādhane trividhaḥ — sākṣātsādhyābhāvavyāpyatvāt sādhyavyāpakābhāvavyāpyatvāt sādhyavyāpakaviruddhopalambhāt । yathā dhūmavānayaṃ yogyadhūmavattayā anupalabhyamānatvāt niragnikatvāt jalāśayatvāt । na ca sarvatra sādhyavyāpakaviruddhopalambha iti na traividhyam । etadajñāne'pi sādhyābhāvatadvyāpakābhāvavyāpyatvenāpi jñātasya doṣatvāt । na ca dhūmavānayaṃ tadabhāvavattvāditi trayādhikam , svasamānādhikaraṇātyantābhāvāpratiyogitvaṃ hi vyāpakatvam । taccābhede'pi dhūmavānayaṃ dhūmābhāvavattayopalabhyamānatvāt tadvattayā anupalabhyamānatvādityanaikāntikameva ।

<ed_082>

082,i (TCM_082,i)

niṣedhasādhane'pi trividhaḥ — pratiyogyupalambhāt sādhyavyāpakābhāvopalambhāt sādhyavyāpakaviruddhopalambhāt । yathā niragniko'yamagnimattvāt dhūmābhāvaśūnyatvāt dhūmavattvāt । sarvaścāyaṃ viśeṣaṇadvārāpi । yathā kṛṣṇāguruprabhavavahnimānayaṃ kaṭukāsurabhipāṇḍuradhūmavattvāt । ayañca bādhāśrayāsiddhasvarūpāsiddhāsādhāraṇasaṅkīrṇaḥ kvacit ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānakhaṇḍe viruddhaprakaraṇam ॥>

satpratipakṣaprakaraṇam

082,ii (TCM_082,ii_082,iii)

satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣaḥ ।

082,iii

satpratipakṣatvaṃ na samānabalabodhitasādhyaviparyayaliṅgatvam । parasparapratibandhenobhayorabodhakatvāt । balañca na sapakṣasattvādi , vyatirekiṇyabhāvāt । nāpi samānavyāptipakṣadharmatāvattvam । virodhenaikatra tadbhaṅganiyamāt । nāpi vyāptipakṣadharmatayā jñātatvam । virodhivyāptipakṣadharmaviśiṣṭajñānayoranyatarabhramatvaniyamena nityatvavyāptaśrāvaṇatvādivaiśiṣṭyāprasiddhyā āropayitumaśakyatvāt । na ca sādhyavyāpyasya pakṣadharmatā pakṣadharmasya vā sādhyavyāpyatā āropyeti vācyam । ekatra tadubhayābhāvāt viśiṣṭasyāprasiddhyā tadvaiśiṣṭyasyāropāsambhavāt । nāpyanirdhāritaviśeṣeṇa bodhitasādhyaviparyayakatvam , ubhayorabodhakatvāt । viśeṣaśca na vyāptibhaṅgarūpaḥ , ekatra tadbhaṅganiyamāt ।

<iti satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

satpratipakṣasiddhāntaḥ

082,iv (TCM_082,iv_082,v)

ucyate । sādhyavirodhyupasthāpanasamarthasamānabalopasthityā pratiruddhakāryaliṅgatvaṃ tattvam । balañca vyāptipakṣadharmate । virodhibodhakānyagamakataupayikarūpasampattimattayā jñāyamānena pratiruddhakāryatvaṃ vā tattvam ।

082,v

sthāpanāyā vyāptipakṣadharmatvamubhayavādisiddham , vādinā tadabhāvānupanyāsāt । dvitīyasya tattvamanyatarāsiddhamiti prathamena dvitīyaṃ bādhitamiti svārthānumāna evāvaśyaṃ doṣa ityeke ।

082,vi (TCM_082,vi_082,vii)

tanna । ekadā nirantarayorvā ubhayorvyāptipakṣadharmatayā jñātayoḥ pratipakṣatvāt । yugapadupasthiteḥ kāraṇavaśena svaparasādhāraṇatvāt ।

082,vii

atha vastuno'dvyātmakattvena vyāptipakṣadharmatābhaṅga ekatrāvaśyaka iti sa eva doṣaḥ । na ca tayorvirodhabhaṅge'pyupapatterna vyāptyādibhaṅganiyama iti vācyam । avirodhe'pyanumityavirodhāt , virodhe tu vyāptyādibhaṅganiyamāditi cet , na । pratiruddhatvajñānānantaraṃ vyāptyādibhaṅgajñānamityupajīvyatvena vyabhicāravadasyāpi doṣatvāt ।

082,viii (TCM_082,viii)

nanu sādhyatadabhāvayoriva tadvyāpyatvenāvadhāritayorvirodhādekatra na niścayaḥ , kintu saṃśayaḥ । nirṇaye vānyataravyāptisaṃśaya iti vyāpyatvāsiddhiriti cet , na । ubhayorekatra niścayānantaramanyataravyāptisaṃśaya iti upajīvyatvenāsya bhinnatvāt । dūṣakatābījantu samabalavirodhisāmagrīpratibandhena nirṇayājanakatvam , na tu vyāptipakṣadharmatāviraha eva , saddhetāvapi satpratipakṣatvāt । ekatra vyāptibhaṅgajñānadvārā vāsya dūṣakatvam । cakṣurādeśca nānumānena pratirodhaḥ tadupasthitāvapi phaladarśanena tasyādhikabalatvāt ।

082,ix (TCM_082,ix)

nanvevaṃ vādivākyamātrasya pratirodhakatvenānumānamātrocchedaḥ । na ca virodhivākyasya nyūnabalatve lakṣaṇāyogaḥ , samānabalatve pratirodha eva , adhikabalatve naraśiraḥśaucānumānavattena bādha eveti vācyam । agṛhyamāṇaviśeṣadaśāyāṃ prativādivākyena sarvānumānapratirodhāpatteḥ । anumānāt pūrvaṃ paścādvā anumānāntareṇa tasya nyūnādhikabalatvānirūpaṇāt । nirūpaṇe vānumānavaiyarthyāpatteḥ ।

082,x (TCM_082,x_082,xi)

maivam । virodhivākyamātrasya samabalatvābhāvāt । uktaṃ hi “vyāptipakṣadharmate balam” iti ।

082,xi

pratyakṣāderliṅgabhāvenaivānumitipratirodhaḥ , kathāyāṃ tadupanyāsānarhatvāt । yattu virodhivyāpyadvayasyāsādhāraṇatvāt saṃśayajanakatvaṃ dūṣakatābījamiti । tanna । ekaikaṃ hi satpratipakṣaṃ na tu viśiṣṭam , tādṛśañca na saṃśāyakamiti । anumitidvayasya prāmāṇyāgrāhakāpravṛttirdūṣakatābījamityanye । tanna parasparapratibandhenānumiteravānutpatteḥ ।

082,xii (TCM_082,xii_083,i)

ratnakoṣakārastu satpratipakṣābhyāṃ pratyekaṃ svasādhyānumitiḥ saṃśayarūpā janyate । viruddhobhayajñānasāmagryāḥ saṃśayajanakatvāt saṃśayadvārā asya dūṣakatvam । na ca saṃśayarūpā nānumitiḥ bādhasyeva virodhyupasthiteranumitisāmagrauvighaṭakatvenāvaghāraṇāt anyathā bādhe'pyanumityāpatteriti vācyam । adhikabalatayā bādhena pratibandhāt tulyabalatvādanumitiḥ syādeva sāmagrīsattvāt । sādhyābhāvabodhasya ca tatra pratibandhakatvaṃ na tu tadbodhakasya cakṣurādeḥ । pratyekaṃ nirṇāyakatvenāvadhāritāt kathaṃ saṃśayaḥ iti cet , na । pratyekāddhi jñānumutpadyamānamarthāt saṃśayaḥ na tu pratyekaṃ saṃśayajanakatvamiti mene ।

<ed_083>

083,i

tanna । sādhyatadabhāvayorvirodhena yathaikajñānasyāparadhīpratibandhakatvaṃ tathā sādhyābhāvavyāpyavattvasyāpi sādhyavirodhitvāttadbuddherapi sādhyadhīpratibandhakatvāt , virodhijñānatvasya pratibandhakatve tantratvāt ।

083,ii (TCM_083,ii)

nibandhe tu hetvābhāsānāṃ phaladvārakaṃ lakṣaṇam । anaikāntikānāmanvayādvyatirekādvā koṭpyupasthāpakatayā saṃśayaḥ phalam । viruddhasya sādhyaviparītasya jñānaṃ apakṣadharmo'pi viruddho'nyatra viparītajñānasamartha eva bādhe'nyato viparītajñānaṃ na tu hetvabhimatādeḥ । nityo ghaṭaḥ kāryatvāditi viruddhe bādhasaṅkare'pyadoṣaḥ । asiddhe'naikāntikādicatuṣṭayajñānānyaliṅgatvajñānam । bādhe pakṣadharmahetau vyāptibādhaḥ । prakaraṇasame tu na vyāptipakṣadharmatābādhaḥ phalam । nāpyaliḍgatvajñānam , vyāptyādibuddhisattvāt । nāpi viparītabuddhiḥ , svasādhyaviparītenāniyamāt । nāpi saṃśayaḥ , pratyekaṃ koṭidvayānupanayāt । kintu kathamatra tattvanirṇaya iti jijñāsā phalam ।

083,iii (TCM_083,iii_083,iv)

tathāca prakṛtasādhyahetvoḥ kiṃ tattvamiti jijñāsājanikā vyāptipakṣadharmatopasthitiḥ prakaraṇasamaḥ । na hyanupasthite pratipakṣe ekasmājjijñāsā , kintu nirṇaya eva ।

083,iv

atha jñātumicchā jijñāsā । sā ca jñāneṣṭasādhanatājñānāt saṃśayādveti kathaṃ tena vinā virodhisādhanajñānamātrāditi cet , na । asati prati pakṣe na jijñāsā , sati tu setyanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ prakaraṇasamasyāpi jijñāsajanakatvāt । na cānaikāntikātivyāptiḥ । tatra hi saṃśayadvārā sādhye jijñāsā , atra tu hetusamīcīnatva iti ।

083,v (TCM_083,v)

nanu parāmarśayorekadānutpādāt kathaṃ pratirodhaḥ । kramotpannayorekadā satvāditi cet , na । ekānantaramaparahetuvyāptipakṣadharmatājñānābhyāmagrimavyāptiviśiṣṭajñānotpattikāle pūrvaparāmarśanāśāt । na cobhayahetuvyāptipakṣadharmatājñānānāṃ parasparapratibandhāt parāmarśotpāda iti vācyam । vyāptyādijñānacatuṣṭayasya yaugapadyābhāvāt ।

083,vi (TCM_083,vi_083,vii)

yattu vyāptidvayasaṃskārodbodhakahetudvayajñānayoḥ parasparapratibandhāt nobhayavyāptismṛtiriti dūṣakatābījamiti । tanna । vyāptismṛtiṃ vinā satpratipakṣābhāvāt vādibhyāṃ vyāptyudbhāvanācceti ।

083,vii

maivam । hetudvayasamūhālambanādyugapadubhayavyāptismṛtāvubhayaparāmarśarūpaṃ jñānamutpadyate । ata ekadā viruddhakāryadvayakaraṇānnaikamapi kāryamutpadyate । tādṛśaparāmarśaśca svārthānumāne pratyakṣāditaḥ , parasya tu vādyupanyastanyāyotthāpitapramāṇāvatārāt ।

083,viii (TCM_083,viii)

asya ca kevalānvayinyapi sambhavaḥ । ghaṭo'bhidheyaḥ prameyatvādityatrābhidheyatvaṃ ghaṭaniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogi jātyanyatve sati ghaṭamātravṛttyanyadharmatvāt ghaṭānyonyābhāvavat paṭarūpavacca । ghaṭaniṣṭhātyantābhāvo'bhidheyatvapratiyogikaḥ ghaṭavṛttinityābhāvatvāt ghaṭaniṣṭhānyonyābhāvavaditi viśeṣādarśanadaśāyāṃ । na ca pakṣaikyamapi tantram । virodhasyaiva dūṣakatve'dhikasya vyarthatvāditi ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe satpratipakṣaprakaraṇam ॥>

asiddhiprakaraṇam

asiddhipūrvapakṣaḥ

083,ix (TCM_083,ix)

asiddhistu na vyāptipakṣadharmatāvirahaḥ pratyekamananugamāt । atha pratyekābhāve'nugato vyāptipakṣadharmatāviśiṣṭābhāvo'siddhiḥ । yadyapi viśiṣṭasyānyatve pratyekābhāva eva sa ityananugamaḥ tathā'pi viśeṣaṇāvacchinnapratiyogiko viśeṣyābhāvo viśeṣaṇa viśeṣyasambandhābhāvo vā viśiṣṭābhāvo'nugata iti cet , na । viśiṣṭābhāvājñāne'pi vyāptyādipratyekābhāvajñāne udbhāvane cānumitipratibandho vādinivattiśceti tatpratyekābhāvāvyāptiḥ । anyathā teṣāṃ hetvābhāsāntaratāpatteḥ । na ca viśiṣṭābhāvadhīdvārā pratyekābhāvo doṣo na tu svata iti vācyam । pratyekābhāvasya svata eva doṣatvasambhavāt ।

083,x (TCM_083,x)

vastuto viśiṣṭābhāvo doṣa eva na । pratyekasya samarthatve tenaivānyathāsiddhervyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । pratyekābhāvamajñātvā na viśiṣṭābhāvajñānamityupajīvyatvād , viśiṣṭābhāvānudbhāvane'pi pratyekodbhāvane vādinivṛtteśca । ata eva vyāptipakṣadharmatāviśiṣṭajñānaviṣayābhāvatvaṃ pratyekābhāvānugatamasiddhatvam । vyabhicārādāvasiddhatve'pyupajīvyatvena prāthamyāttadudbhāvane vādinivṛtteśca sa svata eva dūṣakaḥ । tatra vyāptisiddhyarthamupādhau tūdbhāvite vipratipadyate'pi । tasya durūhatvāt vyabhicāreṇaiva tadanvayācca ।

083,xi (TCM_083,xi_083,xiii)

yadi ca vyabhicārādikamajñātvāpyasiddhibuddhiḥ tathāpyupadheyasaṅkare'pyupādherasaṅkara eveti nirastam । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvādeva ।

083,xii

etena vyāptipakṣadharmatānyatarābhāvo'siddhiriti pratyuktam । anyataratvājñāne'pi pratyekābhāvasya doṣatvāt vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvācca ।

083,xiii

yattu vyāptipakṣadharmatāpramitivirahaḥ āśrayāsiddhyānugato'siddhiḥ , tatpramitisattve tatrānumitipramityāpatteriti । tadapi vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt tadajñāne'pi pratyekajñānasya doṣatvācca nirastam ।

<ed_084>

084,i (TCM_084,i)

vastutastu prakṛtahetuvyāptipakṣadharmatāvaiśiṣṭyasya tatpramiteścāprasiddhyā tadabhāvo jñātumudbhāvayituñcāśakya eva । yatkiñcidvyāptipakṣadharmatāviśiṣṭapramitivirahaḥ saddhetusādhāraṇaḥ । svapramitiviraho yatkiñcitpramitiviraho vā saddhetāvapi । sakalatatpramitiviraho dūrnirūpaḥ । vyātyabhāvādeva tadgrahe sa eva doṣaḥ , upajīvyatvāt । yadi ca pramitivirahaḥ svarūpasanneva doṣaḥ kāraṇābhāvatvāt tadā vyāptyādibhramādanumitirna syāt , na syācca hetvābhāsatā , jñānagarbhatallakṣaṇābhāvāt ।

084,ii (TCM_084,ii_084,iii)

etena vyāptipramitipakṣadharmatāpramitivirahānyataratvamasiddhiḥ । anyataratvacca tadanyānyatvam , tenobhayavirahe'pi nāvyāptiriti nirastam । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvādeva ।

084,iii

syādetat । vyāptipakṣadharmatābhyāṃ niścayaḥ siddhiḥ tadabhāvo'siddhiḥ । ata evāvyāpte'pakṣadharme ca tadāroparūpā siddhirityanumitiḥ , na tu vyāptapakṣadharmādapi tadaniścaye । na caivaṃ hetorapyābhāsatvaṃ tadābhāsasyāpi hetutvaṃ syāt । daśāviśeṣe iṣṭatvāt । seyaṃ svarūpasatī dūṣikā , kāraṇābhāvatvāt । na ca vyāptyādipratyekaniścayābhāva eva dūṣakaḥ , āvaśyakatvāditi vācyam । viśiṣṭaniścayasya hetutve tadabhāvasya kāryānutpādakatvāditi ।

084,iv (TCM_084,iv)

maivam । evaṃ savyabhicārāderapyatraivāntarbhāvaprasaṅgāt । asiddheḥ svarūpasatyā eva doṣatve svajñānārthaṃ vyabhicārādyanudbhāvanāt । yadi ca tasmāt siddhirnopapadyata iti tasyopajīvyatvam , tadāśrayāsiddhyādijñānāt siddhirneti sa eva pṛthagdoṣaḥ syāt । asiddhiśca jñātā parasyodbhāvyeti svajñānārthamudbhāvitāsiddhinirvāhārthañcāśrayāsiddhijñānamāvaśyakam । kathañca hetutadābhāsavivekaḥ ? siddhau dvayorapi hetutvāt asiddhau tadābhāsatvāt । vyabhicārādeḥ saddhetau siddhimakhaṇḍayataśca hetvābhāsatvābhāvāt ।

084,v (TCM_084,v)

atha suṣuptau jāgare'pi vyāptipakṣadharmatāsattve tadaniścaye'numityanutpādo hetvābhāsaprayojyaḥ , savyabhicārādau tathāvadhāraṇādityasiddhirajñātāpi hetvābhāsaḥ । na caivaṃ hetvābhāsādhikyaṃ kḷptāntarbhāvo vā , tena rūpeṇa vyāptyasiddhyādereva saṃgrahāditi cet , na । evaṃ savyabhicārādirapyasiddhiḥ syādityuktatvāt । upajīvanādbhede āśrayāsiddhyādirapi pṛthak syāt । suṣaptyādāvanumityabhāvaḥ kāraṇābhāvāt । kāryānutpādo hi na pratibandhakatvāt , kintu kāraṇābhāvādapi । asatyapi pratibandhake vahnyabhāvena dāhānutpatteḥ ।

084,vi (TCM_084,vi_084,viii)

athānumityanutpādo hetvābhāsapratyukta eveti cet , tarhyanumitau manoyogādirapi na hetuḥ । hetvābhāsādevānumityanutpāde tadvyatirekeṇānumityanutpādābhāvāt , siddhereva taddhetutve caramakāraṇameva hetuḥ syāt ।

084,vii

anye tu gamakataupayikapratidvandvivyāptipakṣadharmatāvirahatanniyatayoranyataratvaṃ hetvābhāsatvam । tatrādhikasamānabalau bādhapratirodhau pratidvandvinau । vyāptipakṣadharmatāvirahaścāsiddhiḥ । tanniyatau ca savyabhicāraviruddhau । na cānayorapyasiddhyantarbhāvaḥ । vyāptivirahaniyatatvena jñātayoḥ svātantryeṇaiva dūṣakatvāt bhrame viśeṣadarśanasyaiveti ।

084,viii

tanna । atrāpi vyāptipakṣadharmatāviraha evāsiddhiḥ paryavasyati । tatra coktamevānyataratvañca na lakṣaṇam , vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । hetvābhāsāntarabahiṣkṛtasya vyāptipakṣadharmatāniścayavirodhino rūpasya vivakṣitatvāt । taccāśrayāsiddhyādikameveti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe asiddhipūrvapakṣaḥ ॥ ॥>

asiddhisiddhāntaḥ

084,ix (TCM_084,ix)

ucyate । āśrayāsiddhiḥ svarūpāsiddhiḥ vyāpyatvāsiddhiśca pratyekameva doṣaḥ । pratyekasya jñānādudbhāvanāccānumitipratibandhāt । na tu viśiṣṭābhāvaḥ parāmarśaviṣayābhāvo vā , vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । tasya jñānamudbhāvanaṃ vināpyanumitipratibandhāt । anubhavasiddhaṃ hi lakṣaṇam , na tu lakṣaṇānurodhenānubhavakalpanā । parāmarśaviṣayābhāvatvenānugatena trayāṇāmasiddhatvena saṃgraho maharṣiṇā kṛta iti na vibhāgavirodho hetvābhāsādhikyaṃ vā ।

084,x (TCM_084,x)

ata eva “ye vyāptivirahapakṣadharmatāviraharūpāste'siddhibhedamadhyamadhyāsate tadanye ca yathāyathaṃ vyabhicārādayaḥ” iti siddhāntapravādo'pi । na caivaṃ sākṣāt pratibandhakatvena bādhapratirodhayorvyāptivirahaliṅgatvena savyabhicāraviruddhayorapi saṅgrahe vibhāgavyāghātaḥ । svatantrābhiprāyasya niṣeddhumaśakyatvāt । anyathā śāstre paribhāṣocchedāpatteḥ । savyabhicārāderapyevaṃ rūpasattve'pyupajīvyatvena pṛthaktvam । upadheyasaṅkare'pyupādherasaṅkarāt

084,xi (TCM_084,xi_084,xii)

nanvāśrayāprasiddhyā kathamāśrayāsiddhirudbhāvyā । na ca śaśīyatayā gavi śrṛḍganiṣedhavat vyomakamalamiti vācyam । śaśaśrṛṅganiṣedho na gavītyuktatvāditi cet , vyomakamalamiti niścitānanvayatvenāpārthakam । āśrayaviśeṣaṇāsiddhyā cāśrayāsiddhirasaṅkīrṇā । vyāptivirahaśca vyarthaviśeṣaṇādau ।

084,xii

taduktaṃ — “ekāmasiddhiṃ pariharato dvitīyāpatter” iti ।

<ed_085>

085,i (TCM_085,i_085,ii)

upādhistu na vyāptivirahaḥ । vahnivyāpakadhūmāvyāpakadharmasyāprasiddhyā dhūme tadvirahāsiddheḥ , kintu yāvatsva vyabhicārivyabhicārisādhyasāmānādhikarapyamanaupādhikatvaṃ vyāptiḥ । sādhyavyāpakasādhanāvyāpakaśca dharmāntaraṃ na tu tadvirahaḥ , api tu tanniyataḥ । na caivamupajīvyatvena upādhirhetvābhāsāntaram , upajīvyatve'pi svato'dūṣakatvena tadarthaṃ paramukhavīkṣakatvāt । na hi sādhyavyāpakāvyāpyatvamanumitivirodhi । kintu vyabhicāronnayanena svavyatirekeṇa satpratipakṣatayā vā । tadāha — “upādhāvavaśyaṃ vyabhicāraḥ , upādhereva vyabhicāraśaṅke”ti ।

085,ii

aprayojakānyathāsiddhau sopādhī nāsiddhau । pratikūlatarkānukūlatarkābhāvāvupajīvyatve sati svato dūṣakāvapi na hetvābhāsau , svarūpasatoreva pratibandhakatvādityuktam ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅageśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe asiddhisiddhāntaḥ ॥>

bādhapūrvapakṣaḥ

085,iii (TCM_085,iii_085,iv)

bādho na sādhyābhāvavatpakṣakatvam , pakṣavṛttyabhāvapratiyogisādhyakatvaṃ vā , pakṣe sādhyābhāvajñānamātrasya pramātvajñānaṃ vinā adhikabalatvājñānena bādhābhāvāditi vakṣyate । ata eva sādhyābhāvavatpakṣavṛttitvamapi na । asiddhisaṅkīrṇabādhāvyāpteśca ।

085,iv

kintu sādhyābhāvavattvapramāviṣayapakṣakatvam , pramitasādhyābhāvavatpakṣakatvam , pakṣaniṣṭhapramāviṣayatvaprakārābhāvapratiyogisādhyakatvaṃ veti । vivakṣitavivekena sādhyābhāvādipramaiva doṣaḥ । sā ca pramātvena jñātā na svarūpasatī , hetvābhāsatvāt । pramātvajñānaṃ vinā adhikabalatvābhāvenādoṣatvāt apramāyāmapi pramātvajñāne'numitipratibandhācca ।

085,v (TCM_085,v)

atha sādhyābhāvavati pakṣe hetoḥ sattvajñāne vyabhicāraḥ , tadajñāne'siddhiḥ saṃśayayogyatvābhāvena pakṣatvābhāvādāśrayāsiddhiśca । na ca pakṣabhinne vyabhicāro doṣaḥ । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt sarvopasaṃhārapravṛttavyāpteḥ sādhyābhāvavati sādhanamityavagamādeva bhaṅgāt । na caivaṃ sandigdhasādhyadṛṣṭānte sandigdhānaikāntikavat pakṣe vyabhicārasaṃśayādanumānamātrocchedaḥ iti pakṣe sādhyasandeho'numānāṅgamiti । vyāptasya pakṣadharmatājñānādanumityutpādena saṃśayanivṛtteḥ । anyathā viśeṣadarśanasya saṃśayavirodhitā bhajyeta । na ca pakṣe sādhyābhāvaṃ pratītya vyabhicārajñānamityupajīvyatvādbādhaḥ pṛthak । pakṣe sādhyābhāvapratītireva hi sādhyābhāvahetvoḥ sambandhollekhinītyekavittivedyatvena nopajīvyatvam । anyathā bādhadaśāyāṃ pakṣe hetorajñānadasiddhireva ।

085,vi (TCM_085,vi)

na codbhāvitavyabhicāranirvāhāya bādhodbhāvanamāvaśyakamityupajīvyatvam , vyabhicārodbhāvane paraṃ kathantānāvaśyakatvāt । tattve vā tannirvāhyameva dūṣaṇaṃ kḷptatvāt । vahniruṣṇaḥ kṛtaka ityudbhāvanādvahniruṣṇa ityudbhāvane lāghavamiti bādhaḥ pṛthagiti kaścit , tanna । pakṣe sādhyābhāvapramā svārthānumāne yadi na doṣaḥ tadā pratyapi na syādaviśeṣāditi tadudbhāvanasya dūranirastatvāt ।

085,vii (TCM_085,vii)

athopanītakāñcanamayatvaviśiṣṭavahnyanumiteḥ salliṅgajanyāyāḥ ābhāsattvaṃ hetvābhāsādhīnam । na cānumiteḥ pūrvaṃ tatra vyabhicārajñānam , viśiṣṭasyāprasiddhyā tadabhāvasyājñānāt । ata eva pakṣāsiddhirapi na । ataḥ kāñcanamayavahnyabhāvarūpādbādhāt anumānābhāsatvam , vyadhikaraṇaprakārāvacchinnapratiyogikaścātrābhāva iti cet , na । vastuto vyabhicārasyāpi tatra sattvāt । jñānañca tasya bādhasyevānumityanantarameva । kiñca vahnau kāñcanamayatvasyānumitāveva bhāne kāñcanamayavahnimānityanumitirna syāt , viśiṣṭasya pūrvamajñānāt । vahnau liṅgasyāsiddheḥ vyabhicārācca । na cānumiterviṣayābhāvādhīnapramātvam , kintu hetvābhāsādhīnam । yasya hi jñānamanumitipratibandhakaṃ sa hetvābhāsaḥ । na ca sādhyābhāvo jñātaḥ pratibandhakaḥ iti na saḥ hetvābhāsaḥ ।

085,viii (TCM_085,viii)

vastutastu upanītasyānumitau bhāne mānābhāvaḥ , pratyabhijñādau ca pratītibalena tatkalpanam । anyathā pūrvopasthitasakala padārthabhāne yathārthānumityucchedaḥ । apicaivaṃ parārthānumāne'pyupanītabhāne bādhito'rtha upanīto'yaṃ mama bhāta ityudbhāvanādeva vijayeta vādī । uddeśyānumiterapratibandhānna tatra bādho doṣa iti cet , tulyaṃ svārthānumāne'pi । ata eva yatra sāmānyato dṛṣṭānumānamevetarabādhasahāyaṃ viśeṣānumāpakaṃ tatra bādhakānāmābhāsatve tatprayuktaṃ sāmānyasyādṛṣṭāpyābhāsatvamiti bādhasyāsāṅkaryāt । na ca yadi viśeṣavipratipattau sāmānyapratijñā tadā arthāntaram , sāmānyavipratipattau tu netaratra bādhakāpekṣeti vācyam । svārthānumāna evaivaṃ bādhāsaṅkarasyoktatvādityapāstam anumityapratibandhena tatra bādhasyādoṣatvāt ।

085,ix (TCM_085,ix)

nanu pakṣe sādhyābhāvagrahavatsādhyābhāvavyāpyagraho'pi dūṣako , virodhitvāviśeṣāt । tathāca sādhyābhāvasambandho vyabhicāraḥ । sādhyābhāvavyāpyasāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ bādhaḥ , sādhyābhāvavyāpyañca vahnitvādikameveti cet , na । pakṣe hi sādhyābhāve jñāyamāne jñāte vā yadi sādhyābhāvavyāpyasāmānādhikaraṇyabuddhistadā vyabhicāra eva ।

085,x (TCM_085,x)

atha pakṣe sādhyābhāvabuddhiṃ vinaiva sā , tarhi hetusādhyābhāvavyāpyayoragṛhyamāṇaviśeṣayoḥ satpratipakṣatvam । atha tulyabalena satpratipakṣo'dhikabalena bādha iti cet , na । gamakataupayikarūpasākalyaṃ hi balam tacca dvayorjñātamiti kathaṃ na satpratipakṣatvam । gamakatābahirbhūtañca na balam । atha sādhyābhāvavyāpyabuddheranyathāsiddhatvaṃ balaṃ tadā tataḥ sādhanavati pakṣe sādhyābhāvānumitāvanaikāntikatvameva । pakṣe sādhyābhāvagrahavaditi yaduktaṃ tadapyasiddham । tasya doṣatvānabhyupagamāt , anyathā hetvābhāsāntaratāpattiḥ ।

085,xi (TCM_085,xi)

atha hetutaḥ sādhyasiddhisambhāvanāyāṃ vyabhicārāsiddheḥ bādhena hetorasādhakatve siddhe vyabhicārasiddhirityupajīvyatvādbādhaḥ pṛthak । anyathā hetorasādhakatve siddhe sādhyasiddhisambhāvanāvirahādvyabhicārabuddhiḥ , tasyāñca satyāṃ hetorasādhakatvadhīrityanyonyāśraya iti cet , na । sādhyasiddhyunmukhahetujñānasya pramitasādhyābhāvasahacaritahetuviṣayatvena vyabhicārajñānatayā'dūṣakatvāt । tathāpi vyabhicāre sādhyābhāvapramā tantram , tāṃ vinā tadabhāvāditi saiva doṣa iti cet , satyam , kintu sādhyābhāvapramā vyabhicārajñānatvena <ed_086> dūṣikā , kḷptatvāt , na tu svatantrā । ata eva pakṣe sādhyābhāvajñānatvena pratibandhakatvaṃ na tu sādhyābhāvasamānādhikaraṇasādhanajñānatveneti pratyuktam । tasya laghutve'pyakḷptatvāt ।

086,i (TCM_086,i)

atha pratyakṣādau pramāmātraṃ prati svātantryeṇa bādho doṣatvena kḷpta ityanumitāvapi sa eva doṣa iti cet , na tarhi hetvābhāsaḥ , anumityasādhāraṇadoṣasya tatvāt । manoyogābhavavat svarūpasata eva pratibandhakatvāt । hetutvābhimatāvṛttitvenāsādhakatāliṅgatvābhāvācca । bādhitapakṣakatvaṃ liṅgamiti cet , na । anyatra tathā dūṣakatvākalpanāt

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe bādhapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥ ॥>

bādhasiddhāntaḥ

086,ii (TCM_086,ii)

ucyate । pakṣe sādhyābhāvaniścayaḥ sādhyābhāvajñānapramātvaniścayāt । jñānamātrādarthaniścaye prāmāṇyagrahavaiyarthyam । bhramatvena jñātādarthaniścayaprasaṅgaśca । tathācopajīvyatvenādhikabalatvena vā pakṣe sādhyābhāvajñānasya pramātvaniścaye savyabhicāro nānyathetyubhayathāpi sādhyābhāvaniścayādhīnavyabhicārajñānāt pūrvaṃ jñātaṃ sādhyābhāvajñānapramātvameva doṣaḥ , upajīvyatvāt ।

086,iii (TCM_086,iii)

yadi ca pakṣe sādhyābhāvajñānasya pramātvaniścayo nānumitivirodhī tadā vyāptipakṣadharmatayā hetujñānaṃ viśeṣadarśanatvena pakṣe sādhyābhāvajñānaṃ paribhūya sādhyaṃ sādhayedeva parvate dhūma iva vahnim । na ca sādhyābhāvabuddhirevāgṛhyamāṇaviśeṣā satpratipakṣavat pratibandhiketi vācyam । rajate nedaṃ rajatamiti jñāne'pi viśeṣadarśanena rajatatvasya śaṅkhe pītatvajñāne śuklatvasya cānumānāt । vādivākyena pakṣe sādhyābhāvajñānādanumānocchedaprasaḍgācca । atha pakṣe sādhyābhāvapramaiva sādhyābhāvahetuviṣayā vyabhicārajñānatvena doṣo na tu tasyāḥ pramātvajñānamapīti cet , tarhi pramāyāḥ apramātvajñāne bhrāntānumitirna syāt , na syācca pakṣe sādhyābhāvajñānapramātvabhramādanumitipratibandhaḥ ।

086,iv (TCM_086,iv)

nanūpajīvyatve'pyatra sādhyābhāvaprameti jñānaṃ na svato dūṣakaṃ kḷptatvāt , pakṣe sādhyābhāvaniścayaṃ kurvat vyabhicārajñānadvāreti cet , na । atra sādhyābhāvaprameti jñānānniyamataḥ sādhyajñānānudayāt tasyaiva pratibandhakatvāt śabdādau tathā darśanāt । sādhyābhāvapramāviṣayavṛttitvasya hetuvṛttitvādasādhakatvena sādhyābhāvapramāyā hetvābhāsatvam । sādhāraṇye'pi jñāyamānaṃ sat yadanumitiṃ pratibadhnāti tasyaiva hetvābhāsatvam । na ca sādhyābhāvapramātreti niścayadaśāyāṃ pakṣe sādhyābhāvahetvorjñānādvyabhicāra iti vācyam । pramātvajñānasya sādhyābhāvaniścayahetutvena taddaśāyāṃ tadabhāvāt । pakṣadharmatābalena prasiddhaṃ bādhānna sidhyatīti bādhaḥ pṛthak । prasiddhābhāvavati pakṣe vyabhicārānna tatsiddhiriti cet , tarhyasatprasiddhābhāvavati sapakṣe vyabhicārāt tamapi na sādhayet । tadajñānāttatsādhane'numitirapramā syāt ।

086,v (TCM_086,v)

atha pakṣavṛtteranya eva dhūmādiḥ sapakṣe , tarhi gotvapṛthivītvadravyatvāderaprasiddhasāsnādyanumānaṃ na syāt sāsnādipratyekavyabhicārāt । yadi ca sādhyatāvacchedakasāsnātvādisāmānyāvacchinnapratiyogitākābhāvavati na gotvādikamiti na vyabhicāraḥ । tarhi dhūme'pyevaṃ vyabhicārābhāvāt sādhyatāvacchedakena prakāreṇāprasiddhamiva prasiddhamapi sādhyaṃ dhūmagotvādikaṃ sādhayet , yadi bādho na doṣa iti vayam । sādhyābhāvavanmātrasahacāro na vyabhicāraḥ , sādhyaprāgabhāvadhvaṃsavadvṛttitvena vyabhicāritayā pṛthivītvādinā gandhādeḥ , dravyatvādinā guṇasyānumānabhaṅgaprasaṅgāt । kintu sādhyātyantābhāvavadgāmitvam । evañca svaprāgabhāvadhvaṃsāvacchinnatadāśraye tatpratiyogisādhane pakṣe vyabhicāro neti bādho dūṣaṇam ।

086,vi (TCM_086,vi^1) (TCM_086,vi^2)

athāvacchedye siddhasādhanam , avacchedake hetvasiddhiḥ । viśiṣṭañca nānyaditi cet , tarhi prāgabhāvadhvaṃsapratiyoginorekavṛttitvenaikasamayatāpi syāt । atha yatsamayāvacchedena tatra prāgabhāvaḥ pradhvaṃso vā na tatsamayāvacchedena pratiyogīti cet , tarhi tadavacchedena pratiyogisādhane na siddhasādhanam , kintu bādha eva । anyathā bhāvātyantābhāvayorapyavyāpyavṛttitvabhaṅgaḥ ekavṛttitvāt । avacchedakabhedena vṛttirihāpi tulyā । tatra deśabhedo'vacchedako'tra tu samayabhedaḥ iti । asiddherapi bādha evopajīvyaḥ । na caivamupajīvyatvādbādhavat siddhasādhanamapi pṛthak । upajīvyatvepi svato'dūṣakatvāt । na hi sādhyajñānaṃ tadbuddhivirodhi , dhārāvāhikajñānodayāt । nāpyanumitivirodhi , anumitsayā pratyakṣasiddhe'pyanumānadarśanāt । taduktaṃ — “pratyakṣadṛṣṭamapyanumānena bubhutsante tarkarasikā” iti । śravaṇānantaraṃ mananadarśanācca । tasmāt siddhimātrārthinaḥ siddhau na tadicchā । siddhiviśeṣārthinaḥ sāstīti tasyānumitireva , evañca siṣādhayiṣitavighaṭanadvārā siddhasādhanaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ na tu svataḥ ।

086,vii (TCM_086,vii)

nanvabhāvadhīrapi na bhāvadhīpratibandhikā । nedaṃ rajatamiti bhramānantaraṃ rajataniścayāt । nacābhāvapramā tathā , apītaḥ śaṅkhaḥ iti pramāpayata eva pīto'yamiti bhramadarśanāditi cet , na । virodhijñānaṃ hi pratibandhakam । pratyakṣabhramasya pratyakṣapramā virodhinī sā ca śaṅkhādau doṣāt nāstyeva । anumitau tvabhāvapramāmātrameva virodhīti kathamabhāvapramāyāṃ bhāvānumitiriti ।

086,viii (TCM_086,viii)

sa cāyaṃ daśavidhaḥ । dharmagrāhakamānabādhitaṃ ghaṭo'vyāpakaḥ sattvāditi pratyakṣeṇa , paramāṇavaḥ sāvayavā mūrtatvādityanumānena , meruḥ pāṣāṇamayaḥ parvatatvāditi suvarṇamayatvabodhakāgamena , sādhyapratiyogigrāhakabādhitam vahniranuṣṇaḥ kṛtakatvāditi pratyakṣeṇa , śabdo'śrāvaṇo guṇatvādityanumānena , gavayatvaṃ gavayapadāpravṛttinimittaṃ jātitvādityupamānena , sādhyagrāhakabādhitaṃ — śuci naraśiraḥ kapālaṃ prāṇyaṅgatvādityatrāgamena , hetugrāhakabādhitam — jalānilāvuṣṇau pṛthivīto viparītasparśavatvāt tejovaditi pratyakṣeṇa , mano vibhu jñānasamavāyyādhāratvādityanumānena , rājasūyaṃ brāhmaṇakartavyaṃ svargasādhanatvādagniṣṭomavaditi rājasūyakartavyatābodhakāgameneti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe bādhasiddhāntaḥ ।>

<ed_087>

hetvābhāsānāmasādhakatāsādhakatvanirūpaṇam

087,i (TCM_087,i)

atha hetvābhāsānāmasādhakatāsādhakatvena saduttaratvam , jātyādīnāñcāsādhakatāsādhāraṇyena parāsādhakatāsādhakatayā svavyāghātakatvādasaduttarattvam । atha viruddhatvādijñānādeva svārthānumitiriva parārthānumiterapi pratibandhe kimasādhakatānumānena । yadvacasi vādyuktadūṣaṇāvagatiḥ sa nigṛhīta iti samayabandhena kathāpravṛttau dūṣaṇamātramudbhāvyamanyathārthāntaratvāditi cet , na । dvayaṃ

087,ii (TCM_087,ii)

hyuddeśyaṃ parārthānumitipratibandhaḥ , sthāpanāyā asādhakatāsādhanatvañca । tatrādyaṃ dūṣaṇamātrajñānādeva , dvitīyantu liṅgatvajñāpanāt । pratibandhakatvavadanenāpi rūpeṇa dūṣakatvasambhava ityabhiprāyeṇa vā asādhakatāsādhanam । nanvevaṃ pañcāvayaprayogāpekṣā syāt , anyathā nyūnatāpattiriti cet , na । dūṣaṇasyāsādhakatāvyāpyatvamaṅgīkṛtya katheti tatpakṣadharmatāyā evodbhāvyatvāt , anyathā adhikatvāpatteḥ ।

087,iii (TCM_087,iii)

nanvevaṃ kṛtakatvenānityatvānumāne'pi vyāptirnābhidheyā , ubhayasiddhatvāditi cet , na । kathāyāṃ samayaviṣayatayā dūṣaṇe tvasādhakatāvyāptyupasthiterāvaśyakatvāt , anyathā kathakatvavirodhāt । nanvevaṃ kṛtakatvenānumāne tadvyāptimanaṅgīkṛtyāpi kathāsambhavāt , yastu kathārambhe bādhasyāsādhakatvavyāptiṃ nāṅgīkaroti taṃ prati taddūṣakatvaṃ prasādhya pañcāvayavaprayogaḥ kartavya eva ।

087,iv (TCM_087,iv)

yattu dūṣaṇe pakṣadharmatāmātramudbhāvyaṃ tatra , yatra vādinostathā samayo'nyatra tu pañcāvavaprayoga eveti । tanna । kathāsampradāyavirodhāt । athāsādhakatvaṃ na pakṣe sādhyapratyayājanakatvam । tenāpi tattvenājñānadaśāyāṃ pakṣe sādhyabhramajananāt kadācidajanakatvaṃ saddhetāvapi । nanvetatkāle sādhyaviśiṣṭapakṣajñānājanakaṃ tat , na hi dūṣaṇatvajñānadaśāyāṃ pakṣe bhramarūpāpyanumitiḥ , sādhyaviśiṣṭapakṣajñānañca hatutvena jñānadaśāyāṃ prasiddhamiti cet , na । saddhetāvasatpratipakṣatādaśāyamapi pūrvakāle sādhyaviśiṣṭapakṣajñānājanakatvamastītyasādhakatāprasaṅgāt ।

087,v (TCM_087,v)

atha pakṣe sādhyabhramajanakatvaṃ tat । bādhaviruddhayorapi tattvājñānadaśāyāṃ bhramajanakatvāditi cet , na । saddhetau satpratipakṣe'sādhāraṇe ca tattvena jñānadaśāyāṃ sādhyabhramajanakatvāt , ajñāne sādhyapramājanakatvāt । nāpi vyāptipakṣadharmatānyatararāhityam , satpratipakṣāsādhāraṇasaddhetorabhāvāt daśāviśeṣe tasya doṣatvāt sādhyāprasiddhau prakṛtasādhyavyāptyaprasiddheśca । nāpyanaikāntikādyanyamatvam । yatkiñcidanaikāntikatvasyātivyāpteḥ । prakṛtasādhyānaikāntikatvasyāprasiddhatvena kevalānvayisādhane'prasiddheḥ । aṃśataḥ siddhasādhanāt sādhyāviśeṣācca ।

087,vi (TCM_087,vi)

yattu etatkālīnaitatpakṣīyatvāvacchinnapratiyogikaitatsādhyapramākaraṇatvābhāvaḥ tattakālatattatpakṣaviṣayasādhyatvābhimatānityatvādipramājanakatvābhāvo vā'sādhakatvam । na ca pratiyogyaprasiddhiḥ , etatkālīnaitpakṣīyatvatattatkālatattatpakṣaviṣayatvayorvyadhikaraṇayoreva pratiyogitāvacchedakatvāditi । tanna । saddhetoḥ satpratipakṣatvājñānadaśāyāmapi tādṛśapramāyāmakaraṇabhāvenāsādhakatāpatteḥ । nāpi tṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśasyāpramātvaṃ tat , viruddhādau parāmarśābhāvāt saddhetau satpratipakṣe'sādhāraṇe ca tatpramātvācca । nāpyanumitihetubhūtābhāvapratiyogijñānaviṣayatvaṃ tat । saddhetāvapi kadācit vyabhicāritvasatpratipakṣatvajñānasyānumitipratibandhakatvāt ।

087,vii (TCM_087,vii)

athānumitipratibandhakapramāviṣayatvamasādhakatvam , saddhetau vyabhicārādibhramaḥ pratibandhakaḥ । anumitipratibandhakatvañca vyabhicārādipramāyāstṛtīyaliṅgaparāmarśavighaṭanadvārā tulyabalatayā viṣayatayā veti cet , na । satpratipakṣayorviruddhayorvāstavatulyabalatvābhāvena tadbhramasya pratibandhakatvāt । na ca tulyabalatayā jñāyamānena bodhita sādhyaviparyakatvajñānaṃ pratibandhakam , tacca pramaiveti vācyam । tulyabalatājñānameva hi pratibandhakaṃ na tu jñāyamānatvajñānaṃ gauravādasiddheśca । na ca satpratipakṣe'nyatarāṅgavaikalyapramaiva pratibandhiketi vācyam । anyataratvaṃ tadatadvṛtti , na ca tadatadvṛttisāmānādhikaraṇyena jñāyamānasya doṣatvam , dharmamātrasya vyabhicārajñānādanumityucchedāpatteḥ anyatarāṅgavaikalyajñānopajīvyasya tulyabalatvajñānasyaiva pratibandhakatvācca । anyathā vyāpyatvāsiddhyantarbhāvāpatteḥ ।

087,viii (TCM_087,viii)

athānaikāntikādijñānasya tattadanumitipratibandhakatvamasādhakatvam । tathā hīdamanaikāntikādijñānametatsādhyavattayaitatpuruṣasyaitatkālīnaitatpakṣakānumitipratibandhakam etadanaikāntikādijñānatvāt etadanyatajjñānavaditi cet , na । etatsādhyavattayaitatpakṣakānumiteḥ kadācilliṅgabhramāt prasiddhāvapyetatkālīnaitatpuruṣasya tādṛśānumityaprasiddheḥ । nāpi samīcīnasādhyaviśiṣṭapakṣaviṣayānumityajanakatvam । bādhaviruddhāsiddheṣu sādhyānadhikaraṇe pakṣe satyasādhyapratītyaprasiddheḥ , vahnimati bāṣpe dhūmabhramāt vahnyanumiteḥ satyatvācca । na cānya eva vahnistatra bhāsate , mānābhāvāt । tadvahneḥ pratyabhijñānāt ekavyaktike tadasambhavācca । na ca sānumitirliṅgaviṣayatvena bhramaḥ । anumitau liṅgabhāne mānābhāvāt ।

087,ix (TCM_087,ix)

kiñca bhāvo'bhāvo vobhayathāpi prameyamiti satyānumitau bhāvatvābhāvatvavati prameyatvajñāne ekatra tayorabhāvādasatyānumitiḥ syāt । na cānyataratvaṃ liṅgam , tadvyāptimaviduṣo'pyanumitervyarthaviśeṣaṇatvācca । atha sādhyavyāpyatvameva tatra tantram , tatra ca bādho nāstīti cet , tarhi kūṭaliṅgādanumitau vahnivyāpyavattvameva tantram , vahnivyāpyañca kiñcittatrāstyeva । atha kūṭaliṅge vahnivyāpyābheda pratīyate । vahnau kūṭaliṅgavyāpakābhedo'pi । anyathā kūṭasyaiva vahnivyāpyatvāpratīteḥ । evañca kūṭaliṅgavyāpako vahnitvena bhāsata iti vahnyanumitirasatyaiveti cet ,

087,x (TCM_087,x_087,xi)

na । vahnivyāpyāloke dhūmāropāt yatrānumitistatrāsiddhibhede'satyatvābhāvāpatteḥ । ālokavyāpake dhūmavyāpakābhedāt ।

087,xi

atha liṅgamanumitiviṣayo niyamataḥ pakṣadharmatājñānaviṣayatvāt vyāptijñānaviṣayatvāt niyamenānumitihetuviśeṣaṇadhīviṣayatvācca parvatatvavat sādhyavacca । kiñcaikaviśeṣaṇavatvena jñāte viśeṣaṇāntaradhīsāmagrī tatraiva viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyānumitiriti dhūmaviśiṣṭa eva vahnivaiśiṣṭyānumitiriti । nanu anumitau vyāpakatvabhāne'numityavicchedaḥ । <ed_088> na ca phalībhūtajñānanyūnaviṣayasyaiva parāmarśasyānumitihetutvam , gauravāt । viṣayāntarasañcārāt nānumitirityapi na । parāmarśasya caramakāraṇatvāt pratyakṣādisāmagrīto balavattvācceti cet , na । siddhasādhanena vicchedāt ।

088,i (TCM_088,i)

yadyapyevaṃ liṅgāṃśe'pramātve'pi sādhyapramātvāt kathaṃ tasyāsādhakatvam , tathāpyuktasādhakatvamastyeveti cet , astu tāvadevaṃ tathāpi daivāttatra dhūmasattve kathaṃ taṃdeśe'pyasatyatā । ata eva ārdrendhanaprabhavo vahnirdhūmavyāpako nānyaḥ । na ca vahnitvena vyāpakatvādanyo'pi tathā , tena vināpi dhūmasattvāt , evaṃ bāṣpe dhūmabhramād dhūmavyāpako vahnirbhāsate । sa ca tatra nāstyeveti na sānumitiḥ satyeti nirastam । daivāddhūmasattve satyatvāditi ।

088,ii (TCM_088,ii)

ucyate । svajñānadaśāyāṃ pakṣe sādhyapratyayājanakatvamasādhakatvam , tathāhi viruddhatvādijñānadaśāvartīdaṃ pakṣe sādhyapratyayājanakam , viruddhāditvāt । pakṣaviśeṣaṇamahimnā taddhaśāyāṃ pakṣe sādhyapratyayājanakatvaṃ siddhyati । bādhitādāvapi liṅgatvabhramāt pakṣe sādhyapratyayajanakatvamiti na pratiyogyaprasiddhyā sādhyāprasiddhiḥ । yadvā anumitipratibandhakatāvacchedakarūpavattvamasādhakatvam , tathāhīdānīmidamanumitipratibandhakatāvacchedakarūpavadanaikāntikāditvāt jñānavat । anumitipratibandhakatāvacchedakañca rūpaṃ jñāne viṣayatayānaikāntikāditvameva । na ca sādhyāviśeṣaḥ , upādhiviśeṣasyānumeyatvāt , toyatvena pipāsopaśamanasamarthatāvacchedakarūparatvānumānavat ।

088,iii (TCM_088,iii)

anye tvanaikāntikabādhitaviruddheṣvavyāpyatvaṃ vyāpyatvāsiddhe'naikāntikatvam svarūpāsiddhasatpratipakṣāsādhāraṇeṣu daśāviśeṣe'numitipratibandhakajñānaviṣayatvamasādhakatvam । na caivamanaikāntiko'sādhaka iti sahaprayogānupapattiḥ tatrāvyāpyatvasyāsādhakaśabdārthatvāt । asādhakatānanugamepi ca hetvābhāsatvamanugatameva , yasya jñānamanumitipratibandhakaṃ tasya hetvābhāsatvāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe hetvābhāsānāmasādhakatāsādhakatvanirūpaṇam ।>

īśvarānumānam

088,iv (TCM_088,iv)

evamanumāne nirūpite tasmājjagannirmātṛpuruṣadhaureyasiddhiḥ , kṣityādau kāryatvena ghaṭavatsakartṛkatvānumānāt । nanu kṣityādi pratyekaṃ na pakṣaḥ , tasya svaśabdonābhidhātumaśakyatvāt । nāpi militam , ekarūpābhāvāt । ata eva sakartṛkatvāsakartṛkatvavicārāmbhakasaṃśayaviṣayaḥ tathābhūtavivādaviṣayo vā na pakṣaḥ । ekarūpābhāvena tayostāvadgrahītumaśakyatvāt । vādinorniścitatvena saṃśayābhāvāt । na ca vādyanumānayostulyabalatvena madhyasthasya saṃśayaḥ । anumānābhyāṃ tasya saṃśayo madhyasthapraśnānantarañcānumānamityanyonyāśrayāt । ghaṭe'pi kadācittayoḥ sambhavāt , pratyekaṃ saṃśaye vivādāspadatvenānumāne'rthāntaratāpatteśca ।

088,v (TCM_088,v^1) (TCM_088,v^2)

na ca śarīrāpekṣeṇa kartrā yannakṛtaṃ śarīrajanyaṃ janyaṃ vā pakṣaḥ , janyātmaviśeṣaguṇaśabdaphūtkārasargādyakālīnaveda ghaṭādilipyādisampradāyānāmīśvaramātrakartṛkāṇāmasaṃgrahāt , asiddheśca । adṛṣṭadvārā śarīriṇopi kṣityādikartṛtvāt । nāpi janyakṛtyajanyaṃ janyamubhayasiddhakṛtijanyānyajanyaṃ vā pakṣaḥ , kṣityādīnāmadṛṣṭadvārā janyakṛtijanyatvāt । nāpyadṛṣṭajanakakṛtyajanyaṃ janyakṛtisākṣādajanyaṃ vā janyaṃ pakṣaḥ । īśvarakṛteradṛṣṭajanakatvena kṣityādau tadabhāvāt । ghaṭādāvapyevaṃ pakṣatvenāṃśataḥ siddhasādhanāt । na ca kṣitireva pakṣaḥ , aṅkureṇa sandigdhānaikāntikatvāt । na ca niścita vipakṣe hetusandehāt sa iti vācyam । hetau sādhyābhāvavadgāmitvasaṃśayasya dūṣakatvāt । sa ca sādhyābhāvavati hetusandehāddhetumati sādhyābhāvasandehādvā ubhayathāpi doṣaḥ । na caivaṃ pakṣe'pi tat syāt , anumānamātrocchedakatvenetaratra tasya dūṣakatvāt । aṅkure hetoraniścayena sandigdhānaikāntikam । tanniścaye ca sādhyasandehavati sādhyānumitireva , pakṣavatsāmagrīsattvāt , ata evāṅkuraḥ pakṣasama iti cet ,

088,vi (TCM_088,vi)

na । tasyāpakṣatvena hetoḥ pakṣadharmatāviraheṇa sthāpanānumānāviṣayatvāt । tadā tasyāpi pakṣatve pratijñāntarāpattiḥ । anumānāntarādhīnatatsādhyānumityanantarañca pakṣe'numitāvitaretarāśrayānnaikamapyanumānaṃ syāt tatrāpi kṣityādau sandigdhānaikāntāt kṣitervivādaviṣayatve aṅkure prathamaṃ sādhyasādhane'rthāntarācca । kiñcaivamekaikopādānābhijñasiddhāvapi neśvarasiddhiḥ । nāpi sargādyakālīnaṃ dvyaṇukaṃ pakṣaḥ , paramprati sargādyasiddheḥ ।

088,vii (TCM_088,vii)

kiñca sakartṛkatvaṃ na tāvatkṛtimatsahabhāvaḥ kṛtimajjanyatvaṃ vā । asmadādinā siddhasādhanāt । upādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyatvaṃ taditi cet , na । upādānagocaratvaṃ yadi yatkiñcidupādānagocaratvaṃ tadā asmadādinā arthāntaratvam । jñānādijanyatvamapi vivakṣitam , na ca ghaṭopādānagocarāparokṣajñānādīnāṃ janakatvaṃ sambhavati , vyabhicārāditi cet , na । kṣitijanakādṛṣṭajanakajñānādīnāmupādānāviṣayatvaniyamenādṛṣṭadvārā taireva siddhasādhanāt । na ca sākṣāttajjanyatvaṃ vivakṣitam , taddhi na kṛtijanyājanyatve sati kṛtijanyatvam svajanakakṛtyavyavahitottarakṣaṇavartitvaṃ vā । ghaṭadṛṣṭāntasya sādhyavikalatāpatteḥ , ghaṭādau kulālādikartṛkatvābhāvaprasaṅgācca । na ca śarīrakriyā dṛṣṭāntaḥ iti vācyam । ghaṭenānaikāntikatvāt ceṣṭātvasyopādhitvācca ।

088,viii (TCM_088,viii)

nāpi kṣityādyupādānagocaratvaṃ vivakṣitam , aprasiddheḥ । na copādānaśabdasya sambandhiśabdatvena ghaṭakṣityādipadasamabhivyavahāre tattadupādānabodhakatvaṃ caitro mātṛbhaktaḥ maitravaditi vācyam । śābde hi bodhe tathā , na cātra śabdaḥ pramāṇam , vādinoranāptatvāt । anumāne tvanugatena vyāpakatvagrahe tena rūpeṇa vyāpakasiddhiḥ । taccopādānatvameveti kathaṃ nārthāntaram । kiñcaivaṃ ghaṭādāvapi tattadupādānatvenaivopasthityā sāmānyena rūpeṇa kutrāpyanupasthitervyāptireva na gṛhyeta । api ca sāmānyalakṣaṇayā jñānalakṣaṇayā yogajadharmarūpayā pratyāsattyā upādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimatā asmādādinā siddhasādhanam । teṣāṃ kṣityavyavahitapūrvasamayāsattve'pi tadvataḥ sattvāt adṛṣṭadvārā teṣāmapi janakatvasambhavāt jñānādisākṣājjanyatvasya ca nirastatvāt ।

088,ix (TCM_088,ix)

atha yogajadharmājanyasavikalpakājanyasāmānyalakṣaṇāpratyāsattyajanyajanyopādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimadajanyaṃ janyaṃ pakṣaḥ yogajadharmājanya savikalpakājanyasāmānyalakṣaṇāprattyāsattyajanyopādānagocarajñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyamiti sādhyam । yadvā anāgatagocarasākṣātkārajanakapratyāsattyajanyajanyajñānādimadajanyaṃ <ed_089> janyamanātagocarasākṣātkārajanakapratyāsattyajanyopādānagocarāparokṣajñānādimajjanyamiti sādhyam । jñānāvyavahitottarasamayavartīcchātadavyavahitottarasamayavartikṛtīnāṃ janakatvaṃ vivakṣitam , na tu jñānādīnāṃ yaugapadyam paurvāparyaṃ vā । ato na sādhyāprasiddhirna vā kṣityādau bādha iti ।

089,i (TCM_089,i)

maivam । yogajadharmasāmānyajñānarūpapratyāsattīnāmanāgatagocarasākṣātkārasya tajjanakapratyāsattīnāñca parasyāprasiddhatayā tadajanyasya sākṣātkārasyāprasiddhatvena pakṣasādhyayorviśeṣaṇāsiddhyā paraṃ pratyāśrayāsiddheḥ sādhyāprasiddheśca । tatsiddhau vā pakṣe tadajanyatvāsiddheḥ kṣitijanakādṛṣṭajanakakṛticikīrṣāsākṣātkārāṇāṃ yogajadharmādyajanyānāmadṛṣṭadvārā kṣitijanakatvena siddhasādhanāt । na ca tādṛśasākṣājjanyatvaṃ vivakṣitam । ghaṭādidṛṣṭānte tadasambhavāt , dṛṣṭānte ghaṭādau janakeṣṭasādhanatājñānasyānumititvena janyasavikalpakavyāptigrahajanyatvena sādhyāprasiddheśca ।

089,ii (TCM_089,ii)

nanu vyāptibalena sādhyaṃ sidhyati vyāptiśca yatra yatra kāryatvaṃ tatra tadupādānābhijñajanyatvam itirūpā , na tu yadyatkāryaṃ tattatkiñcidupādānābhijñajanyamiti । evañca yatra yatra kāryatvaṃ tatra tadupādānābhijñajanyatvamiti viśiṣya vyāptyā kṣityādau kāryatvaṃ kṣityādyupādānābhijñajanyatvameva sādhayati । ato na siddhasādhanamiti cet , na । ghaṭe paṭe ca kāryatvasya vyāptigrahaḥ kiṃ pratyekaṃ ghaṭopādānābhijñajanyatvena , tattadupādānābhijñajanyatvena , upādānābhijñajanyatvena vā । ādye ghaṭopādānābhijñajanyatvādau kāryatvasya vyabhicāra eva ।

089,iii (TCM_089,iii_089,iv)

dvitīye tvananugatatattacchabdābhidheyaghaṭādyupādānagatānugatarūpābhāvāt kathaṃ vyāpakatāgrahaḥ । tattacchabdasya svabhāvāt samabhivyāhṛtaparatayā nāyaṃ doṣa iti cet , na । anumāne śabdasvabhāvopanyāsasyāprayojakatvāt । ata evedānīṃ devadatto bahirasti vidyamānatve sati gṛhāsattvāt , vidyamānatve sati yo yadā yatra nāsti sa tadā tadatirikte deśe'sti yathāhameva bahirasan gṛhamadhye tiṣṭhāmītyatra pakṣadṛṣṭāntasādhāraṇayatvatattvayoranugatayorabhāvānnānvayī , kintu vyatirekītyuktam । tṛtīye siddhasādhanameva ।

089,iv

atha sargādyakālīnadvyaṇukaṃ jñānecchākṛtisamānakālīnasāmagrījanyam kāryatvāt ghaṭavat adṛṣṭasāmagrījanyatve'dṛṣṭatvāpattiriti cet , na । paramprati sargādyasiddheḥ । jñānādīnāṃ siddhāvapi dvyaṇukājanakatvāt udāsīnasiddhāprayojakatvācca ।

089,v (TCM_089,v)

etena sargādyakālīnaṃ dvyaṇukaṃ dvyaṇukāsamavāyikāraṇasamānakālīnakṛtijanyamiti nirastam । dvyaṇukāsamavāyikāraṇa samānakālīnakṛtitvena gauravāprayojakatvābhyāmajanakatvāt । kiñca kāryatvaṃ na tāvadyogopasthitakṛtyarhatvam , asiddheḥ । nāpi pūrvakālāsattve sati uttarakālasambandhitvam , tattatpūrvakālatvasyānanugatatvāt , sakalapūrvakālasyāprasiddheḥ । nāpi kādācitkatvam , prāgabhāvenānaikāntikatvāt । nāpi prāgabhāvapratiyogitvam , dhvaṃsenānaikāntikatvāt । nāpi sattve sati tattvam , sattājāteḥ paramprati asiddheḥ , svarūpasattvasya ca dhvaṃse'pi sattvāt ।

089,vi (TCM_089,vi)

yattvayaṃ ghaṭaḥ etadghaṭajanakānityajñānacikīrṣākṛtyatiriktajñānādijanyaḥ kāryatvāt paṭavadityādi । tanna । vipakṣe bādhakābhāvenāprayojakatvāt । anyathā ayaṃ ghaṭaḥ etadghaṭajanakānityādṛṣṭātiriktādṛṣṭajanyaḥ kāryatvādaparaghaṭavat । etatsukhaduḥkhasākṣātkārau etajjanakānityasukhadukhātiriktasukhaduḥkhasādhyau sukhaduḥkhasākṣātkāratvādityādinā nityadharmādharmasukhaduḥkhāśrayasyāpisiddhiprasaṅgāt । ayaṃ ghaṭaḥ svajanakānityajñānādyatiriktajñānādyajanyaḥ ghaṭatvāt aparaghaṭavadityādinā satpratipakṣācca ।

089,vii (TCM_089,vii)

kecittu dṛśyate tāvadabhimataviṣayagrāhiṇīndriye mano niveśayataḥ puṃso manaḥkriyānukūlo yatnaḥ । tathāca sargādyakālīnaśarīrajanyajñānadhvaṃsānādhāra kālādhārajñānajanakātmamanoyogajanikā manaḥkriyā tanmanogocaraprayatnānādhāratanmanogocaraprayatnatadvyāpyetarasakalakāraṇādhārakālānantarakālānādhārādyasattākā tanmanaḥ kriyātvāt sammatatanmanaḥ kriyāvat । arthāt prayatnādhārakālānantarakālādhārā sā kriyā sidhyatītyāhuḥ । tanna । sargādyakāle jñānajanakamanaḥ saṃyogajanakakriyāyāṃ mānābhāvaḥ । pūrvakriyayaiva saṃyogasambhavāt īśvaravādināṃ tanmanogocaraprayatnānādhāraḥ kālo'prasiddha eva । kriyātvasyaiva hetutve vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvañca । kiñcaivaṃ prayatnānādhārakālānantarakālānādhāratvam , arthāt tatsiddhau mānāntarādīśvarasiddhau arthāntaratvamiti ।

089,viii (TCM_089,viii)

atrocyate । adṛṣṭadvārakopādānagocarajanyakṛtyajanyāni samavetāni janyāni adṛṣṭaprāgabhāvavyāpyaprāgabhāvāpratiyogyupādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyāni svajanakādṛṣṭottaropādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyāni vā aparokṣajñānacikīrṣāprayatnaviṣayībhavadupādānāni vā samavetatve sati prāgabhāvapratiyogitvāt । yadevaṃ tadevaṃ yathā ghaṭaḥ , tathā caitāni tasmāttathā । uktapakṣe kasyacidanantarbhāve'pi tadādāya tathaiva niruktasya pakṣatvanirdeśe samūhālambanarūpaivānumitirutpadyate । na ca janyakṛtyajanyatvaṃ tāvadananugateṣvekarūpābhāvena grahītumaśakyamiti vācyam । janyakṛtyajanyatvaṃ hi janyakṛtijanyānyatvamityanyatvena rūpeṇa sāmānyalakṣaṇayā tāvatāmupasthiteḥ ।

089,ix (TCM_089,ix)

na ca janyatvaviśeṣaṇavyāvatrtyāprasiddhiḥ , prameyo ghaṭa itivadavyāvartakatve'pi taduparaktabuddheruddeśyatvena tasyoparañjakatvāt । uktānyāmatvameva sakartṛkatvam । ata eva ghaṭabhoktā na ghaṭakarteti vyavahriyate । evañca śabdaphūtkārādīnāṃ pakṣataiva । jñānecchādīnāmapi pakṣatvānna sandigdhānaikāntikatā , upādānasya siddhatve'pyupādeyasyāsiddhatvena tadvattayā tatrāpi cikīrṣā । yadvā pakṣe hetau ca na samavetattvaṃ viśeṣaṇam , tena dhvaṃso'pi pakṣaḥ । sādhye ca upādānapadaṃ kāraṇamātraparam , anupādeyameva vā । janyecchākṛtyajanyatvañca pakṣe vivakṣitam , tena kṛtidhvaṃsasya kṛtijanyatve'pi icchājanyatvābhāvāt pakṣatvam । kṣitireva vā pakṣaḥ । na cāṅkure sandigdhānaikāntikatvam , pakṣapakṣasamanairapekṣyeṇa ghaṭādau niścitavyāpterliṅgasya tayordarśanenobhayatrānumityavirodhāt । na tvanumityoranyo'nyāpekṣatvam , yenānyonyāśrayaḥ syāt ।

089,x (TCM_089,x)

pratijñāyā aviṣayatvāt tatra pakṣasamavyapadeśaḥ । na cāṅkurasya pakṣatvenānirdeśāttatra na pakṣadharmatājñānamiti vācyam । siṣādhayiṣāvirahasahakṛtasādhakapramāṇābhāvavati liṅgajñānasyānumitimātrakāraṇatvāt । tacca kṣitau pañcāvayavena aṅkure svata eveti na kaścidviśeṣaḥ । yadi ca kṣitau hetuniścayadaśāyāṃ aṅkurasya hetumattayā na niścayastadā kva sandigdhānaikāntikatvam ।

<ed_090>

090,i (TCM_090,i)

atha pakṣasame sādhyābhāvasāmānādhikaraṇyasaṃśayāt hetau vyāptigraha eva notpadyate utpanno'pi vā bādhyate iti cet , tarhi mahānase'pi dhūme vyāptigraho na syāt , bhūto'pi vā bādhyate । sandigdhavahnikaparvatāparvatadhūmavatāmekadharmābhāvenāpakṣatvāt । tasmātsādhyasandehavati hetuniścayo na doṣaḥ , kintu guṇa eva । anyathānumānamātramucchidyeta । pakṣādanyatrataddūṣaṇamiti yaduktaṃ tatra pakṣānyatvaṃ siṣādhayiṣitasādhyānyatvaṃ yadi , tadānapekṣitānumitirna syāt ।

090,ii (TCM_090,ii)

atha sandigdhasādhyānyatvaṃ sādhakabādhakapramāṇābhāvaviṣayānyatvaṃ vā vivakṣitam tadā aṅkure'pi tannāsti । atha pratijñāviṣayānyatvaṃ tadā svārthānumityucchedaḥ । niyataviṣayajñānājanyatvena pakṣaviśeṣaṇātsarvaviṣayajñānasiddhiḥ । sādhye ca jñānecchā prayatnānāṃ viśeṣaṇatvena viśiṣṭasādhanatvaṃ vivakṣitaṃ tena na tadupalakṣitakṣetrajñenārthāntaram । sāmānyato'pi sādhyanirddeśe pakṣadharmatābalenābhimataviśeṣasiddhiśca ।

090,iii (TCM_090,iii)

nanvādyasādhyadvaye ghaṭādyupādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtīnāmeva janakatvamāyātu ityarthāntaram । na ca teṣāṃ vyabhicārāt kṣityādau na kāraṇatvamiti vācyam । anādau pravāhe kasyacit kadācit kṣitidvyaṇukādipūrvaṃ ghaṭādyupādānagocarajñānādisattvāt , na ca sargādyakālīnasyāpi pakṣatvāttatreśvarasiddhiḥ । paramprati tadasiddheriti cet , na । jñānādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ svaviṣayasamavetakāryaṃ pratyeva janakatvāvadhāraṇenaitadanumānasya tadaviṣayatvāt । ata evānyopādānagocarāparokṣajñānādyajanyatvena pakṣaviśeṣaṇamapi na yuktam । tṛtīyasādhye tu nārthāntaraṃ kṣityāderghaṭādyupādānāsamavetatvāt ।

090,iv (TCM_090,iv)

nanu sāmānyalakṣaṇādipratyāsattyā kṣityādyupādānagocaraṃ yat pratyakṣaṃ tajjanyatvamevāstu । tathāceśvare na pratyakṣaṃ na vecchā prayatnau । tayoḥ samānādhikaraṇajñānāviṣaye'sattvāt । na ca tādṛśapratyāsattyajanyatvaṃ pratyakṣaviśeṣaṇam , parampratyasiddheriti cet , na । dravyatvena jñānalakṣaṇayā vā kapālagocarapratyakṣe'pi ghaṭādau akartṛkatvāt kṣityādau sakartṛkatvanirvāhakaṃ jñānaṃ sidhyadvilakṣaṇameva sidhyati । na cāvayavavibhāgadvārā kṣityādiṣu jalakṣepātsamudrādiṣu hastakṣepātparamāṇudvayasaṃyoge ca dvaṇukeṣvasmadādikartṛkatvādaṃśataḥ siddhasādhanamiti vācyam । tatrahi kṣitināśe asmadādīnāṃ kartṛtvaṃ na tu khaṇḍakṣitau , avasthitasaṃyogebhya eva tadupapatteḥ । sakalatadupādānagocarajñānecchākṛtīnāmabhāvācca । ata eva dvayaṇuke'pi na kartṛtvam jalakṣepādadhikaparimāṇakasamudrādeḥ sapakṣatvameva ghaṭasyeva ।

090,v (TCM_090,v)

nanu ghaṭe sādhyavikalatvam anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ jñānādereva janakatvāt , na tu tadāśrayasya dharmigrāhakasyānvayavyatirekasya vā grāhakasyābhāvāt । na ca ghaṭa ātmajanya utpattimattvāt jñānavaditi vācyam । ātmasamavetatvasyopādhitvāt । ghaṭaḥ ākāśajanya utpattimattvāt śabdavaditivadaprayojakatvācceti cet । maivam । prayatnavadātmasaṃyogaśceṣṭādvārā ghaṭaheturataḥ prayatna vat ātmāpi hetuḥ । na cātmasaṃyoge satyapi prayatnaṃ vinā na ceṣṭeti prayatna eva tatkāraṇam , asamavāyikāraṇaṃ vinā kāryānutpatteḥ । na cātmasaṃyogasya kāraṇatve'pi saṃyoge paricāyakamātramātmeti vācyam । saṃyogamātrasyākāraṇatvena saṃyogiviśeṣitasya hetutvāt ।

090,vi (TCM_090,vi_090,vii)

ātmasaṃyogavyatirekaprayuktakriyāvyatirekasyāsiddhernātmasaṃyogaḥ kāraṇamiti cet , na । yā kriyā vyadhikaraṇayadīyaguṇajanyā sā tatsaṃyogāsamavāyikāraṇikā yathā sparśavadvegadravyasaṃyogajā kriyeti vyāptyā tatsiddheḥ । na ca kriyāyā mūrtamātrasamavetāsamavāyikāraṇakatvaniyama iti vācyam । kāryamātrābhiprāyeṇa jñānādau vyabhicārāt viśiṣyāprayojakatvāt asamavāyikāraṇasaṃyogāśrayasya tatkāryajanakatvaniyamācca ।

090,vii

anye tu anukūlakṛtisamavāyitvaṃ kartṛtvam , na tu janakatve sati gauravāt । kartari kārakavyapadeśaścābhiyuktānāṃ saviśeṣaṇe hīti nyāyena kṛtiparyavasanna eva । evaṃ jñānecchākṛtijanyatvameva sādhyam tadāśrayatvameveśvarasya kartṛtvam ।

090,viii (TCM_090,viii)

atha ghaṭe kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatājñānaṃ cikīrṣādvārā hetuḥ , tacca pratyakṣam । cikīrṣāviṣaye anāgate indriyāsannikarṣāt । kintu anumitirūpam । tathāca sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāntaḥ sādhyāprasiddhirvā doṣa iti cet , na । siddhavṛttyasiddhaviṣayā hi kṛtiḥ siddhaviṣayapratyakṣe sati sambhavati । na hi mṛdavayavānāṃ saṃsthānaviśeṣe kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatānumitāvapyavayavasya pratyakṣeṇopasthitiṃ vinā pravṛttiḥ । ata eva yāge śabdāttadupajīviliṅgādvā kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatve'vagate'pi havirādīnāṃ pratyakṣeṇānupasthitau na pravṛttiḥ । na copādānapratyakṣaṃ pravartakajñānopakṣīṇam । apratyakṣe paramāṇau tatkriyāyāmiṣṭasādhanatājñāne'pi pravṛttyabhāvāt । pravṛttiviṣayasya mṛdaṅgādeḥ pratyakṣatvāt na śabdaphūtkārādinā vyabhicāraḥ ।

090,ix (TCM_090,ix)

na cābhimatagrāhakendriyasaṃyogārthaṃ manasi prayatnajanyakriyādarśanāccavyabhicāraḥ । adṛṣṭasahakṛtatvagindriyeṇa hi manovahanāḍīnāmupalambhena tadgocaraprayatnāt nāḍīkriyā , tataḥ sparśavadvegavannāḍyā nodanānmanasi kriyā na tu prayatnāt । ata eva jalādyabhyavahāramalotsargahetunāḍīnāmanādyabhyāsavāsanāvaśāt adṛṣṭasahakṛtatvagindriyeṇopalambhāt tadgocaraprayatnaḥ ।

090,x (TCM_090,x)

nanvevaṃ ghaṭādāvanumitijanyatvadarśanādīśvare anumitirapi siddhyat । yathā ca pratyakṣasyendriyajanyatve'pi nityaṃ tadīśvare , tathānumiterliṅgajanyatvepi sā tatra nityaiva , anityena anādidvyaṇukādyajananāditi cet , na । sukhaduḥkhābhāvādisādhanatānumiterhi hetutvaṃ ghaṭādau gṛhītam । na ca bhagavati śarīrādṛṣṭābhāvena sukhamasti , ato na kṣityādau tasya tathānumitiryathārthā sambhavati । na ca tādṛśānumiteranumityantarasya vānumititvena ghaṭādau pravṛttiviṣayapratyakṣavaddhetutvaṃ gṛhītamiti neśvare anumitiḥ ।

090,xi (TCM_090,xi)

nanu dveṣajanyakṛtisādhye cikīrṣāvirahādvyabhicāraḥ taddṛṣṭāntena kṣityādau dveṣasādhyatvādīśvare dveṣo'pi bhavet । dveṣavataḥ saṃsāritvena bhagavato'pi tathā tvāpattiriticet , na । na hi sarpādidveṣādeva tannāśānukūlavyāpāre kṛtirutpattumarhati । prayojanamantareṇa prekṣāvatāṃ duḥkhaikaphale kṛteranutpatteḥ । kintu duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsaṃ tatsādhyaduḥkhānutpādaṃ vā phalamuddiśya tatsādhanatājñānāt । tathāceṣṭasādhanatājñānāt tatrecchā'styeveti saiva kṛtikāraṇaṃ kḷptatvāt , dveṣastu paramparayā tadupakṣīṇaḥ । kutastarhi dveṣasiddhiḥ , śatruṃ dveṣmītyabādhitapratyayāt । na cādṛśyasya kartṛranupalabdhibādhaḥ । anupalabdhimātrasya bādhakatve atīndriyocchedāt yogyānupalabdheścāsiddheḥ , paramātmano'yogyatvaniyamāt । śaśaśrṛṅgapratibandyā ca nādṛśyamātranirāsaḥ । paramāṇādisvīkārāt ।

<ed_091>

091,i (TCM_091,i)

nāpyayogyakartṛnirāsaḥ , ceṣṭayā jñānādimataḥ paramātmano'numānāt paramprati tasyāyogyatvāt । nāpi śrṛṅge paśutvavadaprayojakam , kartuḥ kāryamātre kāraṇatvāvadhāraṇāt , pratibandimātrasya cādūṣaṇatvāt । śaśe paśutvenāyogyaśrṛḍgasiddhiḥ kuto neti cet , na । arthāntaratvāt , vipakṣe bādhakābhāvena vyāptyasiddheḥ । śrṛṅgatvasya yogyasaṃsthānaviśeṣavyaḍgatvenāyogyasya virodhena śaṅkitumaśakyatvāt । śaśe śrṛṅgasyātyantābhāva iti sarveṣāmabādhitapratyakṣabādhitatvācca ।

091,ii (TCM_091,ii^1) (TCM_091,ii^2)

atha kṛtikāryayornānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāptigrahaḥ । tvanmate vyāpakakṛteḥ sattve taddeśe samaye vā kṛtimātravyatirekānirūpaṇāt । nityakṛteranvayo'pi na gṛhītaḥ vahnimātravyatireko'sti gṛhyate ceti , na caivamākāśātmanoraprasiddhiḥ , samavāyimātrasya vyatirekānirūpaṇena kāryaṃ samavāyikāraṇajanyamiti vyāpterasiddheriti vācyam । samavāyikāraṇatvagrahe hi tatsaṃsargābhāvo'prayojako nimittamātrasādhāraṇatvāt । kintu yatsamavāyi tatra kāryam , yanna samavāyi tatra netyanyo'nyābhāvamādāya kāryaṃ samavāyijanyamiti vyāptigrahasambhavāt , samavāyitvena tayoranyo'nyābhāvo'sti gṛhyate ca । yadvā bhāvakāryaṃ samavetamiti vyāptyā tayoḥ siddhiriti । yathā hi yadyadvahneranvaye dhūmo gṛhītastattadvyatireke dhūmamātravyatirekagrahāt vahnidhūmamātrayorvyāptigrahaḥ na tu parvatīyavahneranvaya vyatirekagrahāt । na cānyānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ anyavyāptigrahe atiprasaḍgaḥ iti vācyam । yadviśeṣayoranvaya vyatirekagrahastatsāmānyayorbādhakaṃ vinā vyāptigrahāt , sa ca vahnidhūmavyāptigrahaḥ utpadyamānaḥ sakaladhūmagocaro dhūmatvapuraskāreṇa prasiddhadhūmagocara eva vā bhavati । tathehāpi kṛtiviśeṣakāryaviśeṣayoranvayavyatirekagraho bādhakamantareṇa kṛtikāryamātrayorvyāptigrahe upāyaḥ , na tu pakṣadharmatābalalabhyaviśeṣānvayavyatirekagrahaḥ anumānamātrocchedaprasaṅgāt ।

091,iii (TCM_091,iii_091,v)

etena

091,iv

“kāryatvasya vipakṣavṛttihataye sambhāvyate'tīndriyaḥ kartā cedvyatirekasiddhividhurā vyāptiḥ kathaṃ sidhyati । dṛśyo'tha vyatirekasiddhimanasā kartā samāśrīyate tattyāge'pi tadā tṛṇādikamiti vyaktaṃ vipakṣekṣaṇamiti” ॥ nirastam ।

091,v

nanu yadi kartṛmātravyāptigrahādadṛśyakartṛsiddhistadā vahnimātravyāptadhūmāt adṛśyajāṭharīyavahnisiddhirapi syāt । na syāt । adṛśyavahnerdhūmānutpatterdṛśyasyaiva tatra hetutvāt । nanu jñānecchāprayatnatrayavyatirekānna kāryavyatirekaḥ । kintu ekaikavyatirekāt । tathāca vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvena viśiṣṭavyatireko na hetuvyatirekavyāpya iti na hetorviśiṣṭasiddhiḥ , sādhyāvyāpakābhāvapratiyoginaḥ eva sādhyagamakatvāditi cet , na । yata ekaikavyatirekātkāryavyatirekaḥ , ata eva kāryatvāderekaikaṃ sidhyat trayamapi sidhyati । ārthastu samājaḥ ।

091,vi (TCM_091,vi)

syādetat । aśarīraḥ nityajñānādimān sarvajñaḥ kartā pakṣe vivakṣito , ghaṭādau ca kāryatvasya tadviparītakartṛsaha cāradarśanādviśeṣaviruddhatvamiti cet , na । hetorvivakṣitasādhyaviparītasahacāramātrasyādūṣakatvāt । anyathānumānamātrocchedaprasaṅgāt । na cānityajñānāsarvajñaśarīrakartṛtvena samaṃ kāryatvasya vyāptirasti , yena viparītasādhane viruddhatvaṃ syāt । tādṛśavyāptiśca tvayā mayā vā nāṅgīkriyate । aṅkurādau yogyānupalambhena śarīrakartṛkatvābhāvāt ।

091,vii (TCM_091,vii)

atha yathādarśanabalapravṛttavyāptyā'nityajñānādimān kartopaneyaḥ , pakṣadharmatayā ca nityajñānādimān । tathācopaneyaviśeṣayorvirodhena vyāptipakṣadharmatayorvirodhāt parasparasahakāritāvirahānnānumānaṃ viśeṣavirodhāditi । cet , na । anityajñānādikartṛjanyatvena vyāptyagrahāt , jñānādimatkartṛjanyatvavyāpteśca pakṣadharmatābalalabhyaviśeṣāvirodhāt , kevalāyā vyāpteḥ pakṣadharmatāyāśca pṛthagupanāyakatvābhāvācca ekavaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt । tathāca nirapekṣatādaśāyāṃ viśeṣānupasthānādeva na virodhajñānam , sāpekṣatādaśāyāntu sahopalambhādeva virodhapratiyoginoḥ siddhyasiddhibhyāṃ virodhajñānābhāvācca । liṅgaviśeṣeṇa sādhyaviśeṣeṇa virodhe ca viśeṣavirodhaḥ , yathā candanaprabhavavahnimānayam asurabhidhūmavattvāditi ।

091,viii (TCM_091,viii)

nanu jñānatvanityatvayoḥ kartṛtvāśarīritvayośca parasparaviruddhatvena ekadharmyasamāveśāt kathaṃ nityajñānādikartṛsiddhiriti cet , na । upasaṃhārasthānasyābhāvāt । tathāhi īśvare tadbuddhau cāśarīratvakartṛtve buddhitvanityatve copasaṃhriyamāṇe viruddhe । na tu svāśrayasthite , ubhayocchedaprasaṅgāt । na ceśvarastadbuddhirvopasthitā , upasthitau vā dharmagrāhakamānena tayorvirodhāpahārāt । anupasthite ca taddvaye virodhajñānamakiñcatkarameva , asmadādibuddhau vyomādau kuvinde muktātmani copasthite virodhopasaṃhārāt । buddhitvanityatvayoḥ kartṛtvāśarīratvayoranadhigame'pi īśvare aśarīrakartṛtvanityajñānādisiddhirapratyūhaiva । ata eva nityatvāvayavatyorvirodhajñānamakiñcitkarameveti paramāṇusiddhiḥ । īśvaratadbuddhyādikantarkitamiti cet , na । tarkasya prasañjanasya saṃśayasya cājñāte'sambhavāt ।

091,ix (TCM_091,ix_091,x)

syādetat । ghaṭādau kṛtisādhyatā hastādivyāpāradvāraiva gṛhītā na tu sākṣāt । na ca pitāputrayorekaghaṭasādhanatvamiva prayatna hastādivyāpārayoḥ sākṣātsādhanatvaṃ vācyamiti vācyam ।

091,x

ghaṭārthaṃ hastavyāpāravatkulālasamīpasthasya hastādivyāpāraśūnyasya tadghaṭakartṛtvāpatteḥ । na ca hastādivyāpāravattā aśarīrasya sambhavati । anyādṛśī ca kṛtisādhyatā na dṛṣṭā । śarīratadvyāpārau cāṅkure bādhitāviti karturapi bādha eva । anyathā tvadanumānādeva kṣetrajña eva kartānumīyate buddhyādimatparātmano yogyānupalabdhibādhābhāvāt । śarīravyāpāradvāraiva kṣetrajñasya hetutvāt śarīravyāpārasya cāṅkure bādhāt sa bādhita iti cet । tarhi kartṛmātrasyāpi taddvāraiva ceṣṭetarakārye kartṛtvādhāraṇat tadbādhe kartṛmātrabādho'pi । evañca kṛtisādhyatve śarīravyāpārajanyatvaṃ prayojakamiti sa eva upādhiḥ । evaṃ jñānecchayorapi icchākṛtidvārā janakatvamiti kathaṃ dvāraṃ vinā kṣityādau janakatvamiti ।

<ed_092>

092,i (TCM_092,i)

ucyate । janyamātre hastādivyāpārajanakakṛtitvena na janakatvam , ceṣṭāyāṃ kṛtyādau ca vyabhicārāt । kintu ghaṭādau ca tathā janakatvamiti janyamātre kṛtimātrasya janakatvavirodhiviśeṣayorjanyajanakabhāve bādhakaṃ vinā sāmānyayorapi tathābhāvaniyamāt । na hi viśeṣe viśeṣaprayojakatvena sāmānyaprayojakatvavirodhaḥ । ceṣṭetarakārye śarīravyāpāradvāraiva kṛterhetutvāt tena vinā kṣityādau na kṛtisādhyatvamiti cet , na । ceṣṭetarakāryamātre śarīravyāpārajanakakṛtitvena na janakatvam , kṣityādau vyabhicārāt , kintu tadviśeṣaghaṭādāvityuktatvāt ।

092,ii (TCM_092,ii)

na caivamāmavātajaḍīkṛtakalevarasya prayatnādeva ghaṭotpattiḥ syāt , hastādivyāpāraṃ vinaiva kṛrterhetutvāditi vācyam । ghaṭe kṛtivat hastādivyāpārasyāpi hetutvāt । yaduktaṃ “kṣetrajña eva kuto nānumīyate” iti । tatra hastādivyāpārakṛtimān yadi kṣetrajño'bhimatastadā hastādivyāpārakṛtimān kṣetrajño'bhimatastadā hastādivyāpārasyāṅkure yogyānupalabdhibādhāt ।

092,iii (TCM_092,iii)

atha hastādivyāpārarahitakṛtimānabhimatastadomityucyate । sa eva bhagavānīśvaraḥ । ata eva sahabhāvanirūpakatve niyatapūrvavartitvaṃ kāraṇatvam । samavāyyasamavāyinostathātvena nimitte'pi tathābhāvāt । anyathā pratibandhakābhāvānantaraṃ pratibandhakasattvakāle kāryaṃ syāt pratibandhakābhāvasya pūrvaṃ sattvāt । na ca kṛteḥ sahabhāvanirūpakatvaṃ svataḥ , kāryasamaye abhāvāt । tathāca tatparicāyitavyāpāradvārā tasyāḥ sahabhāvanirupakatvam । ataḥ śarīravyāpāradvāraiva kṛterjanakatvaṃ na kevalāyāḥ ityapāstam ।

092,iv (TCM_092,iv)

samavāyyasamavāyipratibandhakābhāvānāmavinaśyadavasthatvena kāraṇatvāt tathaivānvayavyatirekāt । tena teṣāmabhāve vināśakṣaṇe ca na kāryam । anyathā prativyakti kāryasahabhāvanirūpaṇe kāryetpatteḥ prāk sahabhāvasya nirūpayitumaśakyatvāt kāraṇatvāniścayena kvāpi pravṛttirna syāditi tajjātīyatvasyāvaśyavācyatve vinaśyadavasthaṃ kathaṃ sahabhāvenāpi vyavacchedyam । ataḥ svarūpayogyatārūpā kāraṇatā tatrāpi । kāryābhāvastu sahakārivirahāt । anyathā nimittānāṃ pratyekaṃ kāryasahabhāvanirūpakatvena janakatve gauravam । prāgabhāvasya pratiyogyajanakatvaprasaṅgācca । anyathā utpanno'pi ghaṭaḥ punarutpadyeta sāmagrīsattvāt ।

092,v (TCM_092,v_092,vi)

na ca sa eva tatra pratibandhakaḥ । abhāvāntarasya tatrākāraṇatvena kāraṇībhūtābhāvapratiyogitvarūpasya pratibandhakatvasya prāgabhāvakāraṇatva eva viśrāmāt ।

092,vi

na caikā sāmagrī ekadaikameva kāryaṃ janayati svabhāvāditi vācyam । sāmagrītadvirahasya kāryatadabhāvaprayojakatvena sāmagryāṃ satyāṃ kāryasya , tadabhāve kāryābhāvasya vajralepāyitatvāt ।

092,vii (TCM_092,vii)

syādetat । kartā śarīryeva jñānamanityameva buddhiricchādvāraiva icchā kṛtidvāraiva heturityādiprāthamikavyāptipratyakṣavirodhānnāśarīranitya jñānādikartṛsiddhiḥ । ata eva śarīramanityameveti niyamānna kartṛtvena nityātīndriyaśarīrasiddhirīśvare । na cāprayojakatvam , nirupādhitvena śaṅkākalaṅkānavatārāt । kāryatvasakartṛkatvayorapi yadi nirupādhitvamasti tadāpi tulyabalatvena satpratipakṣāt tatpratibandhostu । na ca kāryatvaṃ pakṣadharmatābalāt balīyaḥ , kartā śarīryevetyādau tu tannāstīti vācyam । jñānamanityamiti vyāptereva kṣityādau jñānajanyatvavirodhitvāt ।

092,viii (TCM_092,viii_092,x)

evaṃ kāryaṃ jñānajanyaṃ jñānamanityamevetyanayorvirodha eva । avirodhe tu dvayamapi syāt । tathāca kṣityādau śarīraryanityajñānaparyavasāne virodha eva syāt ।

092,ix

kiñca jñānamanityamevetyādau nityajñānāderaprasiddhestadavyāvartakatayā nopādhitvaniścayaḥ tatsaṃśayo vā । kāryatva sakartṛkatvavyāptigrahadaśāyāṃ śarīravyāpārāvyabhicārādupādherniścayaḥ saṃśayo vāstīti ।

092,x

tanna । jñānamanityamevetyādivyāpterasiddheḥ । vipakṣabādhakābhāvenāprayojakatvāt । nirupādhisahacāradarśanavyabhicārādarśanādeva vyāptigrahaḥ , nirupādhitvena vā vipakṣe bādhakamiti cet , na । avayavo mahāneva teja udbhūtarūpamevetyādivyāptigrahāt paramāṇunayanāderasiddhiprasaṅgāt ।

092,xi (TCM_092,xi)

atha dravyacākṣuṣe anekadravyavattvasya , sākṣātkāre viṣayendrisannikarṣasya hetutvāt tanmūlakavipakṣabādhakena paramāṇvādisādhakasya balavattvāt paramāṇvādi siddhau virodhivyāpterbādhaḥ na tu vaiparītyam । vipakṣe bādhakābhāvena tasyābalavattvāditi manyase , tarhi jñānādikāryakāraṇabhāvāvadhāraṇāt tanmūlakavipakṣabādhakena niṣkalaṅkavyāptigrahāt pakṣadharmatāgrahasahitānnityajñānādisiddhau vyabhicārānna vyāptiḥ । anyathā sādhyaṃ pakṣātirikta evetyādinirupādhisahacārāt vyāptigrahe sakalānumānocchedaḥ ।

092,xii (TCM_092,xii)

vayantu brūmaḥ । pakṣadharmatābalānnityaṃ jñānaṃ siddhyat buddhiranityaireveti vyāptipratyakṣeṇa na pratibadhyate । asmadāpi buddhiviṣayakatvena bhinnaviṣayakatvāt ekaviṣayavirodhijñānasyaiva pratibandhakatvāt nityatvānityatvayorekajātīye dravye'virodhāt । buddhimātre'nityatvāvagamāt kathaṃ tadviśeṣe nityatvabuddhiriti cet , na । buddhimātrasyeśvarānīśvarabuddhiparatve virodhāt vyabhicārācca । asmadādibuddhiparatve ca bhinnaviṣayatvenāpratibandhakatvāt । buddhitvaṃ nityāvṛttyevetyavagatamataḥ kathaṃ tatra nityavṛttitvāvagama iti cet , na । ubhayasiddhanityāvṛttitvāvagame'pyatiriktanityavṛttitvāvagatau virodhābhāvāt । buddhitvamanityatvavyāpyamavagataṃ nānityatvābhāvavati jñātavyamiti cet , na । anityatvavyāpyatvamanityamātravṛttitvaṃ tatra coktameva । etena kartā śarīryevetyādyapi jñānaṃ pratibandhakamiti nirastam ।

092,xiii (TCM_092,xiii_092,xiv)

nanu kartṛjanyatve janyatvaṃ nāvacchedakam , kintu ghaṭatvādikameva , tenaiva rūpeṇānvayavyatirekagrahādāvaśyakatvācca । ananugatamapi janyatāvacchedakam , vahnijanyatāyāṃ dhūmatvādivat ।

092,xiv

atha ghaṭatvādivajjanyatvamavacchedakam । na hi viśeṣo'stīti sāmānyamaprayojakam । tathāca vahnijanyatve dhūmaviśeṣaḥ prayojyo'stīti na dhūmasāmānyamagniṃ gamayet । tasmādyadviśeṣayoḥ kārya kāraṇabhāvastatsāmānyayorapi bādhakaṃ vinā tathātvaniyama iti cet , na ।

<ed_093>

093,i (TCM_093,i_093,ii)

tatra bādhakābhāvāt । atra ca jñānamanityamevetyādiprāthamikabahuvyāptau bādhāt । tulyatve vā vyāptisaṃśayādhāyakatvāt । na ca kāryakāraṇabhāvamūlakatvena kāryatvasakṛrtṛkatvavyāptirbalīyasīti vācyam । virodhipratyakṣeṇa kāryakāraṇabhāvasyaivāsiddheḥ ।

093,ii

etena dhūmādau vahnijanyatāvacchedakamanugataṃ na sambhavati । iha tu janyatvamanugatamasti । ato bādhakaṃ vinā na mucyate iti nirastam । jñānamanityamevetyādisahacārāvasāyasya bādhakaṃ vinā pakṣadharmavyāptiparyavasāyitvena bādhakatvāditi ।

093,iii (TCM_093,iii)

maivam । nirupādhitvena sahacārāvasāyasya sādhakaṃ bādhakañca vinā sādhāraṇyena vyāptisaṃśayādhāyakatvāt । anyathā sādhyaṃ pakṣātirikte eva sukhaṃ duḥkhasambhinnamevetyādivyāptigrahasya kāryakāraṇabhāvagrāhakabādhakatve tatsaṃśayādhāyakatve vā kāryātkāraṇānumānocchede nirīhaṃ jagajjāyeta । tasmād yadviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvastatsāmānyayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo balavatā bādhakenāpanīyate । na cātra tadasti । virodhivyāptisādhakasya vipakṣabādhakasyābhāvāt ।

093,iv (TCM_093,iv)

navyāstu kāryaṃ kartṛjanyamiti vyāptito'śarīranityajñānakartakartrupasthitau jñānamanityamevetyanena virodhapratisandhānaṃ na tu tāṃ vinā , pratiyogyanupasthitau virodhānirūpaṇāt । tathācopajīvyabādhāt jñānamanityameveti vyāptijñānamakiñcitkarameva । ata eva pakṣadharmatāvinākṛtaṃ virodhivyāptijñānaṃ na hetvābhāsatayoktaṃ virodhapratiyogisiddhyasiddhiparāhatatvāditi ।

093,v (TCM_093,v)

syādetat । astu śarīrajanyatvamupādhiḥ । na ca pakṣetaratvavat pakṣamātravyāvartakaviśeṣaṇavattvāt sādhanaviśeṣitatvāt sādhanatulyayogakṣematvena sādhyavyāpakatvāniścayācca nopādhitvamiti vācyam । ceṣṭetarakāryeṣu śarīravyāpāradvāraiva kartuḥ kāraṇatvāt śarīrasahakṛtasyaiva svakārye kāraṇatvācca । na hi śarīravinākṛtaḥ kartā śarīrakriyāṃ ceṣṭāṃ ghaṭādikaṃ vā janayati । na ca yatsahakṛtaṃ yajjanakaṃ tena vinā tajjanakam । ato'rthāccharīrajanyameva kartṛjanyamiti sādhyavyāpakatvaniścayāt । pakṣetaratvādau ca vipakṣabādhakābhāvānna sādhyavyāpakatāniścaya iti teṣāmanupādhitve bījam । ata eva bādhonnītaṃ vahnītaratvaṃ vahnimattvena dhūmavattve sādhye ārdrendhanaprabhavavahnimattvam , rasavattvena gandhavattve sādhye pṛthivītvamupādhiḥ । vipakṣabādhakaisteṣāṃ sādhyavyāpakatvaniścayāt ।

093,vi (TCM_093,vi_093,vii)

na ca sādhanaviśeṣitatvamapi । janyatvaṃ hi prāgabhāvapratiyogitvam । śarīrajanyatvañca śarīrakāraṇavatvam । anyānirakteḥ itarapadasamabhivyāhāreṇa janyapadāditarakāraṇakasyaiva pratīteḥ tadarthakatvakalpanāditi vidhau vakṣyate ।

093,vii

ata eva śarīrakartṛkatvamupādhiḥśarīrasahakṛtasyaiva kartuḥ kāraṇatvāt । vyāpyaṃ vyāpakakoṭāvaniveśyata eva pramāṇasya vyāptigrāhakatvāt । śarīrakartṛkatva sakartṛkatvayorna vyāptigrahaḥ iti cet , na । viśiṣṭāviśaṣṭabhedena vyāpyavyāpakabhāvāvirodhāt । ata eva janyatvena kāraṇajanyatvamanumīyate iti ।

093,viii (TCM_093,viii)

maivam । karturhi śarīrasahakāritā kiṃ ghaṭādau kartavye kāryamātre vā svakārye vā । ādye kartā śarīraṃ vinā ghaṭādikaṃ na karotīti kimāyātaṃ kartuḥ kāryamātrakaraṇe । dvitīye ca kāryamātraṃ kartṛjanyamiti na tvayā svīkriyate । svīkāre vā śarīrājanyamapi kāryaṃ kartṛjanyamiti sādhyāvyāpakatvam । tṛtīye tu svajanyatvaṃ na svajanyatāvacchedakam , ātmāśrayāt । tathāpi yaca sakartṛkatvamasti tatra śarīrajanyatvamāvaśyakamiti tasya sādhyavyāpakatvam , tulyayogakṣematvena hetuvyāpyatāsaṃśayādhāyakatvena sandigdhopādhitvaṃ veti cet , na ।

093,ix (TCM_093,ix)

lāghavena bādhakaṃ vinā kartṛjanyatve sati janyatvamavacchedakam , na tu śarīrajanyatvaṃ gauravāt । tathāca śarīrajanyatvaṃ na sakartṛkatvavyāpakam । ghaṭādau tvārthaḥ samājaḥ । ghaṭatvena śarīrajanyatvaniyamāt । na tu vyāpkatvaprayuktaḥ । mānābhāvāt śarīrajanyatvaṃ na sakartṛkatvavyāpakaṃ tadvyāpyajalatvāvyāpakatvāt nityatvavaditi bādhakāt hastādinā pi kartṛtvanirvāheṇaśarīrasyāprayojakatvāt । sākṣātprayatnādhiṣṭeyajanyatvasya sādhanavyāpakatvācca । śarīrakartṛkatvamapi nopādhiḥ । janyamātre kartuḥ śarīrasahakāritāvirahāt ।

093,x (TCM_093,x_093,xi)

atha yadviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvastatsāmānyayorapi bādhakaṃ vinā tathā niyama iti tvayā niraṭaṅki । tathāca kartṛviśeṣaśarīrajanyaviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaniyamāt kartṛmātraśarīrajanyamātrayorapi tathābhāvaḥ । tathāca śarīrajanyatvaṃ kartṛjanyatāvacchejakamiti bhavatyupādhiḥ ।

093,xi

na caivaṃ ghaṭatvavaccharīrajanyatvaṃ sakartṛkatvavyāpyaṃ na tu vyāpakamapīti vācyam । ubhayasiddhasakala sakartṛkavṛttitvena sādhyavyāpakatānirṇayāt । janyatve'pi sakartṛkatvavyāpyatvagrāhakamastīti cet , tarhi ubhayatra vyāptigrāhakasāmye vinigamakābhāvāt vyāptisaṃśayādhāyakatvena sandigdhopādhirvyāpyatvāsiddhirvā । hetuvyāpyatāsaṃśayādhāyaka eva hi sandigdhopādhiḥ । sa ca sādhyavyāpakatve sādhanāvyāpkatve vobhayatra vā saṃśayāt ।

093,xii (TCM_093,xii)

na ca vācyam śarīrajanyatvasakartṛkatvayoranvayavyatirekajñāne janyatvasakartṛkatvayostadgraha āvaśyaka iti lāghavāttayoreva vyāptigraho na tūpādhisādhyayoḥ । hetusādhyayoranvayavyatirekajñānañca śarīrajanyatvānavagame'pi bhavatīti vinigamakamiti । yato na kartṛmātrajanyamācayoranvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāptigrahaḥ , kartṛmātrasya vyatirekābhāvāt । kintu viśeṣayoḥ anvayavyatirekeṇa kārya kāraṇabhāvena vā sāmānyayostathātvagrahaḥ , tau ca tulyāveveti cet ,

093,xiii (TCM_093,xiii)

ucyate । astu tāvadghaṭatvavajjanyatvaśarīrajanyatvayorapi kartṛjanyatāvacchedakatvena sakartṛkatvavyāpyatvam , grāhakataulyāt vinigamanābhāvāt virodhābhāvācca । sakartṛkatvavyāpakatvantu śarīrajanyatvasya kutaḥ? ghaṭatvavadavyāpakasyāpi janyatāvacchedakatvāt । ubhayasiddhasakartṛke'nvayavyatirekābhyāṃ śarīrajanyatvasyavyāpakatvagraha iti cet , na । śarīrajanyatvavinivedyatvenatulyanyāyena ca prathamaṃ kartṛjanyatve janyatvamavacchedakaṃ kḷptamiti tadvirodhena śarīrajanyatvasya sakṛrtṛkatvavyāpakatvānavagamāt । ata eva na sandigdhopādhitvam ।

<ed_094>

094,i (TCM_094,i_094,ii)

nanu ghaṭādau śarīrajanyatve kartṛjanyatvamanugatamavacchedakam bādhakābhāvāt । na ca lāghavāt ghaṭatvādikameva tathā , kartṛjanyatve'pi janyatvasyātathātvāpatteḥ । evaṃ śarīrajanyatvasya vyāpyaṃ sakṛrtakatvaṃ vahnerdhūmaiveti bhavatyupādhiḥ ।

094,ii

kiñca kartṛjanyatve janyatvaṃ śarīrajanyatve vā sakartṛkatvamavacchedakamiti saṃśaye'pi na hetoḥ sādhyavyāpyatvaniścaya iti cet , tarhi ghaṭādau kartṛjanyatve gṛhīte tasya śarīrajanyatvāvacchedakatvaṃ grahītavyam । ghaṭe ca ghaṭatvavajjanyatvamapi bādhakaṃ vinā kartṛjanyatāvacchedakaṃ gṛhītam । ato janyamātre kartṛjanyatvāt na śarīrajanyatve tadavacchedakatvam । prathamagṛhītopajīvyavirodhāt । ata eva na tasya hetau vyāptisaṃśayādhāyakatvamapi ।

094,iii (TCM_094,iii)

etenānaṇutva kṣityavayavavṛttyanyatvādaya upādhitvena nirastāḥ , janyatvasya sādhyavyāpyatvena teṣāṃ sādhyāvyāpakatvāt । tathāpi kṣityādikaṃ na kartṛjanyaṃ śarīrājanyatvāt gaganavaditi satpratipakṣo'stviti cet , na । asya prasiddhakartṛjanyatvābhāvaviṣayakatvāt apratītapratiyogikasyābhāvasya nirūpayitumaśakyatvāt । sthāpanānumānañca pakṣadharmatābalāt prasiddhakartṛbhinnakartṛkatvasādhakamato bhinnaviṣayakatvānna pratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvaḥ । ata eva tadvyāpakarahitatvādikamabhāvasādhakaṃ bādhakamapāstam । tasya prasiddhābhāvaviṣayakatvenāprasiddhābhāvaviṣayakatvāt । vyaktisādhakasya ca viśeṣato'prasiddhavyaktisādhakatvaniyamāt , anyathānumānavaiyarthyāt ।

094,iv (TCM_094,iv)

kartṛjanyatvamanugataṃ ghaṭādau prasiddhaṃ yatsādhyaṃ tadabhāvo mayā sādhyata iti cet , kartṛjanyatvamanugatamapi pakṣadharmatābalenāprasiddhaṃ kartāramadāya paryavasyati । tadabhāvastu prasiddhasya karturabhāvamādāya siddhyati nāprasiddhasya । anugatasyāpi kartṛjanyatvasya tadabhāvasya ca kartṛvyaktighaṭitatvāt । anyathā vyaktitadabhāvāsiddhiprasaṅgāt । na caivaṃ satpratipakṣocchedaprasaḍgaḥ । tasya gotvādyekabhāvābhāvasādhakaviṣayatvāt ।

094,v (TCM_094,v)

etena “jñānatvaṃ na nityavṛtti jñānamātravṛttijātitvāt smṛtitvavat” , “jñānaṃ na nityaguṇavṛttiguṇatvavyāpyajātiyogi cetanaviśeṣaguṇatvāt sukhavat” , “ātmā na nityaviśeṣaguṇādhāravṛttidravyatvāparajātimān vibhutvāt gaganavat” ityādyapāstam । prasiddhe nitye vyomādau prasiddhāyāśca rūpatvajalatvādijātervyatirekaviṣayatvādaprayojakatvācca ।

094,vi (TCM_094,vi)

kiñca kṣityādau śarīrājanyatvamasiddham । adṛṣṭadvārā tajjanyatvāt । na cādṛṣṭādvārakajanyajñānājanyatvaṃ hetuḥ । jñāne janyatvaviśeṣaṇasyāvyāvartakatvena vyarthatvāt । na ca sthāpanāyāṃ pakṣaviśeṣaṇe'pyayaṃ doṣaḥ । prameyo ghaṭa itivattaduparaktabuddheruddeśyatvāt । api ca śarīrājanyatve vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvam , lāghavenājanyatvasyaiva vyāptatvāt । na ca niṣprayojanaviśeṣaṇavattvamasiddham , vyāptigrahopayuktaviśeṣaṇavat pakṣadharmataupayikaviśeṣaṇasyāpi saprayojanatvāt । vyabhicāravārakasyāpi sārthakatve anumitiprayojakatvasyaiva bījatvāt । vyabhicāravārakaviśeṣaṇavatyeva vyāptigraha iti cet , na । nirviśeṣaṇe'pi gotvādau vyāptigrahāt । tatrāpi vyaktiviśiṣṭe vyāptigraha iti cet , na । svato vyāvṛttagotvasya vyabhicārāt । anyathānyonyāśrayāt । apica vyabhicāravārakaviśeṣaṇavatyeva vyāptigraha ityaprayojakam , sahacāradarśanādisattve tadabhāvena vyāptigrahāvilambāt । vyabhicārāvārakaviśeṣaṇaśūnya eva vyāptigraha iti cet , na । prameyatvena jñāyamāne dhūme vyāptigrahāt ।

094,vii (TCM_094,vii)

atha tatropāttavyabhicārāvārakaviśeṣaṇaśūnyatvaṃ vivakṣitam , na ca tatra prameyatvaṃ viśeṣaṇamupāttamiti cet , na । virodhāt , na hi tatropāttaṃ tena śūnyañceti sambhavati । yadviṣayakatvena parāmarśaḥ kāraṇamanumitau talliḍgam , prakṛte ca vyabhicārādanyathāsiddheśca na viśeṣaṇaviṣayakatvena tattvamiti cet , na । dhūmasyāvyāpyatvāpatteḥ , vyabhicārāt tadviṣayatvenānumityakāraṇatvāt । athaikamavacchedakam , aparatra vyāptiḥ । yadvā lāghavena vyāsajyavṛttirekaiva vyāptiriti viśiṣṭavyāptyarthaḥ । tatra viśeṣyatāvacchedakasya vyāptyanavacchedakatvena viśeṣaṇasya tadavacchedakatvamiti niyamāt । ekavṛttitvabādhe satyeva vyāsajyavṛttitvamiti vyāpteśca na śarīrajanyatvābhāve nīladhūmādau ca vyāptiriti viśeṣamātre sā । tathāca svarūpāsiddhistadvāraṇārthaṃ viśeṣaṇābhidhāne vyāpyatvāsiddhiriti cet , na । avyabhicārasyānaupādhikatvasya vā viśiṣṭe nīladhūmādau sattvena tadvyatirekasādhane bādhāt । na ca viśeṣyatvamupādhiḥ , sādhanavyāpakatvāt ।

094,viii (TCM_094,viii)

kañca saurabhaviśeṣavaddhūmarahitamidaṃ candanaprabhavavahnirahitatvāt , nirdhūmo'yamārdrendhanaprabhavavahnirahitatvāt ityādāvapi kāraṇaviśeṣābhāvena kāryaviśeṣābhāvānumānaṃ na syāt । vahnirahitatvādikañcopādhirbhavet । vyatirekiṇyaṣṭadravyātiriktadravyānāśritatvañca hetvabhāvavyāpyaṃ na syāt । dravyānāśritatvasyaiva vyāpyatvāt । rūpādiṣu madhye gandhasyaiva vyañcakatvādityādau tvayāpyasiddhivārakaviśeṣaṇasvīkārācca । api ca gauraveṇa viśiṣṭasya vyāpakatāpi na syāt । tathāca sthāpanānumāne upādānagocarāparokṣajñānacikīrṣākṛtimajjanyatā , dhūmenārdrendhanaprabhavavahniḥ ghaṭatvena śarīrajanyatvādikaṃ nānumīyeta ।

094,ix (TCM_094,ix)

yattu janyānyo'nyābhāvāpekṣayā śarīrajanyānyonyābhāvasyālpatvāt । teṣāmeva vyāpyatvamiti viparītameva lāghavamiti । tanna । virodhābhāvena bahūnāmalpasya ca vyāpyatvāt snehe śītasparśavatvajalatvayorgandhābhāve'pṛthivītvapṛthivītvābhāvayoriva । anyathā nīladhūmasyaiva vyāpyatve dhūmamātrasyāvyāpyatvaprasaḍgaḥ । kiñca tvannaye vahnyanyonyābhāvāpekṣayā janyatvātyantābhāvasyaiva vyāpyatā syādekatvāt । prameyatvādyanantadharmaviśiṣṭasya vyāptāvapi prayojanābhāvānnānumāne tadupanyāsaḥ ।

094,x (TCM_094,x)

atha lāghavena janyatvasya śīghropasthitikatayā janyatābhāvatvena śīghraṃ vyāptigraho na tu śarīrajanyābhāvatvena , vilambitapratītikatvāt । yatra viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyānyatarābhāvavati sādhyaṃ tatra viśiṣṭābhāvasyāpi vyāptiriti cet , na । evaṃ sati utpattimattve sati sattvādikamanityatva sakartṛkatvavyāpyatayā na gṛhyeta , śīghropasthitikatayā ghaṭatvādereva tathātvāt । yadi ca sāmānyaviśeṣābhāvādvirodhābhāvenobhayasyāpi vyāpyatā , tadā śarīrājanyatvajanyatvābhāvayorapi tulyam । kiñca śarīrajanyatvaṃ viśiṣṭatadabhāvamapi viśinaṣṭi , na tu sākṣāt । tathāca śarīrajanyatvābhāvo'khaṇḍa eva heturato na vyarthaviśeṣaṇatā । na cātra viśiṣṭābhāvo viśeṣyābhāva eva , kṣityādāvajanyatāpatteḥ । ata eva sthāpanāyāṃ śarīrajanyatvamupādhiḥ , sādhyābhāvavyāpyābhāvapratiyogitvena sādhyavyāpakatvaniyamāt । vyarthaviśeṣaṇe'dhikaṃ nigrahasthānamiti cet , na । hetudvayopanyāse hyadhikam । iha tu viśiṣṭamekameva heturiti viruddhasthale uktamiti ।

094,xi (TCM_094,xi)

ucyate । nīladhūmādau vyāptirastyeva । anyathā viśeṣāṇāmavyāpyatve nirāśrayā vyāptiḥ syāt । nīlatvamapi na vyāpyatāvacchedakam । gauravāt । kintu dhūmatvameva , daṇḍatvena kāraṇatve rūpamiva । dhūmatvañca na nīlimni , kintu tadāśraye dhūma iti na nīladhūmasya hetutvam । nīladhūme nīlasya viśeṣaṇatve tadviśiṣṭe na dhūmatvam । <ed_095> upalakṣaṇatve ca dhūmādevānumitiḥ । kiñca vyāpyatāvacchedakasyaiva hetutāvacchedakatvamiti na nīladhūmatvaṃ tathā । na caivaṃ dhūmatvasyāvacchedakatve'pi sāmagrīsattvānnīladhūmādanumityutpattau hetvābhāsatvaṃ na syāt , anumitipratibandhakasya tattvāditi vācyam । tadabhāve'pi nīladhūmaprayuktasādhyavatpratyayasya bhramatvena tatkāraṇatvasyābhāsatvasambhavāditi dik । evaṃ śarīrajanyatve'pi na śarīramavacchedakam , gauravāt । yena viśeṣaṇena vinā vyāptirna gṛhyate tasyaiva vyāpyatāvacchedakatvaniyamāt ।

095,i (TCM_095,i)

ata eva gandhasyaiva vyañjakatvādityatrāprasiddhatvena rūpādiṣu madhya iti viśeṣaṇaṃ vinā vyāptirgrahītuṃ na śakyate ityasiddhivārakamapi viśeṣaṇaṃ sārthakameva । surabhidhūmaviśeṣādau ca candanaprabhavāgnyādeḥ kāraṇatvāt kāraṇābhāvasya kāryābhāvaprayojakatayā vyāpyatvaniścayaḥ । vyāpake ca na vyarthaviśeṣaṇatā , viśiṣṭasya kāraṇatvena vyāpakatvāt । pariśeṣavyatirekiṇi vipakṣabādhakenānanyagatikatayā viśiṣṭasya vyāpakatvāt viśiṣṭābhāvasya hetvabhāvavyāpyatvam । yatra ca vipakṣabādhakaṃ nāsti tatra viśiṣṭasya vyāpakatāpi na । yathā kāryasyadvikartṛkatvenāpi śarīrajanyatvābhāvo'khaṇḍo hetuḥ ।

095,ii (TCM_095,ii^1) (TCM_095,ii^2)

yadi hi śarīrajanyatvaṃ sakṛrtṛkatvaprayojakaṃ syāttadā tadabhāvaprayuktaḥ sakartṛkatvābhāva iti tasya sādhyavyāpyatā syāt , na caivam । kintu janyatvaṃ lāghavāttathā । tathācājanyatvamevopādhiḥ , sādhyavyāpyābhāvaḥ sādhyābhāvavyāpaka iti niyamena tasya sādhyavyāpakatāniścayāt । sakartṛkatvaśarīrajanyatvayorvyāptyabhāvena tadabhāvayorapi vyāptyabhāva iti vyāpyatvāsiddhatvācca । ata eva śarīrajanyatvābhāvasyākartṛkatvavyāpyatvāttadabhāvayorapi vyāpyavyāpakabhāva iti nirastam । śarīrajanyatvasya sakartṛkatvāprayojakatvāt । na cākartṛkatvaṃ pūrvasādhanavyatirekatvena nopādhiḥ , satpratipakṣocchedaprasaṅgāditi vācyam । sthāpanāyāḥ yatrābhāsatvaṃ tatra viśeṣādarśanadaśāyāṃ satpratipakṣe pūrvasādhanavyatirekasya sādhyāvyāpakatvenānupādhikatvāt । yathā śabdo'nityo guṇatvādityatra śabdonityo vyomaikaguṇatvādityanena satpratipakṣe guṇatvābhāvo nopādhiḥ , jalaparamāṇurūpe sādhyāvyāpakatvāt । na caivamanaikāntikatvameva tatrodbhāvyam । satpratipakṣamupekṣya tasyodbhāvanānarhatvāt । kiñca prāgabhāvapratiyogitve sati samavetatvasya tatpratiyogitve sati sattvasya , sattve satyutpattimattvasya vā hetutve eṣāmanyatamavyatireka upādhiriti na pūrvasādhanavyatirekaḥ । ata evājanyatvasya nopādhitvam , dhvaṃse sādhyāvyāpakatvāditi na doṣaḥ ।

095,iii (TCM_095,iii)

anye tu yanniṣṭhā yannirūpitā ca vyāptiryena viśeṣaṇena vinā na gṛhyate tatra viśiṣṭaṃ vyāpyatāvacchedakam । akartṛkatvanirūpitābhāvaniṣṭhavyāptau ca śarīraṃ vinaiva pratiyogitayā janyatvamavacchedakaṃ kḷptamiti na śarīra janyatvamavacchedakam , dhūme nīladhūmatvamiva । atigauraveṇa śarīrajanyatvamapratiyogitayā ca janyatvaṃ nāvacchedakamiti vyāpyatāvacchedakābhāvānna śarīrajanyatvābhāvo'kartṛkatvavyāpyaḥ । vyabhicārābhāvāt tatheti cet , na । kṣityādāveva vyabhicārāt । anyathā kṣityādikaṃ nādṛṣṭahetukaṃ śarīrajanyatvābhāvādityādyapi syāt ।

095,iv (TCM_095,iv_095,v)

nanvastu tāvadaśarīranityajñānādikartranumitiḥ , tathāpi sānumitirayathārthā , aśarīre kartṛtvajñānatvāt , jñānecchāprayatneṣu nityajñānatvāt śarīrājanye sakartṛkatvajñānatvāt । ghaṭaḥ kartā ghaṭajñānādikaṃ nityaṃ vyoma sakartṛkamiti jñānavaditi sādhyam । na copajīvyabādhaḥ , anumitirhi upajīvyā ।

095,v

nanvastu tadyathārthatvamapīti cet , na । kartṛkāryayornirupādhikāryakāraṇābhāvena etasyāprayojakatvāt । anyathā parvate vahnyanumitirayathārthā ubhayasiddhavahnimadbhinne vahnijñānatvādityādinā sakalānvayavyatirekyucchedaḥ ।

095,vi (TCM_095,vi)

kiñcānumiterayāthārthyamanena jñāpyam , na tu kāryam । tathāca doṣādutpannasyānena jñāpane tatrāyameva doṣo doṣāntaraṃ vā । nādyaḥ , anyonyāśrayāt , utpanne tasmin jñāpanaṃ jñāpakādeva ca tasmāddoṣāttadutpattiriti । nāntyaḥ , asiddheḥ । tarkāpariśuddhistu na dūṣaṇam । yadi īśvaraḥ kartā syāt śarīri syāt , iṣṭasādhanatājñānavān syāt , prayojanavān syāt , anityajñānavān syāt , kṣityādi yadi sakartṛkaṃ syāt śarīrikartṛkaṃ syād ityāditarkāṇāṃ viparyaye āśrayāsiddhivyarthaviśeṣaṇatvādinā viparyayāparyavasānenābhāsatvāt ।

095,vii (TCM_095,vii)

nanu kṣityādāvekakartṛsiddhiḥ kutaḥ ? ekakartṛkatvena vyāptyabhāvāt । na ca lāghavāt , tasyāpramāṇatvāt । sakartṛkatvapramāṇādeva lāghavasahakṛtāt tatsiddhiriti cet , na । tāvadanumitimātre lāghavaṃ sahakāri , vyabhicārāt mānābhāvācca । na hi liḍgaparāmarśe sati tadvilambenānumitibilambo yena tatsahakāri syāt । nāpi laghvanumitau , anyo'nyāśrayāt । nāpi vyaktyanumitau , dhūmena vahnyānumitau ekadvihastādisaṃśayābhāvāpatteḥ । sādhakābhāvena nānātvāsiddhau kartṛsiddherevaikakartṛsiddhiriti cet , na । ekatvasādhakābhāvenaikatvāsiddhau kartṛsiddhireva nānātvasiddhirityasyāpi suvacanatvāt ।

095,viii (TCM_095,viii)

atha yamarthamanālambamānānumitiḥ pakṣe na sādhyasaṃsargaṃ viṣayīkaroti sa pakṣadharmatābalātsidhyati , na tvadhikamapi । tathāca dvitīyaṃ kartāramaviṣayīkurvatyapi kartāraṃ viṣayīkarotyeveti na dvitīyamavagāhate । ekastu kartā sidhyati tadaviṣayatve kartṛviṣayataiva na syāt , ekaviṣayatvābhāve nānāviṣayatvasyāpyabhāvāt । tadghaṭitatvāttasyeti cedevaṃ tarhi kartrekatvamapi na viṣayaḥ syāt । ekatvaviṣayatvaṃ vināpi kartṛviṣayatvasambhavāt । vastugatyaikaḥ sidhyati na tvaketveneti cet , na । ekatvāsiddhyā vastugatyaika iti jñātumaśakyatvāt । tathāceśvare ekatvānekatvayornityasaṃśaya iti ।

095,ix (TCM_095,ix)

ucyate । yatra pramāṇe laghuguruviṣayatā sambhavati tatra lādhavasahakāritā । kāraṇatākāryatāvyāpyatādigrāhake pratyakṣe , pravṛttinimittagrāhake upamāne , śabdaśaktigrāhakānumāne , tathāvidhapramāṇamātre ca sakalatāntrikaiḥ sahakāritvakalpanāt । evaṃ lāghavameva gauravamiti jñānānantaraṃ bādhakam vinā laghūnāmeva kāraṇatvakāryatvavyāpyatvapravṛttinimittatvaśabdaśakyatvānāṃ jñānadarśanāt । tatrāpi lāghavānādare śabdaśakyatvādisaṃśaye tanmūlakavyavahārocchedo vinigamakābhāvāt so'yaṃ vicāramārabhate , lāghavañca tadaṅgaṃ nāṅgīkurute iti mahatsāhasam ।

095,x (TCM_095,x)

nanvevaṃ vastugatyā nānākartṛkeṣu ghaṭeṣu ghaṭatvena kulālakartṛkatvānumāne'pi bādhakānavatāradaśāyāṃ lāghavādekakartṛsiddhiḥ syāt । naceṣṭāpattiḥ , anumityanantaraṃ nānātvaikatve saṃśayāditi cet , na । tatrāpi lāghavena kartraikyameva siddhyati । tatsandehastu jñānaprāmāṇyasaṃśayāditi paścānnānākartṛkatvasādhakapramāṇādeva ekakartṛkatānumānaṃ <ed_096> tatra bādhyate । na caivaṃ kṣityādikartaryapi prāmāṇyasaṃśayādekatvānekatvasaṃśayo durucchedaḥ । ekatve bādhakasyābhāvena prāmāṇyaniścayāt । na caikatvasādhakābhāva eva bādhakaḥ । anumitereva lāghavasahakāreṇa ekatvasādhakatvāt ।

096,i (TCM_096,i)

anye tu kṣitikartā aṅkurakartrabhinnaḥ aśarīrakartṛtvāt aṅkurakartṛvadityabhedānumānādekakartṛsiddhiḥ । na ca kṣitikartā aṅkurakartṛbhinnaḥ aṅkurākartṛtvāt kulālavaditi satpratipakṣaḥ । anityajñānānāmāśrayatvasyopādhikatvādityāhuḥ । atrāpyaprayojakatve bhedābhedayorgauravalāghave eva śaraṇam । tathāpi kathaṃ nityasarvaviṣayajñānasiddhiḥ । pakṣadharmatābalāditi cet , vyāpakatayāvagatasya pakṣasambandhamātraṃ pakṣadharmāddhetoḥ sidhyati । tathāca pakṣe tadupādānagocarajñānamātraṃ sidhyet । na tu nityasarvaviṣayajñānam , tena rūpeṇa vyāpakatvāgrahāt । na ca yena vinānupapattiḥ so'pi viṣayaḥ , vyatirekivilayāpatteḥ ।

096,ii (TCM_096,ii)

tatra prāñcaḥ । yamarthamanālambamānānumitiḥ pakṣe sādhyasambandhaṃ na viṣayīkaroti sa pakṣadharmatābalātsidhyatītyanupapattimūlako'nvayī , pratītānupapattyā ca vyatirekī । tadihānādidvyaṇukādikāryapravāhasya pakṣatve tadupādānasyānādijñānagocaratvaṃ vinā nopādānagocarajñānajanyatvamanādikāryapravāhasyānumitirālambate । anāditaiva ca nityatā । sarvamuktāvapi tatsattvam , anādibhāvatvāt । pakṣatadupādānaviṣayataiva ca sarvaviṣayatā । lāghavāttu tāvadviṣayakamanādyekameva jñānaṃ sidhyati , na tu nityānityajñānānīti ।

096,iii (TCM_096,iii_096,v)

navyāstu anityajñānājanyatvena pakṣaviśeṣaṇāt jñānaṃ sidhyannityameva sidhyati , anitye bādhāditi ।

096,iv

vācaspatimiśrāstu lāghavādekajñānasiddhau utpattimato'nādikāryapravāhaṃ pratyajanakatvāt pariśeṣaṇa nityajñānādisiddhiḥ । niyataviṣayatā ca jñānasya kāraṇādhīnā । kāraṇañca nityajñānānnivartamānaṃ niyataviṣayatāmādāya nivartata iti sarvaviṣayatvasiddhiriti ।

096,v

ṣaṭpadārthīpratipādakavedakartṛtveneśvarasya ṣaṭpadārthīgocarasākṣātkāratvena vā sārvajñyam । ghaṭākāśasaṃyogādikaṃ prati īśvarasya kartṛtvāt ghaṭādigocaramapi jñānaṃ siddhamiti kecit ।

096,vi (TCM_096,vi)

nanu ghaṭādīnāṃ kathamīśvarakartṛkatvaṃ bhavati । ghaṭa īśvarakartṛkaḥ kāryatvāt kṣitivadityanumānāditi cet , na । ghaṭasya dvikartṛkatayā taddṛṣṭāntena kṣityāderapi dvikartṛkatāpatteḥ । tathāca ghaṭavat kṣitiḥ kṣitivad ghaṭa itīśvarānantyam । kārye kartṛtvena kāraṇatā na tu dvikartṛkatveneti cet , tarhi neśvarakartṛkatvena kāraṇatā kintu kartṛtveneti । maivam । jñānādīnāṃ nityatvena sarvaviṣayatā ghaṭādyupādānaviṣayatvamapīti kathaṃ na teṣāṃ ghaṭādikāraṇatā , kulālādijñānatulyatvāt ।

096,vii (TCM_096,vii)

tadāhurācāryāḥ । “paramāṇvadṛṣṭādhiṣṭhātṛsiddhau jñānādīnāṃ nityatvena sarvaviṣayatve vemādyadhiṣṭhānasyāpi nyāyaprāptatvāt , na tu tadadhiṣṭhānārthameveśvarasiddhiḥ” iti । “ahaṃ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṃ pravartate” ityādyāgamāccāyamartho'dhyavaseyaḥ । atheśvarasya sarvajñatve sarvaviṣayabhrānterjñāne īśvaro'pi bhrāntaḥ syāt । bhramasyeva tasyāpi bhramaviṣayaviṣayakatvāditi cet , na । rajatatvaprakārakajñānavānayamiti jñānaṃ na bhramaḥ , abhrāntasya tathātvāt । idaṃ rajatamiti jñāne rajatatvaṃ prakāraḥ , tena sa bhramaḥ । īśvarajñāne ca rajatatvaprakārakatvaṃ prakāra iti sa na bhramaḥ । ata evāsmadādirapi bhrāntijño na bhrānta iti ।

096,viii (TCM_096,viii)

syādetat । prayojanaṃ vinā kathamīśvaraḥ pravartate ? sukhasyābhāvāt , adharmābhāvena nirduḥkhatvāt । karuṇayā pravartata iti cet tarhi parasukhaduḥkhaprahāṇe prayojane । tathāca svargiṇameva sṛjenna nārakiṇam । dharmādharmaparatantratvāttadanurūpaṃ phalaṃ prāpayatīti cet , tarhi āvaśyakatvāt karmanimittameva jagadvaicitryamastu kimīśvareṇānapekṣitakīṭādijñānavatā । karmanirapekṣatve caikadaiva sadā ca sarga pralayau syātām , jñānādīnāṃ nityatvāt । kiñca tatprayatnasya karuṇājanyatvena śarīrādijanyatvāpattau saṃsāritāpattiriti ।

096,ix (TCM_096,ix)

na । īśvarānabhyupagame vicārasyāśrayāsiddhatvāt । tamabhyupagamya pṛcchasi cet , tadākarṇaya jagata eva tadicchāviṣayatvena sveṣṭasādhanatājñānasattvāt । vastutastu kṣityāditattadasādhāraṇakramikādṛṣṭādisāmagrīsamavahitā īśvarajñānādayo yadā bhavanti tadā kṣityādikaṃ karotīti vyavahāraḥ । sargapralayāsādhāraṇakramikādṛṣṭādisāmagrīsamavahitatvameva tadicchāyāḥ cikīṣāsañjihīrṣātve । na caivaṃ kiṃ tajjñānādineti vācyam । kṣityādīnāṃ kāryatvena jñānajanyatayā nityajñānādīnāmapi janakatvāt , sukhādiśabdayorātmākāśādivat ।

096,x (TCM_096,x)

nanvaśarīrātkathaṃ vedaghaṭādiśabdavyavahārasampradāyaḥ । ucyate , sargādāvadṛṣṭopagṛhītabhūtabhedānmīnaśarīrotpattau adṛṣṭavadātmasaṃyogādadṛṣṭasahakṛtaprayatnavadīśvarasaṃyogādvā sakalavedārthagocarajñānādvivakṣāsahitānmīnakalevarakaṇṭhatālvādikriyā tajjanyasaṃyogādvedotpattiḥ । evaṃ kulālādiśarīrāvacchedenādṛṣṭasahakṛtaprayatnavadīśvarasaṃyogāttadbuddhīcchāsahitāt ceṣṭotpattau sakalaghaṭānukūlavyāpārādghaṭotpattiḥ । evaṃ prayojyaprayojakajñānāya vyāpārābhimataśarīrāvacchedenā'pi adṛṣṭasahakṛteśvarajñānecchāprayatnādeva vāgvyavahāraḥ । tataḥ taddarśī bālo vyutpadyate । so'yaṃ bhūtāveśanyāyaḥ ।

096,xi (TCM_096,xi_096,xii)

yattu yathā lipyādinā mauniśloko'numāya paṭhyate tathā sargāntarotpannatatvajñānavatā bhogārthaṃ sargādāvutpannena manvādinā sarvajñeśvarābhiprāyastho vedaḥ sākṣātkṛtyānūdyate । tato'grimasampradāyaḥ । sa eva ca kāyavyūhaṃ kṛtvā ghaṭādivāgvyavahāraṃ pravartayatīti matam । tanna । pratisargādyanantasarvajñakalpanāyāṃ gauravāt । teṣāmeva kṣityādikartṛtvasambhaveneśvarānanumānācca ।

096,xii

etena sargādau sargāntarasiddhayogina eva kṣitikartāraḥ santviti parāstam । sargādāvanantasarvajñasiddhiśca kiṃ pramāṇāntarāt kṣityādikartṛgrāhakādvā । nādyaḥ , tadasambhavāt । nāntyaḥ anādidvyaṇukādikāryapravāhasya sakartṛkatvānumānāllāghavasahakṛtādekasyaiva sarvajñasya siddheḥ ।

<ed_097>

097,i (TCM_097,i)

atheśvarajñānamūlakaśabdaśāktigrahe prayojyavyāpārānumitaghaṭajñāne ghaṭaśabdasya kāraṇatvagraho bhramaḥ syāt , tadīyajñānasya nityatvāt । tathāca tajjanyaghaṭaśabdaśaktigrahasya bhramatve sakalaśābdajñānaṃ bhramaḥ syāt । bhramaparamparāmūlakatvāt । anityasarvajñamūlakaśābdagrahe ca nāyaṃ doṣa iti cet , na । vyāpārānumitamidaṃ ghaṭajñānaṃ ghaṭapadajanyamiti jñānasya śabdaśaktigrahakāraṇasya bhramatve'pi ghaṭapadaṃ ghaṭaśaktaṃ iti jñānasya yathārthatvāt , viṣayābādhāt । na ca bhramamūlatvenāsya bhramatvamanumeyam । tadaṃśe vyadhikaraṇaprakārābhāvena bādhāt । bādhitaviṣayatvasyopādhitvācca । ata eva ghaṭamānayeti śabdānantaraṃ sūtrasañcārādhiṣṭhitadāruputrakasya ghaṭānayanavyavahāradarśanāt bālo ghaṭapade vyutpadyate । tanmūlakaśābdajñānamapi na bhramaḥ , tasyāpi bhramatve prayojyavyavahārādidānīṃ vyutpattirna syāt । kimayaṃ prayojyaścetanavyavahārāt vyutpanno'cetanavyavahārādveti saṃśayasya vajralepāyamānatvāditi ।

097,ii (TCM_097,ii_097,v)

“viśvataścakṣuruta viśvatomukho viśvato hasta uta viśvataspāt ।

saṃ bāhubhyāṃ dhamati saṃ patatrai rdyāvā bhūmī janayandeva ekaḥ” ॥

097,iii

ityādi śrutayaḥ

097,iv

“uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ ।

yo lokatrayamāviśya vibhatrtyavyaya īśvaraḥ” ॥

097,v

ityādi smṛtayaśca bahvyaḥ mānatvenānusandheyāḥ ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe īśvaravādaḥ ॥>

śaktivādaḥ

097,vi (TCM_097,vi)

syādetat । īśvaravat kāryeṇaiva śaktirapyanumīyate । tathāhi yādṛśādeva karatalānalasaṃyogāddāho dṛṣṭastādṛśādeva pratibandhake sati na jāyate । ato yadabhāvātkāryābhāvastadabhyupeyaṃ vahnyādau , tena vinā tadabhāvāyattadāhābhāvānupapatteriti vyatirekamukhena śaktisiddhiḥ । na cādṛṣṭavaiguṇyam , dṛṣṭasādguṇye tadabhāvāt , tasya tadarthatvāt । anyathā dṛḍhadaṇḍanunnamapi cakraṃ na bhrāmyet ।

097,vii (TCM_097,vii^1) (TCM_097,vii^2)

athādṛṣṭavilambādapi vilambo yathā vandhyāstrīsamprayoge , paramāṇukarmaṇi , adhyayanatulyatve'pi ekatra phalābhāve ceti cet , na । adṛṣṭavilambo hi na tannāśānutpādau , maṇyapasāraṇānantaraṃ dāhābhāvaprasaḍgāt । kiñca niyamato maṇisadbhāve kāryābhāvastadabhāve kāryamiti dṛṣṭatvāt maṇyādyabhāva eva kāraṇam । anyathā kadācimnaṇyādyabhāve'pi tadabhāvāt kāryaṃ na syāt । vandhyāsamprayoge tu dṛṣṭavyabhicārādadṛṣṭavilambādeva vilambaḥ । adṛṣṭañca kvacit sākṣājjanakam । anyathā paramparayā heturapi na syāt । na ca samaprajñayoḥ samañca nirantaramabhyastayorekaḥ pragalbho nāpara iti dṛśyate । na ca sarvotpattimatāmadṛṣṭaṃ nimittakāraṇam । agamyāgamanādisādhye sukhe vyabhicārāt । taddhi nādharmātsukhavat । nāpi dharmāt । tena hi agamyāgamanamutpādya , sukhamutpādanīyam । tathācāgamyāgamanakāraṇatvena na sa dharmaḥ । śyenāpūrvavanniṣiddhaphalakatvenānarthakatvāt । dāhapratikūlādṛṣṭādeva dāhābhāva iti cet , na । tasyottejakābhāvasahakṛtamaṇyajanyatve tatrādāhārthino'pravṛttiprasaṅgāt । tajjanyatve'pi tadutpādakādeva dāhābhāva iti kimadṛṣṭenā , prathamopasthitatvāt upajīvyatvācca । pratibandhakābhāvahetutvasya tenābhyupagamāt । adṛṣṭotpattau śaucācamanādeḥ sādhāraṇasyātrāpyanvayaḥ syāt । aśucereva tadutpattau śauce sati tadabhāvāpatteḥ । pratipakṣasannidhāpakādṛṣṭasyaiva pratibandhakatve sati maṇyaprayoge'pi dāhānāpattiḥ , agrimakāle eva sannidhidarśanena tadasiddhyabhāvāt ।

097,viii (TCM_097,viii)

astu tarhi uttejakābhāvasahakṛtapratibandhakābhāvasyānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ hetutvam । evaṃ kevalottejakasadbhāve ubhayasattve ubhayābhāve ca viśiṣṭābhāvo'nugato hetuḥ । tacca maṇyādyabhāvatvena , na tu pratibandhakābhāvatvena iti nānyonyāśrayaḥ । ata eva pratibandhakatvābhimatamaṇyādīnām abhāvakūṭa eva kāraṇam । tena maṇisadbhāve mantrādyabhāve ca na kāryam । anatiriktābhāvavādimate ca vyavahārārthaṃ tatsthānābhiṣiktasya hetutvam । na cābhāvo na kāraṇam , bhāvavattadgrāhakataulyāt । dṛṣṭañca kuḍyasaṃyogābhāvasya gatau , anupalambhasyābhāvavijñāne , vihitākaraṇasya pratyavāye , nirdoṣatvasya vedaprāmāṇye janakatvamiti prāñcaḥ ।

097,ix (TCM_097,ix_097,x)

maivam । viśiṣṭaṃ hi nārthāntaram , yena tadabhāvo'nugataḥ syāt । kintu viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyasambandhā iti teṣāṃ pratyekābhāvasya hetutve kvacidviśeṣyamaṇyabhāvaḥ kvaciduttejakābhāvarūpaviśeṣaṇābhāvaḥ kvacidubhayaḥ kāraṇamiti vyabhicāreṇa naikamapi hetuḥ syāt ।

097,x

syādetat । pratiyogibhedādivatpratiyogitāvacchedakaviśeṣaṇabhedādapyabhāvo bhidyate । anyathā pṛthivyāditrayapratyekarūpābhāve'vagate'pi vāyau rūpasaṃśayo na syāt । evañca yathā kevaladaṇḍasadbhāve daṇḍapuruṣasadbhāve dvayābhāve ca viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyobhayavirahaprayuktaḥ kevalapuruṣābhāvo'bādhitānugatavyavahārabalāt pratītisiddhaḥ , tathā viśeṣyasya pratibandhakasyābhāve viśeṣaṇasyottejakābhāvasyābhāve ubhayābhāve ca kevalapratibandhakābhāvo viśeṣyaviśeṣaṇobhayābhāvavyāpako'nugata eva dāhākāraṇamastu ।

097,xi (TCM_097,xi_098,i)

atha viśeṣaṇādyabhāvaireva kevalapuruṣādyabhāvavyavahāraḥ ekaśaktimattvāditi cet , na । anugatavyavahārasyānugatajñānasādhyatvāt । śakteścātīndriyatvāt ।

<ed_098>

098,i

athottejakaprayogakāle maṇeḥ ko'bhāvaḥ ? na tāvatprākpradhvaṃsābhāvau , tayoḥ pratiyogyasamānakālatvāt । na ca śyāmo'yamāsīdityatra yathā śyāmadhvaṃsaprayuktaḥ śyāmaghaṭatvena pakvaghaṭasya dhvaṃsa eva na tu ghaṭatvena tathottejakābhāvadhvaṃsaprayukta uttejakābhāvavattvena maṇeḥ dhvaṃsa eveti vācyam । dhvaṃsasyānantatvena uttejakāpanaye'pi dāhaprasaṅgāt । nāpyatyantābhāvaḥ , tasya kādācitkatvābhāvāditi cet , na । yathā daṇḍopanayāpanayadaśāyāṃ kevalapuruṣābhāva utpādavināśavān , anyathā abādhitakevalapuruṣābhāvatadabhāvavyavahārayorupapādayitumaśakyatvāt । tathottejakopanayāpanayaśṛṅkhalāyāṃ pratibandhakābhāvo'pi tathaiva svīkaraṇīyaḥ tulyanyāyatvāt ।

098,ii (TCM_098,ii)

yadi ca saṃsargābhāvatrayavaidharmyāttatra nāntarbhavati , tadā turīya eva saṃsargābhāvostu । na hi kḷptaviśeṣabādhe sāmānyabādhaḥ , viśeṣāntaramādāyāpi tasya sambhavāt । anyathā kḷptānādisaṃsargābhāvādivaidharmyeṇa dhvaṃso'pi na sidhyet । vyavahārānyathānupapattiśca tulyaiva । so'yamasmākaṃ sagotrakalaho na tu śaktivādaḥ । astu vā dhvaṃsa evāsau , saṃsargābhāvavibhāge janyābhāvatvena dhvaṃsasya vibhajanāt । na caivaṃ vināśitvena prāgabhāva eva saḥ । paribhāṣāyā aparyanuyojyatvāt । yadvā atyantābhāva evāsau । tasya nityatve'pi kādācitkāpratītikāryānudayau pratyāsattikādācitkatvāt । pratyāsattiśca viśeṣaṇābhāvo viśeṣyābhāvaśca , tadaiva viśiṣṭātyantābhāvasatvāditi ।

098,iii (TCM_098,iii)

tanna । yadi hyatītaviśeṣaṇāvacchedena vidyamānasyaiva viśeṣyasya dhvaṃsaḥ syāt tadā kṣaṇarūpātītaviśeṣaṇāvacchinnatvena pratikṣaṇaṃ ghaṭasya vināśaḥ syāditi kṣaṇabhaṅgāpattiḥ । kiñca vidyamānasya vinaṣṭatvenāpratīteḥ śikhā vinaṣṭā puruṣo na vinaṣṭa iti viparītābādhitapratyayācca na viśeṣaṇābhāve'pi viśeṣyadhvaṃsaḥ । śyāmo'yamāsīt , kevalo'yamāsītpuruṣa ityādau saviśeṣaṇe hīti nyāyena viśeṣyavati śyāmakaivalyādidhvaṃsa eva pratīyate । dhvaṃsasya dhvaṃsānupapatteśca na vidyamānasya dhvaṃsaḥ ।

098,iv (TCM_098,iv)

etena uttejakasadbhāve satyuttejakābhāvaviśiṣṭamaṇerutpannadhvaṃsasyottejakāpanayasamaye dhvaṃso jāto'dhvastaśca dhvaṃsaḥ kāraṇamiti na viphala uttejakāpanaya ityapāstam । vidyamānadhvaṃsasya ca dhvaṃsābhāvāt । na ca dhvaṃsānyaḥ saṃsargābhāvoviśiṣṭābhāva iti vācyam । utpannābhāvasya vinaṣṭapratītihetutayā tato'pi vidyamānasya vinaṣṭatvapratyayāpatteḥ । nāpi viśiṣṭābhāvo'tyantābhāvaḥ । tathā hi sa eva kvacidviśeṣaṇābhāvasahitaḥ kvacidviśeṣyābhāvasahito dāhakāraṇamityananugamastadavastha eva । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyābhāvayoḥ pratyāsattitvāvacchedakānugatadharmābhāvāt ।

098,v (TCM_098,v_098,vi)

atha viśiṣṭavirodhitvaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyābhāvayoranugataṃ tadavacchedakamasti , tayoḥ sattva eva viśiṣṭātyantābhāvasattvāditi cet , tarhi viśiṣṭavirodhitvenānugatena tayoreva hi viśiṣṭābhāvatvena dāhavyavahārādau janakatvamastu , kṛtaṃ tadupajīvinātiriktaviśiṣṭābhāvena ।

098,vi

athottejakakāle vidyamānātyantābhāvānuvṛttāvapyuttejakāpanayane uttejakābhāvavyaktiryā jātā tadavacchinnamaṇerabhāvo na tatreti tadā na kāryaudayaḥ । tattaduttejakābhāvānāṃ ananugatatvenānugataviśiṣṭābhāvavyavahārānupapatteḥ । uttejakābhāvatvenānugame'tiprasaḍga eva ।

098,vii (TCM_098,vii_098,viii)

atha viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyābhāvayorviśiṣṭaviredhitvamanugatakāraṇatāvacchedakaṃ yatra tadanyatarābhāvastatra na viśiṣṭam , yatra viśiṣṭaṃ tatra na tayorabhāva iti sahānavasthānaniyamasya virodhasyānubhavasiddhatvāditi cet , na ।

098,viii

sahānavasthānaniyamo na parasparaviraharūpatayā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyābhāvasya pratyekaṃ viśiṣṭābhāvatayā tatpratyekābhāvābhāvasya viśiṣṭatvāpatteḥ । tathāca viśeṣyaviśeṣaṇayoḥ pratyekaṃ viśiṣṭatvāpattiḥ , tadabhāvasya tattvāt । na cobhayābhāvābhāva ubhayaṃ viśiṣṭam । evaṃ hyabhāvadvayaṃ viśiṣṭābhāvo na tu pratyekābhāvarūpa iti pratyekābhāvāt viśiṣṭābhāvavyavahāro na syāt । nā'pi parasparavirahavyāpyatvaṃ tadākṣepakatvaṃ vā । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyābhāvasya viśiṣṭābhāvatvena tadavyāpyatvāttadanākṣepakatvācca , abhede tayorabhāvāt ।

098,ix (TCM_098,ix)

etena anyadapi viśiṣṭavyavahāravirodhitvādinānugatatvamapāstam । kenāpyanugatena rūpeṇa viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyābhāvasya viśiṣṭābhāvatve pratyekābhāvābhāvasya viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyānyataramātrasya viśiṣṭatvāpatteḥ । tadabhāvābhāvasya tattvādityuktatvāt । tasmādviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyābhāvo viśeṣaṇāvacchinnaviśeṣyābhāvo na viśiṣṭābhāva iti ।

098,x (TCM_098,x)

atrocyate । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ sambandhādviśiṣṭavyavahāra iti tayoḥ sambandhābhāvādviśiṣṭābhāvavyavahāraḥ iti , ghaṭatadabhāvavyavahārāviva ghaṭasattvāsattvābhyām । na hi tayorasambandhe viśiṣṭavyavahāraḥ , na vā tadabhāve sati na viśiṣṭābhāvavyavahāraḥ । yasya yatra yaḥ sambandhaḥ sa eva tatra tasya vaiśiṣṭyam । sa ca sambandhābhāvo viśeṣaṇābhāvāt viśeṣyābhāvādubhayābhāvāt sarvatrāviśiṣṭa ekaḥ teṣāṃ vyāpako'nugataviśiṣṭābhāvavyahārādikāraṇam । iha daṇḍīpuruṣo nāstītyatra tathā darśanāt । ata eva daṇḍamātrasadbhāve daṇḍapuruṣasadbhāve ubhayābhāve ca kaivalyapuruṣayoḥ sambandhābhāvaḥ sarvatrāstītyanugataḥ kevalapuruṣābhāvavyavahāraḥ । evañca pratibandhakottejakābhāvayoḥ sambandhābhāvo dāhakāraṇam । sa ca pratibandhakābhāve pratibandhakottejakasadbhāve ubhayābhāve cāsti । sarvatra pratibandhakottejakābhāvayoḥ sambandho nāstīti pratīteḥ ।

098,xi (TCM_098,xi^1) (TCM_098,xi^2)

nanvevaṃ yatra pratibandhakottejakābhāvau tatrāpi dāhaḥ syāt adhikaraṇabhāvayoratiriktasambandhābhāvāditi cet , na । tadabhāvo'pi svarūpasambandhasyābhāvāt sarvatra svarūpasambandhādevādhikaraṇābhāvayorvaiśiṣṭyapratīteḥ । tathāpi pratibandhakottejakābhāvāveva svarūpasambandhaḥ tayorabhāvaśca pratibandhakābhāva uttejakañca dāhakāraṇam । tathācobhayābhāve uttejakāsatve paraṃ dāhaḥ syāt , uttejakavati pratibandhake dāho na syāditi cet , na । adhikaraṇābhāvāveva svarūpasambandhaḥ , tayorghaṭavadbhūtalacattvarīyatadabhāvayorapi svarūpasattve ghaṭavati ghaṭābhāvavyavahārāpatteḥ । kintūpaśliṣṭasvabhāvatvam । tacca sambandhāntaraṃ vinā viśiṣṭapratyayajananayogyatvam । na ca ghaṭavadbhūtalacatvarīyatadabhāvayorviśiṣṭapratyayajananayogyatvamasti , ghaṭavati kadāpi ghaṭābhāvapratyayānudayāt । tadihāpi pratibandhakottejakābhāvayorviśiṣṭapratyayajananayogyatvaṃ svarūpasambandhaḥ । anyathottejakavati pratibandhake catvarīyottejakābhāvaviśiṣṭapratyayāpatteḥ । tādṛśasvarūpasambandhābhāvaśca pratibandhakābhāve pratibandhakottejakasadbhāve ubhayābhāve cāviśiṣṭa eva । yadvā adaṇḍapuruṣasyābhāve daṇḍī puruṣo na pratiyogī , tasyādaṇḍatvābhāvāt । kintu tadanyaḥ । tasyābhāvo daṇḍisadbhāve'pi daṇḍamātrasattve ubhayāsattve cāviśiṣṭa iti tasmāt kevalapuruṣābhāvavyavahāro'nugataḥ ।

<ed_099>

099,i (TCM_099,i_099,ii)

taduktaṃ “na hi daṇḍini satyadaṇḍānāmanyeṣāṃ nābhāvaḥ , kintu daṇḍābhāvasyaiveti yuktam” ।

099,ii

anyathā tatrānyeṣāmiti padasya vyarthatāpatteḥ । tathā kevalapratibandhakābhāve uttejakasahakṛtaḥ pratibandhako na pratiyogī tasya kevalatvābhāvāt । kintu tadanyaḥ । tadanyasya ca kevalapratibandhakasyābhāve uttejakasahitapratibandhakasattve uttejakamātrasattve ubhayāsattve vā viśiṣṭa eveti nānanugamaḥ । uttejakāpanaye ca kevalapratibandhako'stīti na tadabhāva iti dāho na bhavatīti ।

099,iii (TCM_099,iii)

nanu na pratibandhakābhāvaḥ kāraṇam । ekadaṇḍānvaye ghaṭotpattivatpratibandhakasattve'pi pratibandhakāntarābhāve'pi kāryānudayāt । na hi yāvatkāraṇatāvacchedakāvacchinnaṃ tāvadanvaye'pi kāryamiti cet , na । pratibandhakābhāvatvena na kāraṇatvamanyo'nyāśrayāt kintu maṇyādyabhāvatvenetyuktatvāt । tattve'pi vā ghaṭe daṇḍasalilādivatpratibandhakābhāvakūṭasya dāhahetutvāt । yadvā pratibandhakatvāvacchinnapratiyogika evābhāvaḥ kāraṇam । sa ca yāvadviśeṣābhāvaniyata iti na pratibandhakasattve'parapratibandhakābhāve'pi kāryodayaḥ । pratibandhakasya ca saṃsargābhāvo hetuḥ । tena tatsattve tadanyo'nyābhāve'pi na kāryam । anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāptikāraṇatvayorgrahe saṃsargābhāvasya tvayāpi hetutvāṅgīkārāt । anyathā sāmagrīvyāpakayoḥ sattve tadanyonyābhāve kāryavyāpyābhāvāpattau kāryakāraṇavyāpyavyāpakabhāve vyāghātāt ।

099,iv (TCM_099,iv)

kiñca tavāpi pratibandhakābhāve śaktirastīti tatsattve tadanyo'nyābhāvamādāya śaktisattvaprasaḍgaḥ । na ca sa durvacaḥ , na vā prāgabhāvāditvenānanugamavyabhicārau , pratiyogyadhikaraṇayoḥ saṃsargamāropya yo niṣedhaḥ sa saṃsargābhāvaḥ । bhūtalaṃ ghaṭasaṃsargo netyatra bhūtale ghaṭasaṃsargasya saṃsargo nāropyate , kintu tādātmyam ।

099,v (TCM_099,v)

vayantu brūmaḥ । yatra pratiyoginamadhikaraṇe samāropya niṣedhāvagamaḥ sa saṃrgābhāvaḥ । yatra cādhikaraṇe pratiyogitāvacchedakamāropya niṣedhāvagamaḥ so'nyonyābhāvaḥ । bhūtalaṃ na ghaṭa ityatra bhūtalasya ghaṭatvāvagamāt । ghaṭatvameva ca ghaṭatādātmyam । āropasya hetutve kiṃ mānamiti cet , mā bhūttāvadanyat , nedamiha nedamidaṃ ityabādhitavilakṣaṇavyavahārasyaiva tatra mānatvāditi ।

099,vi (TCM_099,vi)

nanu pratibandhakātyantābhāvo na hetuḥ , tasmin satyapi kāryābhāvāt । na hi karādau maṇyatyantābhāvaḥ tatsaṃyogātyantābhāvo vā । maṇeḥ svāvayavavṛttitvāt saṃyogasya cāvyāpyavṛttitvāt । ata eva na tatprāgabhāvapradhvaṃsau hetū , tayoḥ karādau avṛtteḥ guṇakarmādeśca pratibadhyatvānāpatteśca । tasya janyadharmānāśrayatvena tatra tayorabhāvāt । na cānyaḥ saṃsargābhāvo'stīti cet , na । saṃsargāvacchinnapratiyogikasyābhāvaviśeṣasya sati pratibandhake'bhāvāt । sa ca samayaviśeṣāvacchedena saṃsargitayā atyantābhāva eva , tathaivānvayavyatirekāvadhāraṇāt ।

099,vii (TCM_099,vii)

athaivaṃ pradhvaṃsaprāgabhāvasthale samayaviśeṣāvacchinnātyantābhāvenaivopapattau na tayoḥ siddhiḥ । atyantābhāvo hyavyāpyavṛttiḥ । tasya caikatra bhāvābhāve kvaciddeśo'vacchedakaḥ kvacitkāla iti cet , na । tatra vidyamānatāvirodhitvenaiva kapāle na ghaṭa itipratītivailakṣaṇyāt । na tvevaṃ bhūtale ghaṭābhāvapratītiḥ ।

099,viii (TCM_099,viii_099,ix)

anye tu bhaviṣyati ghaṭo ghaṭo naṣṭa iti vilakṣaṇapratītyoratyantābhāvenaikena samarthayitumaśakyatvāt anya evāyaṃ saṃsargābhāva ityapyāhuḥ ।

099,ix

etena viśeṣaṇābhāvaviśeṣyābhāvatadubhayābhāvaghaṭitaṃ sāmagrītrayamevāstu hetuḥ , dāhe ca jātitrayakalpanamiti pratyuktam । anugatahetusattvāt dāhavaijātyasya yogyānupalambhabādhitatvācca । vyaktiyogyatayaiva jātiyogyatvena yogye ayogyajātyabhāvāt ।

099,x (TCM_099,x)

nanu praharaṃ mā dahetyādau sāvadhimantrapāṭhe mantravināśe dāhaḥ syāt । na ca saṅkalpaviṣayakālaviśeṣa eva tatra pratibandhakaḥ , saṅkalpanāśe samayasya svato'viśeṣāt । na ca uddeśyatvameva tatra viśeṣaḥ , tasya vināśāt । na coddeśyadhvaṃso'pi hetuḥ , tasya yāmādūrdhvamapi sattvāt । na ca mantrapāṭhajanitamadṛṣṭameva tatra pratibandhakam , tatkāladāhāprāptikapālanāśyatvena nāgre dāhāpratibandha iti vācyam । pratibandhakamantrapāṭhasyāniṣiddhatvenāvihitatvena cādṛṣṭājanakatvāt , tadācārasya vigītatvena śrutyādyananumāpakatvāditi cet ।

099,xi (TCM_099,xi)

maivam । uddeśyatvajñānāhitasaṃskāraviṣayakālasya pratibandhakatvāt । nanu pratibandhamakurvatāpratibandhakatvena śaktimanapakapakurvatāṃ mantrādīnāṃ na pratibandhakatvam , ataḥ śaktisiddhiḥ । na ca kāryānutpāda eva pratibandhaḥ , tajjanakatvameva pratibandhakatvamiti vācyam । kāryānutpādo hi tatra na tatprāgabhāvo na vā taduttarakālasambandhaḥ , tasya mantrādyajanyatvāditi cet , na । mantrādīnāmapratibandhakatvāt । tatprayoktārastu pratibandhakāḥ । te ca kiñcitkarā । eva mantrādau ca kārye kāraṇopacārāt svārthikakanpratyayādvā tathā vyapadeśaḥ । pratibandhaśca sāmagrīvirahaḥ । mantrādyabhāvaghaṭitasāmagrīvirahaśca mantrādireva , tadabhāvābhāvasya tattvāt ।

099,xii (TCM_099,xii)

navyāstu na pratibandhakābhāvaḥ kāraṇam , na vā śaktiḥ । kintu tattatkālīnadāhaviśeṣaṃ prati tattatkālapratibandhetaravahneḥ kāraṇatvamiti pratibandhakābhāvaḥ kāraṇatāvacchedako na tu kāraṇam daṇḍatvavat , ākāśādau tvekavyaktike na yathā kāraṇatvam , kvacitpratibandhe'pyanyatra śabdotpatteḥ । kintu bheryādeḥ tathā kāraṇatvamiti tatpratibandhe na śabdotpattirityāhuḥ ।

099,xiii (TCM_099,xiii)

tanna । vahnipratibandhakābhāvayoranvayavyatirekataulyenobhayasyāpi kāraṇatvāt , na tvekamevāvacchedakam , vinigamakābhāvāt । kiñca yasmin satyapi yadabhāvātkāryābhāvaḥ tasya kāraṇatvamāyāti na tu tadavacchedakatvam । na hi kāryāyogavyavacchedaḥ kāraṇatvam , kintu niyatapūrvasattvam । tacca sahakārivirahaprayuktakāryābhāve'pyakṣatam । anyathā cakrasahitadaṇḍatvena kāraṇatve sahakāryucchedaḥ । yasya yaddharmamavagamyaiva niyatapūrvasattvamagamyate tasya tadavacchedakaṃ daṇḍatvamiva । sahakārī tu na tathā ।

<ed_100>

100,i (TCM_100,i_100,ii)

nanu mā bhūdarthāpattiḥ śaktau mānam । anumānantu syāt । tathā hi sthiro'vayavī janakadaśāviśiṣṭo vahnirajanakadaśāvyāvṛttabhāvabhūtadharmavān janakatvāt kuṇṭhakuṭhārāttīkṣṇakuṭhāravat dāhyāsaṃyuktavahneḥ dāhyāsaṃyuktavahnivacca pratibandhakasattve saṃyogāderajanakadaśāvartitvena tadatiriktātīndriyabhāvabhūtadharmasiddhiḥ । yadyapi śakterbhāvahetujanyatvena nājanakadaśāvyāvṛttatvam , tathāpyuktaviśiṣṭāyāstathātvam ।

100,ii

yadvā dharme'tīndriyatvaṃ viśeṣaṇam । na ca dṛṣṭāntasiddhiḥ , tulyādhāratve'pi lohaviśeṣaghaṭitakuṭhāre vilakṣaṇacchidākriyārūpakāryabalādatīndriyatīkṣaṇatvasiddhiḥ ।

100,iii (TCM_100,iii)

athavā tathābhūta eva vahniḥ kāryānukūlātīndriyādviṣṭhadharmasamavāyī janakatvāt ātmavat । atīndriyatvañca yadyapi na sākṣātkārāviṣayatvam , anityasākṣātkārāviṣayatvam , yogajadharmādyajanyasākṣātkārāviṣayatvaṃ vā , paraṃ svaṃ vā pratyasiddheḥ । saṃyogādipañcakajanyajñānāviṣayatvamaindriyakāṇāmapi । tathāpi saṃyogādyanyatarapratyāsatijanyasākṣātkārāviṣatvamubhayavādisiddham । anyataratvañca tadanyānyatvam । na cābhāvātīndriyatvam , tasyāsiddheḥ । na ca vahnau sthitisthāpake nārthāntaram । tatra tadabhāvāt kriyāyā vegenādṛṣṭavadātmasaṃyogena vegotpatteḥ । na cātmatvaṃ nityatvaṃ vopādhiḥ । sparśaikatvādimati dvyaṇuke sādhyāvyāpakatvāt ।

100,iv (TCM_100,iv_100,v)

yadvā piṇḍībhūto vahniḥ dāhānukūlādviṣṭhātīndriyabhāvabhūtadharmavān dāhajanakatvādātmavat । na cātmatvamupādhiḥ , adṛṣṭatvasya dāhānukūlatvenādṛṣṭe sādhyāvyāpakatvāt । athavā karavahnisaṃyogaḥ kāryānukūlātīndriyadharmasamavāyī janakatvādātmavat dvyaṇukavacca । na cātmatvaṃ dravyatvaṃ vopādhiḥ , dvyaṇukaikatvasparśādau sādhyāvyāpakatvāt । yadvā pratibandhakadaśāyāṃ pratyakṣasakaladāhahetusamavahito dāhājanako vahniḥ janakadaśāvṛttikāryānukūlabhāvabhūtadharmaśūnyo'janakatvāt kuṇṭhakuṭhāravat ।

100,v

yadvā tathābhūto vahnirdāhajanakadaśāvṛttidāhānukūlabhāvabhūtadharmaśūnyaḥ dāhājanakatvāt dāhyāsaṃyuktavahnivat । anukūlatvañca kāryābhāvaprayojakābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ kāraṇatadavacchedakasādhāraṇaṃ , dṛḍhadaṇḍatvena kāraṇatve dṛḍhatvābhāvādapi kāryābhāvadarśanāditi ।

100,vi (TCM_100,vi)

ucyate । sādhyaṃ vināpi ubhayasiddhapratibandhakābhāvādeva janakatvādihetusambhavāt vipakṣabādhakābhāvenānumānānāmaprayojakatvam । yadica sahacāradarśana vyabhicārādarśanopādhyanupalambhamātrādeva vyāptigrahaḥ tadā śaktisiddhyanantaraṃ tenaiva hetunā sādhye śaktyatiriktatvaprakṣepeṇa śa । dvitīyāditādṛśadharmaṃ vināpi prathamānumitaśaktyaiva janakatvādyupapatterna tādṛśānantadharmasiddhiriti cet , hantaivaṃ śaktiṃ vināpi tadarthasiddheḥ kiṃ śaktyā । yaddhīśvarānantyavat na śaktyānantyamityuktam , tadabodhāt । kāryamātre hi kartṛtvena kāraṇatvaṃ na tvīśvaratvena dvikartṛkatvādinā vā, gauravāt , ghaṭe tvārthaḥ samājaḥ ।

100,vii (TCM_100,vii)

evamajanakadaśāvyāvṛtatvenaiva prayojakatvam , na tu bhāvabhūtatveneti , gauravāt । api ca bhāvakāryamātrasya samavāyikāraṇajanyatvena śakterapi tathātvāt śaktyanukūlā śaktiraparā samavāyikāraṇe mantavyā । evaṃ sāpi samavāyikāraṇajanyeti tadanukūlaśaktisvīkāre śaktyanavasthā । kiñca prathamānumāne'janakatvaṃ na svarūpāyogyatvam । vahnau kuṭhāre ca tadabhāvāt , kintu kāryānupadhānam ।

100,viii (TCM_100,viii)

tathā ca tadanupadhānadaśāyamapi vahnau śaktiḥ kuṭhāre taikṣṇyamiti bādho dṛṣṭāntāsiddhiśca । lohaviśeṣāṇāmeva sātiśayācchidājanakatvamiti nātīndriyataikṣṇyasiddhiḥ । agrimacaturṣu bahirindriyāpratyakṣatvamupādhiḥ , tulyayogakṣematve'pi sandigdhopādhitvena dūṣakatvāt । api ca janakatvasya kevalānvayitvena vyatirekāprasiddhyā nānvayavyatirekī । na ca janakatvābhāvasya śaktāveva prasiddhiḥ । anyonyāśrayāt । na ca guruvacanaparamparāta eva vākyārthatayā tatsiddhiḥ , tvannaye siddhārthasyāpramāṇatvāt । na ca parārdhasaṅkhyāyāṃ sādhyajanakatvavyatirekayoḥ prasiddhiḥ । apratyakṣāyāḥ śabdaikavedyāyāḥ tasyāḥ pratyakṣeṇa sādhya hetuvyatirekayorgrahītumaśakyatvāt ।

100,ix (TCM_100,ix_100,x^1)

etena paṇḍāpūrve'pi tatsiddhirapāstā ।

100,x (TCM_100,x^2)

syādetat । tṛṇāraṇimaṇīnāṃ vahnau kāraṇatvādekaśaktimatvamupeyam , ekajātīyakārye ekajātīyakāraṇatvaniyamāt । vahnyavāntarajātīye teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ kāraṇatvamiti cet , na । vahnijātīyasyākasmikatāpatteḥ । kāraṇagataikarūpamapahāya kāryagatabahutararūpakalpane gauravāt । tṛṇāraṇimaṇiprabhavavahniṣu avāntarajāteranupalambhabādhitvācca । yatra ca tattadindhanaprayojyaṃ pradīpadārudahanādau vaijātyamanubhūyate tatra kāraṇeṣvekaśaktimattvamapi nāsti । kiñca gomayavṛścikaprabhavavṛścikādiṣu vaijātyakalpane tatprabhavavṛścikeṣvapi vaijātyaṃ kalpyamevaṃ tatprabhavatatprabhaveṣvapīti vaijātyānantyam , vijātīyakāraṇānāṃ vijātīyakāryajanakatvaniyamāt । na ca tayornaiko vṛścikaḥ । buddhivyapadeśayoraviśeṣāt । yadi vijātīyeṣvekakāryaśaktisamavāyānna kāryaviśeṣātkāraṇaviśeṣaḥ tadabhāvāttadabhāvaḥ kvāpyanumīyeta , tadabhāve'pi tajjātīyaśaktimato'nyasmādapi tadutpattisambhavāditi cet , vahnivṛścikādāvevametat nirūpitaniyatavahnyādikāraṇakadhūmādau kuto na tadanumānam । anyathā kāryavaijātye'pi tṛṇasya vahniviśeṣa iva vahnitvena dhūmaviśeṣa eva kāraṇatvaṃ na tu dhūmamātre । tṛṇādiprabhavatvagrahānantaraṃ vahnyavāntarajātigrahavat vahnitadajanyajanyatvajñānānantaraṃ dhūmāvāntarajātigraho bhaviṣyatītyapyāśaṅkyeta । bādhakaṃ vinā dhūmatvena vahnikāryateti cet , tarhi bādhakaṃ vinā dhūmaṃ prati bahnitvena kāraṇatetyapi tulyam ।

100,xi (TCM_100,xi_100,xii)

yattu tṛṇatvena kāraṇatvagrahasyopajīvyatvāttadrakṣārthaṃ vahnau jātiviśeṣa eva kalpyate iti , tanna । vahnitvenakāryatvagrahāttadrakṣārthaṃ tṛṇādau śaktikalpanaucityāt । yathā cānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tṛṇaphūtkārayoḥ parasparasahakāritvaṃ tathaiva tacchaktyorapi parasparasahakāritvena vahnyanukūlatvam , tathaiva kāryadarśanāt । evaṃ tṛṇāraṇimaṇiphūtkāranirmanthanataraṇikiraṇānāṃ vahnyanukūlaśaktimatvena kāraṇatve'pi phūtkāreṇa tṛṇādeva nirmanthanenāraṇereva pratiphalitataraṇikiraṇairmaṇerevāgnyutpattiḥ , na tu maṇiphūtkārādibhyaḥ , maṇiphūtkāraśaktyoḥ parasparasahakāritvavirahāt ।

100,xii

yattu tṛṇaphūtkārādistomatraye viśiṣṭe śaktiriti । tanna । tṛṇatvena gṛhītakāraṇatābhaṅgaprasaṅgāditi ।

<ed_101>

101,i (TCM_101,i)

ucyate । tṛṇaraṇimaṇiphūtkārādivyaktīnāmānantyena prativyaktibhāvahetujanitānantaśaktisvīkāre gauravam । tāvadanantavyaktijanyānantavahnivyaktiṣu jātikalpane lāghavamiti tadeva kalpyate । na ca jātau yogyānupalabdhibādhaḥ , gomaya vṛścikaprabhavavṛścikayorīṣannīlatvakapilatvavyaṅgyavaijātyasya pratyakṣasiddhatvāt । tṛṇajanyanānāvahnivyaktiṣu tṛṇajanyatvajñānānantaraṃ maṇijanyavyāvṛttānugatabuddhirasti jātiviṣayā । tṛṇajanyatvenopādhinā seti cet , na । bādhakaṃ vinānugatabuddhestadvyaṅgya jātiviṣayatvaniyamāt । na ca gomayavṛścikaprabhavavṛścikaparamparāyāmananugatajātyāpattiḥ , gomayajanyavṛścikaprabhavavṛścikeṣu vṛścikaprabhavatvajāteḥ sattvāt । vahnimātre ca dāhasparśavānavayavastatsaṃyogaḥ pavanādiśca kāraṇāni । na ca tṛṇādikaṃ vināpi tadutpattiprasaḍgaḥ , viśeṣasāmagrīmādāyaiva sāmānyasāmagryāḥ janakatvāt ।

101,ii (TCM_101,ii)

nanu tṛṇāraṇimaṇīnāṃ vahnau kāraṇatvagrahe śaktivaijātyayoranyatarakalpanam । tadgrahaśca nānvayavyatirekābhyām , vyabhicārāt । athāraṇimaṇyabhāvavati stomaviśeṣe tṛṇaṃ vinā vahnivyatirekaḥ tṛṇānvaye vahnirityanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tatraiva stome taditarasakalahetusamavadhāne tṛṇānvaye'vaśyaṃ vahniriti niyatānvayena rāsabhādivyāvṛttena tṛṇādikāraṇatāgraha iti cet , na । tṛṇaṃ vināpi vahniriti jñāne sati vahniniyatapūrvavartitvasya kāraṇatvasya grahītumaśakyatvāt । tṛṇājanye vahnau maṇeḥ kāraṇatvagraha iti cet , na । vyabhicāreṇa vahnau tṛṇajanyatvāgrahe tadajanyatvasyāpyagrahāt , vahnimātrasyaiva tadajanyatvācca । na ca maṇyajanyatvena tṛṇajanyatvagrahaḥ , anyo'nyāśrayāt ।

101,iii (TCM_101,iii_101,iv)

yattu yatra kāraṇatāgrāhakaṃ nāsti tatra vyabhicārastadgrahaparipanthīti । tanna । abādhitaniyatapūrvavartitvābhāvagrahe tadgrahasyāsambhavāt , abhāvapramāyāṃ bhāvajñānānudayāditi ।

101,iv

ucyate । uktagrāhakairvahniniṣṭhakāryatānirūpitakāraṇatāvacchedakarūpavattvaṃ tṛṇasya , tṛṇaniṣṭhakāraṇatānirūpitakāryatāvacchedakarūpavattvaṃ vahnervā akāryākāraṇavyāvṛttaṃ rūpaṃ paricchidyate । na tu tṛṇatvena kāraṇatvaṃ vahnitvena kāryatvaṃ vā । taccobhayathāpi sambhavati । vahnitvena kāryatayā tadanukūlaśaktimatvena ca tṛṇādīnāṃ kāraṇatayā vahnitvāvāntarajātiviśeṣeṇa kāryatayā vā । tatra vinigamakamuktameva ।

101,v (TCM_101,v_101,vi)

atha tṛṇāraṇimaṇīnāmabhāvatraye na kāryam , abhāvatrayābhāve kāryamiti anvayavyatirekābhyāmabhāvatrayābhāvatvena tṛṇādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamiti na vyabhicāraḥ । abhāvābhāvasya bhāvaparyavasannatvāditi cet , abhāvatrayābhāvaḥ kiṃ tṛṇādipratyekavyāpako'nya eva uta tṛṇādipratyekameva । ādye abhāvasya kāraṇatvamiti kimāyātaṃ tṛṇādikāraṇatve । dvitīye tṛṇasya nāraṇimaṇyabhāvābhāvatvaṃ tadubhayatvāpatteḥ ।

101,vi

etenābhāvatraye na kāryaṃ tadabhāve kāryamityanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tṛṇādipratyekasya kāraṇatvagraha iti parāstam ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe sahajaśaktivādaḥ ॥>

ādheyaśaktivādaḥ

101,vii (TCM_101,vii)

syādetat , mā bhūtsahajaśaktirādheyaśaktistu syādeva । tathāhi “vrīhīn prokṣatī”tyatra kālāntarakāryānukūlo'tīndriyo'tiśayaḥ prokṣaṇajanyo'stītyubhayavādisiddham । sa vrīhisamaveto na veti saṃśaye vrīhiniṣṭha eva vācyaḥ । kathamanyathā prokṣitānāmeva teṣāṃ kālāntare'vaghātādau viniyogaḥ , na ca mantrādisahakṛtatvameva vrīhiṣuviśeṣaḥ , teṣāṃ ciradhvastatvāt ।

101,viii (TCM_101,viii)

nanu kathaṃ prokṣitasyaivāvaghātādāvanyaḥ , “vrīhīnavahanti” iti śrutestanmātrānvaye'pyupapatteḥ । atha “vrīhibhiryajeta” “vrīhīn prokṣati” “vrīhīnavahanti” “puroḍāśairyajete”tyatra yathā puroḍāśe prakṛtyapekṣāyāmavahatavrīhīṇāmavayavānuvṛttidvārānvayaḥ । prokṣaṇe ca yāgārthamupāttavrīhiṇāṃ tathāvaghāte vrīhyākāṅkṣāyāṃ prokṣitānāmevānvayaḥ , bādhakaṃ vinā śabdānāṃ sannihitaviśeṣaparatvaniyamāt । vyaktivacanānāṃ sannihitaviśeṣaparatvamiti nyāyāt । anyathā prakaraṇādisannihitatyāge tadanyasannidhikalpane gauravamiti cet ,

101,ix (TCM_101,ix)

na । tarhyekasya dvayaṃ yatra prokṣaṇaṃ tatrāvaghāto na tu prokṣaṇaviśiṣṭe । yatra rūpaṃ tatra rasa itivat । tathāca prokṣaṇasya śabdena kālāntarakāryajanakatvābodhāt , kathaṃ tannirvāhārthamatiśayakalpanam । prokṣitā vrīhayo'vaghātāya kalpante iti vākyaśeṣāt prokṣaṇaviśiṣṭasya avaghāte kāraṇāvabodhaḥ iti cet , astu tāvadevam , tathāpi prokṣitā ityatra bhūte ktānuśāsanādatītaprokṣaṇe vrīhāvavaghātānvayaḥ । tathācāvaghāte prokṣaṇadhvaṃsaḥ kāraṇaṃ na tu prokṣaṇamiti cet ।

101,x (TCM_101,x)

maivam । prokṣaṇamavaghātajanakam pramāṇatastadarthamupādīyamānatvāt , avaghāte vrīhivat । na cāsiddhiḥ , aprokṣite'vaghātābhāvadavaśyamavaghātārthaṃ prokṣaṇopādānāt । na ca vyāpāraṃ vinā tathā sambhavati । na ca prokṣaṇadhvaṃsa eva vyāpāraḥ । pratiyogino'hetutvāpātāt । anyathā yāgādāvapi tathā syāt । phalasya ca niyatasamayotpattikatvamapūrvavat svabhāvādeva bhaviṣyati । na ca prokṣitā vrīhayastathā , niranvayadhvastatvenopalakṣaṇasyāhetutvāt । kurūṇāṃ kṣetramityatra tu kurujñānasyetaravyāvṛttakṣetrajñavyavahārajanakatvaṃ na tu kuroḥ । anyathā yāgopalakṣito yajvaiva svargaṃ phaliṣyati , kimapūrveṇa । na ca devadattādyaśarīraṃ devadattaviśeṣaṇaguṇajanyaṃ janyatve sati tadbhogasādhanatvāt tannirmatasragvaditi tatsiddhiḥ । janmāntarīyairadṛṣṭajanakatvābhimatairjñānecchāprayatnaiḥ siddhasādhanāt ।

101,xi (TCM_101,xi)

tasmātprokṣaṇādayo bhāvabhūtamatiśayaṃ janayanta eva kālāntarabhāvikāryajanakāḥ pramāṇatastadarthamupādīyamānatvāt rogacikitsāvat । sa cātiśayo lāghavāt phalasamānādhikaraṇa iti vrīhiniṣṭha eva । tena tatsamavahitatvaṃ vrīheḥ sākṣātsambandhāt puruṣaniṣṭhatvena ca vrīhīṇāṃ sākṣātsambandhābhāvāt paramparāsambandhe gauravāt na sākṣādvrīhisamavahitatvaṃ syāt । kiñca yo yadgataphalārthitayā kriyate sa bādhakaṃ vinā tadgatameva tadanukūlamatiśayaṃ janayati rogacikitsāvat । atha prokṣaṇaṃ puruṣasamavetātiśayajanakaṃ kālāntarabhāvikāryajanakatve sati vihitatvāt yāgavat , anyathā vidhivirodhāditi cet , na । kṛṣicikitsādinā vyabhicārāt , aprayojakatvācca । tena vināpi vidhisambhavāt । sa ca prativrīhi nānaiva । na caivamekavrīhināśe phalānudayastāvatsaṃskāraṇāmabhāvāditi vācyam । saṃskāratvena prayojakatve kiñcitsamavadhāne'pi daṇḍādivatkāryasambhavāt ।

<ed_102>

102,i (TCM_102,i_102,ii)

astu vā sakalavrīhiniṣṭha eka eva । na caikavrīhināśe tannāśāpattiḥ , kiñcidāśrayanāśasya vṛkṣādāvivakāryanāśakatvāditi ।

102,ii

ucyate । atiśayagrāhakamānāllāghavasahakṛtāt sa eka eva sidhyati na nānā , puruṣaniṣṭhaśca । tathā hi prokṣaṇamapūrvajanakaṃ dṛṣṭadvārābhāve sati kālāntarabhāvikāryajanakatayā vihitatvāt yāgatadaṅgavat । kṛṣyādau dṛṣṭadvārasambhavāt na vyabhicāro na vā aprayojakatvam । yāgadānahomāditadaṅgānāmapūrvajanakatve dṛṣṭadvārābhāvesati kālāntarabhāvikārya janakatayā vihitatvasyaiva prayojakatvādanyasyānanugamāt । na ca yo yadgataphalārthitayā kriyate sa bādhakaṃ vinā tadgatameva tadanukūlaṃ phalaṃ janayatīti niyamaḥ , śatruvadhamuddiśya pravartite śyenayāgādau vyabhicārāt , vipakṣe bādhakābhāvācca । na ca yaduddeśena yat kriyate na tat tatra bhāvikāryānukūlātiśayajanakamiti vyāptiḥ । havistyāgādibhirvyabhicārāt ।

102,iii (TCM_102,iii)

nanu prokṣitavrīhiṇā adṛṣṭasya janitatvāt barhiṣa iva na tasya punarupayogāntaraṃ syāt , viniyuktaviniyogavirodhāt । upayoge vā tajjātīyāntaramapyupādīyetāviśeṣāt । na । “vrīhīnavahantī”tyatroktanyāyena prokṣitasyaiva vrīheranvayāt । vidherdurlaṅghyatvāt yathā “barhistṛṇāti” “barhiṣi havirāsādayati” ityatra । yadvā vicitrāḥ saṃskārāḥ । keciduddeśyasahakāriṇa evāgrimakāryakāriṇaḥ । yathābhicārasaṃskāro yaṃ dehamuddiśya prayuktaḥ tadapekṣa eva tatsambaddhasyaiva duḥkhaṃ janayati , tathā prokṣaṇasaṃskārā api uddeśyavrīhisahakṛtā evāgrimakāryakartāraḥ । yathā kārīrijanitasaṃskārādhārapuruṣasaṃyogājjalamucāmadṛṣṭasamavadhānaṃ tathā prokṣaṇajanyādṛṣṭavadātmasaṃyogāt vrīhīṇāmuttarakriyāviśeṣāḥ । kartṛkarmasādhanavaiguṇyāt phalābhāvastulya eva । āgāmikatvāt cāṇḍālādisparśasyāhavanīyādisaṃskāranāśakatvaśrutervyadhikaraṇasyāpyapūrvanāśakatvam । dharmanāśe karmanāśāpāragamanavat niṣiddhakīrtanavacca ।

102,iv (TCM_102,iv)

kiñca prokṣaṇajanyātiśayo vrīhiniṣṭho na nānā । ātmavṛtterekasmādapyuktanyāyena kāryopapatteḥ । nāpyekaḥ , ekadvitrāśrayanāśānāṃ pratyekamananugamena kāryanāśe āśrayamātranāśasya janakatvādeva vrīhināśena tannāśādaparaprokṣitavrīhīṇāmananvayāpatteḥ । atha “vrīhin prokṣatī”tīpsitatamadvitīyāśruteḥ kriyājanyeṣṭaphalabhāgitvaṃ vrīherevāvagamyate । na cāpūrvasya vrīhivṛttitvam , sākṣātsambandhasyaivautsargikatvāditi cet , na । dhātvarthatāvacchedakasaṃyogena vrīhikarmatopapatteḥ । na ca saṃyogāvacchinna eva vyāpāraviśeṣaḥ prokṣaṇārthaḥ । tathāca kathaṃ prokṣaṇaikadeśasya prokṣaṇasādhyatayānvaya iti vācyam । saṃyogasyopalakṣaṇatvenāpadārthatvāt । anyathā grāmaṃ gacchatītyādau kā gatiḥ? kā vā saktūn prokṣatītyādau । tatrādheyaśaktyabhāvāt ।

102,v (TCM_102,v)

kiñca ghaṭaṃ sākṣātkarotītyādau kriyājanyasaṃskārādīnāṃ ghaṭavṛttitvāt saṃskārasya svarūpasambandhena ghaṭavṛttitvam । vahnimanuminotītyādivat prayogasādhureva vā dvitīyeti yadi tadā prakṛte'pi tathāstu । atha pratimādau pratiṣṭhājanyaṃ na yajamānādṛṣṭaṃ pūjyatve prayojakam । bhogādinā tannāśe'pi pūjyatvāt , tatsattve'pi cāṇḍālādisparśenāpūjyatvāt । anyadharmaṃ pratyanyadharmasyānupayogācca । na ca pratiṣṭhādhvaṃsastathā , tata eva upajīvyapratiṣṭhāprayojakatvabhaṅgāpatteśca । tasmātpratiṣṭhājanyā aspṛśyasparśādināśyā pratimādiniṣṭhā śaktirabhyupeyā iti cet , pratiṣṭhāvidhinā pratimādau devatāsannidhirahaṅkāramamakārarūpaḥ kriyate , svasādṛśyadarśinaścitrādau iva jñānasya nāśe'pi saṃskārasattvāt । aspṛśyasparśādinā ca tannāśaḥ । acetanadevatāpakṣe ca yathārthapratiṣṭhitapratyabhijñānasyāspṛśyasparśādivirahasahakṛtasya tathātvam “pratiṣṭhitaṃ yūjayed” iti vidhibalāttattatpratisandhānasyāvaśyakatvāditi prāñcaḥ ।

102,vi (TCM_102,vi_102,vii)

navyāstu pratiṣṭhāvidhinaiva tavādheyaśaktivadapūrvāntaraṃ janyate , tadadṛṣṭavadātmasaṃyogāśrasya pūjyatvam aspṛśyasparśena tannāśe cāpūjyatvamityāhuḥ ।

102,vii

vayantu brūmaḥ । “pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūjayed” iti vidhivākyena pratiṣṭhāyāḥ kāraṇatvaṃ na bodhyate । kintu bhūtārthe ktānuśāsanādatītapratiṣṭhāyāṃ pūjyatvaṃ bodhyate । tathāca pratiṣṭhādhvaṃsaḥ pratiṣṭhākālīnayāvadaspṛśyasparśādipratiyogikānādikālasaṃsargābhāvasahitaḥ pūjyatvaprayojakaḥ । sa ca prāgabhāvo'tyantābhāvaśca kvacit । kāminīcaraṇābhighātadohadādibhiraśokapuṣpotkarṣadarśanādapi nādheyaśaktisiddhiḥ । samayaviśeṣāvacchinnacaraṇadohadādisaṃyogadhvaṃsasyaiva kāraṇatvāt caraṇābhighātādyākṛṣṭabhāgāntarajanitavṛkṣādeva vā tadupapatteḥ । kālāntare puṣpādyutkarṣād vṛkṣāvayavopacayāvaśyambhāvena vṛkṣabhedāvaśyakatvāt । nāpi tāmrakāṃsyādau astu bhasmasaṃyogādijanyaśuddhirūpā ādheyaśaktiḥ , tatsaṃyogadhvaṃsasya saṃyogasamānakālīnāspṛśyasparśādipratiyogikayāvadanādisaṃsargābhāvasahitasya śuddhipadārthatvāt ।

102,viii (TCM_102,viii_102,ix)

bhasmādisaṃyogajanitaḥ kāṃsyādyupabhogakartṛniṣṭhaḥ saṃskāra eva śuddhirityanye ।

102,ix

abhimantritapayaḥpallavādāvapi samayaviśeṣāvacchinnābhimantraṇadhvaṃsa eva vyathādyapanāyakaḥ tattanmantradevatāsannidhireva vā । kalamabījādīnāmāparamāṇvantabhaṅge tatra cāvāntarajāterabhāve niyatakalamajātīyādisiddhirapi paramāṇupākajaviśeṣādeva । kāryavṛttirūpādisajātīyasya pūrvarūpavijātīyasya paramāṇau pākajarūpāderubhayasiddhatvāt । yathā hi kalamabījaṃ yavāderjātyā vyāvartate tathā tatparamāṇavo'pi pākajaireva । evaṃ māghakarṣaṇādijanitātparamāṇupākaparamparāviśeṣādevahaimantikasasyotpattiḥ ।

102,x (TCM_102,x)

etena lākṣārasāvasekādayoḥ vyākhyātāḥ । nimittaviśeṣajanitapākajāttattatphalaviśeṣaḥ , yathā hārītamāṃsaṃ harindrānalasādhitamupayogātsadyo vyāpādayati nānyathā sādhitamityādi । yatra ca toyatejovāyuṣu na pākajo viśeṣaḥ tatrodbhavānudbhavadravatvakaṭhinatvādayo viśeṣāstadupanāyakādṛṣṭaviśeṣādeva । tulādau cādhivāsādipūrvakatulārohaṇasāmagrī tulyasya satyāsatyapratijñatvasahitā prācīnadharmādharmaphale tajjayabhaṅgau janayati । yadvā ahaṃ niṣpāpaḥ pāpavānveti tulādhirūḍhābhiśastajñānaviśeṣasahitā sā tathā ।

102,xi (TCM_102,xi_102,xii)

tadāhuḥ — “tāṃstu devāḥ prapaśyanti svaścaivāntarapūruṣaḥ” iti ।

102,xii

atha vā pratijñāśuddhyaśuddhī apekṣyatayā dharmādharmau janyete , tābhyāñca jayaparājayau । satyāsatyapratijñābhiśastatulārohaṇasyeṣṭāniṣṭaphalatvenārthato vidhiniṣedhāt । “abhiśastaḥ satyapratijño vijayakāmastulāmārohedasatyapratijño na tulāmarohet” iti śruterunnayanāt । yadvā tayā devatāsannidhiḥ kriyate , tāśca karmānurūpaṃ liṅgamabhivyañcayanti ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe ādheyaśaktivādaḥ ॥>

<ed_103>

kāraṇatāvādaḥ

103,i (TCM_103,i_103,ii)

kastarhiśaktipadārthaḥ , kāraṇatvam । tacca svasvavyāpyetarasakalasampattau kāryābhāvavyāpakābhāvapratiyogitvam । atha vā yatra kāryābhāvavyāpyatā itarābhāvāvacchinnā tatkāraṇam । bīje'ṅkurābhāvavyāpyatā na bījatvenāvacchidyate , itarasamavadhāne sati bījādaṅkurasambhavāt । ki

103,ii

yadvā anyāsamavadhānāvacchinnakāryānutpattivyāpyatvaṃ kāraṇatvam । rāsabhādeḥ svata eva kāryābhāvavyāpyatā , anyāsamavadhānasya vaiyarthyenānavacchedakatvāt । ananyathāsiddhaniyatapūrvavartijātīyatvaṃ vā tattvam ।

103,iii (TCM_103,iii)

anyathāsiddhatvañca tridhā , yena sahaiva yasya yaṃ prati pūrvavartitvamavagamyate , yathā ghaṭaṃ prati daṇḍarūpasya । anyaṃ prati pūrvavartitve jñāta eva yaṃ prati yasya pūrvavartitvamavagamyate , yathā śabdaṃ prati pūrvavartitve jñāta eva jñānaṃ pratyākāśasya । anyatra kḷptaniyatapūrvavartina eva kāryasambhave tatsahabhūtatvam । yathā gandhavati gandhānutpādāt gandhaṃ prati tatprāgabhāvasya niyatapūrvavartitvakalpanāt pākajasthale gandhaṃ prati , na tvavagamyamāne । yatra janyasya pūrvavartitve avagate janakasya pūrvabhāvo'vagamyate tatra janyena janakasyānyathāsiddhiḥ ।

103,iv (TCM_103,iv_103,vi)

yatra ca janakasya tathātve'vagate janyasya pūrvabhāvāvagamaḥ tatra taddvārā tasya janakatvameva , sati tu jāyate , tajjātīyaṃ prati tadananyathāsiddham ।

103,v

ananyathāsiddhaniyatapūrvavartitvaṃ kāraṇatvamityanye । tanna । īśvaratadbuddhyādīnāmasaṃgrahāt । tadvyatirekasya tatsamavadhānavyatirekasya vā abhāvāt । kāryasyānyathānupapadyamānatāvyavasthāpyatvaṃ vā ananyathāsiddhatvam ।

103,vi

nanvevamatiriktaśaktau sādhakabādhakapramāṇābhāvānnityaṃ saṃśayaḥ । na ca sādhakābhāvasya bādhakatvam , bādhakābhāvasyāpi sādhakatvāditi cet , na । sādhakābhāvena vahnāvanyatra siddha ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe śaktivādaḥ ॥>

muktivādaḥ

103,vii (TCM_103,vii)

paramaprayojanamanumānasyāpavargaḥ । “ātmā vā are śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyaḥ sākṣātkartavyaḥ” iti śruteḥ । sa ca samānādhikaraṇaduḥkhaprāgabhāvāsahavṛttiduḥkhadhvaṃsaḥ । nanu nāsau puruṣārthaḥ atītaduḥkhaghvaṃsasya siddhatvāt , anāgataduḥkhasya dhvaṃsayitumaśakyatvāt , vartamānasya puruṣaprayatnaṃ vinaiva virodhiguṇanāśyatvāt । atītaduḥkhavat hetūcchede puruṣavyāpāraḥ prāyaścittavaditi cet , na । tatkiṃ hetūcchedasya sukhaduḥkhābhāvetaratvena svato'puruṣārthatvādanāgatānutpādamuddiśya kriyamāṇatvācca । yathā tatra duḥkhānutpādaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tathā ihāpi iti vivakṣitam , athānutpādasya prāgabhāvatvenāsādhyatvāt phalāntarasyābhāvaccānanyagatikatayā kaṇṭakanāśavat duḥkhasādhananāśa eva svataḥ puruṣārthastathehāpīti vā । ubhayathāpi duḥkhadhvaṃsasyāpuruṣārthatvameva । na ca tayorapi puruṣārthatvamiti vakṣyate ।

103,viii (TCM_103,viii_103,ix)

maivam । duḥkhāntaradhvaṃsasyāyatnasādhyatve'pi tādṛśaduḥkhadhvaṃsasya mithyājñānocchedadvārā puruṣaprayatnādhīnatattvajñānasādhyatvāt । tathāhi tattvajñānātsavāsanamithyājñānābhāve doṣānutpattau pravṛtyabhāve'dṛṣṭānutpattau janmābhāve tādṛśaduḥkhadhvaṃso bhavati ।

103,ix

atha caramaduḥkhe utpanne taddhvaṃsastajjñānādeva bhaviṣyati tadanutpāde ca tattvajñānādapi na syāditi cet , na । pratiyogivattattvajñānasyāpi taddhetutvāttulyavadubhayorapi kāraṇatvāt , tena vinā tadnutpatteḥ । ata eva śukasya tattvajñānamutpannamiti tasya taddhvaṃsa utpanno nāsmadādīnām iti cet । anādau saṃsāre tatkuto notpannam , svakāraṇābhāvāditi cet , na । anvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinastattvajñānādanyasyānviṣyamāṇasyābhāvāt । muktau sa dhvaṃso'styeva , tasmin sati muktirastyeveti sa muktyutpādakotpādya iti sarvavādyupagatam । muktiḥ sā anyā vā ।

103,x (TCM_103,x)

nanvevaṃ dhvaṃsārthaṃ duḥkhamupādeyaṃ tadanutpādyadhvaṃsānutpādāditi cet , satyam । puruṣārthahetatvena loke duḥkhatatsādhanayorapi upādānadarśanāt anāgatakumbhanāśārthaṃ mudgarādau pravṛttidarśanādanāgataduḥkhadhvaṃsārthamapi pravṛttiḥ । caramaduḥkhadhvaṃso na duḥkhadhvaṃsatvenoddeśyaḥ ayatnasiddhaduḥkhāntaradhvaṃsavadapuruṣārthatvāditi cet , na । samānādhikaraṇaduḥkhaprāgabhāvāsahavṛttiduḥkhadhvaṃsatvena tasyoddeśyatvāt duḥkhāsambhinnasukhavat tasya ca puruṣaprayatnasādhyatvamevetyuktam ।

103,xi (TCM_103,xi_103,xii)

etena duḥkhadhvaṃsatvameva mokṣatvam , tattadātmayāvadduḥkhadhvaṃsasamvalanadaśāyantu tathā vyapadeśaḥ । pratipuruṣaṃ duḥkhadhvaṃsastomasya vyaktisthānīyatvāt tejobhāve samvalite andhatamasapadaprayogavat । yathā samvalita eva dvāviti buddhivyapadeśau । pravṛttirapi samvalanārthamityapāstam । militānāmasādhyatvāt , melakasyānatiriktatve'tiprasaṅgāt , atiriktatve janyasya dhvaṃsāvṛtteḥ ajanyasya puruṣārthatvābhāvāt sādhyatayā saṃvalane bhogāvaśyaṃ bhāvāt । andhatamasādau tathā samvala eva prayogāt ।

103,xii

etena saṃskārājanakabhogaviṣayaduḥkhadhvaṃsaḥ saṃskārājanakānubhavadhvaṃso vā muktiḥ , na cātivyāptiḥ । janakatvasyājanayatyapi bhāvāditi nirastam । apuruṣārthatvāt ।

<ed_104>

104,i (TCM_104,i)

anye tu duḥkhaprāgabhāvāsahavṛttiduḥkhasādhanadhvaṃso mokṣaḥ । loke'hi kaṇṭakādināśasya vaidike prāyaścittādau pāpanāśasyānanyagatikatayā duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsatvena puruṣārthatvāt । athāhikaṇṭakādi pāpaṃ vā nāśyatām tena tajjanyaṃ duḥkhaṃ na bhavatīti duḥkhānutpādamuddiśya pravṛtterduḥkhānutpāda eva prayojanam , na tu duḥkhasādhanābhāvaḥ sukhaduḥkhabhāvetaratvāditi cet , na । duḥkhānutpādasya prāgabhāvatvenānāditayā asādhyatvāt । na ca tatpālanaṃ sādhyam । pālanaṃ hi na tatsvarūpam , tasyāsādhyatvāt । nottarasamayasambandhaḥ , abhāve sambandhidvayātiriktasya tasya aprāmāṇikatvāt anabhyuparamācca । nāpi sambandhidvayasvarūpaṃ sādhyam , prāgabhāvasyāpi asādhyatvāt । samayatadupādhyośca prayatnaṃ vinaiva siddheḥ ।

104,ii (TCM_104,ii)

atha duḥkhe dveṣādyathā tadbhāve icchā tathā duḥkhasādhane dveṣāt tadabhāve'pi icchā tayā tatsādhane pravṛttiriti cet , na । yadicchayā yatsādhane yasya pravṛttistasyaiva tatprayojanatvamiti duḥkhasādhanābhāvasyaiva prayojanatvāt । atha cikirṣāyoniprayatne prayojanajñānāpekṣā , tena vinopāye cikīrṣāvirahāt na tu dveṣayoniyatne । aniṣṭasādhanatājñānādahikaṇṭakādau dveṣo , dveṣāt tannāśānukūlo yatna utpadyate । ayameva hi dveṣasvabhāvo yatpratibandhakaṃ vinā svaviṣayanāśānukūlaṃ yatnamutpādayati , anyathā prayatnadvaividhyānupapatteḥ । ata eva phalaṃ vinaivotkaṭakrodhāndhānāṃ ātmaghāte pravṛttiriti cet , na । prayojanamanuddiśya dveṣamātrāt duḥkhaikaphalake prekṣāvatāṃ prayatnānutpādāt krodhāndhanāmapi tātkālikaḥ phalābhimāno'styeva । utkaṭarāgāndhānāmiva paradārādāvapi pravṛtteriti ।

104,iii (TCM_104,iii)

tanna । duḥkhaṃ me mā bhūdityuddiśya prāyaścittādau pravṛtterduḥkhānutpādasyaiva prayojanatvāt । na ca prāgabhāvasyāsādhyatvam , duḥkhasādhanavighaṭanadvārā tasyāpi kṛtisādhyatvāt । duḥkhasādhanasamavadhānadaśāyāṃ kṛtau satyāṃ duḥkhasādhananāśe satyagrimasamaye prāgabhāvasvarūpamasti tena vinā nāstītyanvayavyatirekayostatra sattvāt । ghaṭe'pi kṛtau satyāmagrimakṣaṇe tatsattvam , tayā vinā netyeva kṛtisādhyatvam , na tu prāgasato'grimakṣaṇe sattvamutpattiḥ gauravāt । kṛtiṃ vinā na yatsvarūpaṃ tatkṛtisādhyam , tatprāgabhāvasvarūpantu na tatheti cet , na । kṛtidhvaṃse'pi ghaṭasattvenāgrimakṣaṇe ityāvaśyakatvāt । ata eva yogavatkṣemasyāpyanāgatāniṣṭānutpādajanakasya parīkṣakapravṛttiviṣayatvamiti vakṣyate niṣedhāpūrvaprastāve ।

104,iv (TCM_104,iv)

nanu prāyaścittanāśyapāpajanyaduḥkhasya prāgabhāvo yadyasti tadā duḥkhamāvaśyakam tasya pratiyogijanakatvaniyamāt । nāsti cet tarhi tadabhāvādeva duḥkhānutpāda ityubhayathāpi prāyaścittamaphalam । tasmād duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsamukhena prāgabhāvasya sādhyateti tatraiva kṛtisādhyatvaparyavasānād duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsa eva puruṣārtho na tu duḥkhānutpādārthitayeti tatra prāgabhāvasattvāsattvavicāro vāyasadarśanavicāravat ।

104,v (TCM_104,v)

atha tadāpi prāgabhāvasyāsattve tadabhāvāt pāpaṃ na duḥkhasādhanamiti na tannāśārthaṃ pravartate । tasya sattve ca pāpamādāyaiva tasya duḥkhotpādakatvaniyamāt prāyaścitte satyapi gale pādikayā pāpāvasthānamiti na tataḥ pāpanāśa iti cet , na । prāgabhāvasyāsattve'pi duḥkhasādhanajātīyanāśasya puruṣārthatvāt sattve'pi pāpāntaramādāyāpi tasya duḥkhajanakatvasambhavāt prāyaścittātpāpanāśaḥ syādeveti prāgabhāvasattvāsattvasandehe'pi prāyaścittādau pravṛttirapratyūhaiveti ।

104,vi (TCM_104,vi)

ucyate । tatra duḥkhaprāgabhāvo'styeva , tasyaiva duḥkhānutpādarūpatvena puruṣārthatvāt । sa ca pāpanāśadvārā prāyaścittasādhya iti prāgabhāvasatvepi na niṣphalaṃ prāyaścittam । tena prāgabhāvena duḥkhamavaśyaṃ jananīyamiti cet satyam kintu pāpāntaramāsādya । na caivaṃ prāyaścittamaphalam । duḥkhānutpādena tasya saphalatvāt । na ca duḥkhānutpādasyāpi duḥkhānutpādāntarameva phalam , tacca tatra nāstītyaphalatvam । svarūpasata eva tasya puruṣārthatvāt anavasthānācca । ato'nena pāpena duḥkhaṃ me mā bhūditi vidyamānapāpanāśārthaṃ prāyaścitte pravṛttiḥ ।

104,vii (TCM_104,vii)

etena cīrṇaprāyaścitte duḥkhaprāgabhāvo nāstyeva । anyathā tasya pratiyogināśyatvenānirmokṣaprasaṅgāt । na ca prāyaścittavaiphalyam , na vā bhagavato duḥkhamayakarmopadeśakatvenānāptatvam । tasya pāpadhvaṃsenaiva saphalatvāt , prāgabhāvāniścaye'pi narakasādhanapāpaniścayāt tannāśārthaṃ pravṛttirityapāstam । duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsasya svato'puruṣārthatvāt । pāpāntareṇa tatpratiyogijanane tannāśāt । tasmādduḥkhaṃ me mā bhūdityuddiśya tatsādhanadhvaṃsārthaṃ pravṛttiriti duḥkhānutpāda eva puruṣārtho na tu duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsa iti sthitam । api ca na tāvad duḥkhamayasaṃsārabījamithyājñānasya dhvaṃso muktiḥ । tattvajñānāt tannāśe'pi śarīradharmādisattvadaśāyāṃ muktiprasaṅgāt । nāpi śarīrendriyabuddhyāditannidānadharmādharmadhvaṃsaḥ । acīrṇaprāyaścittakarmaṇāṃ bhogaikanāśyatvena tattvajñānānāśyatvāt , bhogadvārā tannāśasya cāpuruṣārthatvāditi ।

104,viii (TCM_104,viii)

apare tu duḥkhātyantābhāvo muktiḥ । yadyapi paraduḥkhātyantābhāvaḥ svataḥ siddha eva । svaduḥkhātyantābhāvaḥ svātmanyasambhavī , ghaṭādāvatiprasakto'sādhyaśca । tathāpi duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsa eva svavṛttiduḥkhātyantābhāvasambandhaḥ , sa ca sādhya eva । na caivamāvaśyakatvena sa eva muktiḥ । tasya svato'puruṣārthatvena duḥkhābhāvamuddiśya tatra pravṛtteḥ । “duḥkhenātyantaṃ vimuktaścaratī”tyatrātyantābhāvatvena muktiśravaṇācca । yadyapi duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃso na puruṣārthaḥ , atyantābhāvaśca na sādhyastathāpi viśiṣṭasya puruṣārthatvaṃ viśeṣaṇasādhyatvena viśiṣṭasādhyatvañca । ahikaṇṭakādināśasyāpi tattadvyaktisādhyaduḥkhātyantābhāvamuddiśya tatsambandhatvenaiva sādhyateti ।

104,ix (TCM_104,ix)

tanna । adharmādiduḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsasya na muktinirvāhakatvaṃ ityuktatvāt । kiñca nānāgatasvavṛttiduḥkhasyātyantābhāvasambandhaḥ sādhyaḥ , muktasyānāgatasvavṛttiduḥkhasyānabhyupagamāt । abhyupagame vā amuktatvāpātāt , atyantābhāvasambandhavirodhācca । nāpyutpannasya svavṛttiduḥkhasya , tadvṛttestatrātyantābhāvasambandhavirodhāt । tadabhāvasya svataḥ siddhatvāt atītaduḥkhābhāvasyānuddeśyatvācca । nāpi parakīyaduḥkhātyantābhāvasambandhaḥ , tasya svataḥsiddhatvāt । api ca duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsasya nātyantābhāvasambandhatve mānamasti । duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsādāvasya duḥkhasyātyantābhāva iti buddhivyapadeśau sta iti cet , na । tasya samānādhikaraṇaduḥkhāsamānakāladuḥkhābhāvaviṣayatvenāpyupapattau atiriktasambandhāviṣayatvāt ।

104,x (TCM_104,x)

etena sarvaduḥkhaprāgabhāvasaṃsargābhāvo muktiḥ । ghaṭādeśca na muktatvam । duḥkhasādhanadhvaṃsaviśeṣitaitadyogino muktapadārthatvāt , tathaiva vyavahārāt , yogarūḍhibhyāṃ paṅkajādipadavācyatvavaditi nirastam । prāgabhāvasaṃsargābhāvasya svato'nuddeśyatvāt pratyutātyantābhāvasyāsādhyatvena dhvaṃsarūpatvena tasya duḥkharūpatayā heyatvāt ।

<ed_105>

105,i (TCM_105,i)

prābhākarāstu ātyantikaduḥkhaprāgabhāvo muktiḥ । na ca tasyānāditvena apuruṣārthatvam । kadācit kṛtyanapekṣatve'pi pratiyogijanakādharmanāśamukhena tasya kṛtisādhyatvāt । kṛtyadhīnatattvajñānādadharmanāśe satyagrimasamaye duḥkhaprāgabhāvasvarūpannāsti । tayā vinā adharmeṇa duḥkhājananānna tatprāgabhāvasvarūpamastīti । ghaṭavat kṛtisādhyatvāt । vyavasthāpitañca tvayā prāgabhāvasya kṛtisādhyatvamahikaṇṭakādināśaprāyaścittakṣemārthipravṛttisthale । na caivaṃ yugapadadharmadhvaṃsa eva muktiḥ , prāgabhāvasyānāditayā vivakṣitavivekena tatraiva kṛtisādhyatvaparyavasānāditi vācyam । adharmadhvaṃsasya svato'puruṣārthatvāt । duḥkhānutpādahetutvenaiva tasya prayojanatā vācyā । sā ca kathamasādhyatve prāgabhāvasya syāditi । ata eva “duḥkhajanme”tyādisūtramapi saṃgacchate । anyathā mithyājñānādyanutpādānāṃ duḥkhānutpādāhetutvenāsaṅgataṃ syādityāsthiṣateti ।

105,ii (TCM_105,ii)

tadatisthavīyaḥ । tathā hyastu prāgabhāvasya sādhyatvaṃ tathāpi tasya pratiyogijanakatvaniyamānmuktasyāpi duḥkhotpādaprasaḍgaḥ । adharmaśarīrādisahakārivirahānna duḥkhotpādaprasaṅga iti cet , tarhi uttarāvadhividhuratvenānāderatyantābhāvatvāpattau prāgabhāvatvavyākopaḥ pratiyogijanakanāśyajātīyatvena tatra prāgabhāvatvavyapadeśo vastuto nitya eva sa iti cet , na । nityatvenātyantābhāvarūpatayā pratiyogijanakanāśamukhena tasyāsādhyatvācca ।

105,iii (TCM_105,iii)

api ca mukteḥ prāgabhāvasya samānādhikaraṇaṃ bhāvi duḥkhaṃ na pratiyogi , tasyābhāvāt । bhāve vā amuktatvāpātāt । nāpi samānādhikaraṇamatītaṃ vartamānañca , tatprāgabhāvasya vinaṣṭatvāt । nāpi vyadhikaraṇam , anyavṛttiduḥkhasyānyatrātyantābhāvena prāgabhāvāt , tasya pratiyogisamānadeśatvāt । na ca duḥkhamātraṃ pratiyogi , svaparāvṛtterduḥkhamātrasyāprāmaṇikatvāt । tasyātyantāsato nityanivṛttatvena tannivṛttaye prekṣāvatpravṛttyanupapatteḥ । ahikaṇṭakādināśaprāyaścittādisādhyaduḥkhaprāgabhāvasya kalañjabhakṣaṇaprāgabhāvasya ca samānādhikaraṇameva bhāvi duḥkhaṃ bhakṣaṇañca pratiyogi ।

105,iv (TCM_105,iv)

nanu duḥkhābhāvo na puruṣārthaḥ , sukhasyāpi hāneḥ tulyāyavyayatvāt । na ca bahutaraduḥkhānuviddhatayā sukhasyāpi prekṣāvaddheyatvam । āvaśyakatvena duḥkhasyaiva heyatvāt sukhasya nirupadhīcchāviṣayatvāt । anyathā duḥkhānanuviddhatayā tathātvena puruṣārthatvavirodhāditi cet , na । sukhamanuddiśyāpi duḥkhabhīrūṇāṃ duḥkhahānārthaṃ pravṛttidarśanāt duḥkhābhāvasya svata eva puruṣārthatvāt । na hi duḥkhābhāvadaśāyāṃ sukhamastītyuddiśya duḥkhahānārthaṃ pravartate । vaiparītyasyāpi sambhave sukhasyāpyapuruṣārthatvāpatteḥ । ato duḥkhābhāvadaśāyāṃ sukhaṃ nāstīti jñānaṃ na duḥkhābhāvārthipravṛttipratibandhakam । tasmādavivekinaḥ sukhamātralipsavo bahutaraduḥkhānuviddhamapi sukhamuddiśya “śiro madīyaṃ yadi yāti yātu” kṛtvā paradārādiṣu pravartamānā “varaṃ vṛndāvane ramye” ityādi vadanto nātrādhikariṇaḥ ।

105,v (TCM_105,v_105,vi)

ye ca vivekino'smin saṃsārakāntāre kiyanti duḥkhadurddināni , kiyatī sukhakhadyotiketī kupitaphaṇiphaṇāmaṇḍalacchāyāpratimamidamiti manyamānāḥ sukhamapi hātumicchanti te'trādhikāriṇaḥ । na ca bhogārthināmapravṛttau puruṣārthatā hīyate , kasyacidapravṛttāvapi cikitsādeḥ puruṣārthatvāt ।

105,vi

atha “duḥkhābhāvo'pi nāvedyaḥ puruṣārthatayeṣyate ।

na hi mūrchādyavasthārthaṃ pravṛtto ddaśyate sudhīḥ” ॥

105,vii (TCM_105,vii)

puruṣārthatve sukhavat jñāyamānatvaniyamāt । na ca muktau jñānaṃ sambhavatīti cet , na hi duḥkhābhāvaṃ jānīyāmityuddiśya pravṛttiḥ , kintu duḥkhaṃ me mā bhūdityuddiśyetyato duḥkhasyābhāva eva puruṣārthaḥ , tasya jñānañca svakāraṇādhīnam , na tu puruṣārthatopayogi । sukhī syāmityuddiśya pravartate na tu sukhaṃ jānīyamiti sukhameva tathāstu , na tu tadavagamaḥ , tasyāvaśyakatvenānyathāsiddhatvāt gauravācca ।

105,viii (TCM_105,viii^1) (TCM_105,viii^2)

kiñca bahutaraduḥkhajarjarakalevarā duḥkhābhāvamuddiśya maraṇe'pi pravartamānā dṛśyante । na ca maraṇe tasya jñānamasti । na te vivekina iti cet , na । puruṣārthatve vivekānupayogāt । kiñca caramaduḥkhānubhave'nāgataduḥkhadhvaṃso'pi viṣayaḥ । tathācāgrimakṣaṇe taduparamaḥ । tadviṣayakatvañca vinaśyadavasthaṃ jñānamastīti vartamānamapyaciramanubhūyate । jñānasamaye muktilakṣaṇasya sattvāt na jñānaṃ muktivirodhi । pramāṇantu , duḥkhatvaṃ devadattaduḥkhatvaṃ vā svāśrayāsamānakālīnadhvaṃsapratiyogivṛtti kāryamātravṛttidharmatvāt santatitvādvā etatpradīpavat । santatitvañca nānākālīnakāryamātravṛttidharmatvam । evaṃ sukhatvādāvapi sādhyam । tena sakalocchede mokṣeḥ । na cāprayojakatvam , santatyucchede mūlocchedasya prayojakatvāt । prakṛte ca mithyājñānasya saṃsāramūlasya śravaṇādikrameṇotpannatattvajñānāt nivṛttiḥ sambhavatyeva । “ātmā jñātavyo na sa punarāvartate” iti śrutiśca pramāṇam । rātrisatranyonārthavādopanītapunarāvṛtteḥ adhikāriviśeṣaṇatvāt । saḥ ātmajñaḥ , na punarāvartate — na punaḥ śarīrī bhavatītyarthaḥ । “ātmā vā are śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyaḥ sākṣātkartavyaḥ” ityupakramya “duḥkhenātyantaṃ vimuktaścarati” iti śrutiśca mānam ।

105,ix (TCM_105,ix)

ācāryāstu । “aśarīraṃ vāvasantaṃ priyāpriye na spṛśataḥ” iti śrutistatra pramāṇam । vāvasantamiti yaṅluki । tena saṃsāritādaśāyāṃ kṣaṇamātramaśarīratvena nānyathāsiddhiḥ । nanu dvandvasvarasena militasukhaduḥkhobhayaniṣedhaḥ pratīyate । sa tu nityavatprāpta eva । ekaikaniṣedhe ca vākyabhedāpattiḥ । na ca muktau pramāṇamiti cet , na । dvitvenaikena rūpeṇopasthitayoḥ pratyekaṃ niṣedhānvaye'pi vākyabhedābhāvāt । dhavakhadirau chindhītyatra pratyekaṃ chidānvaya iva । na hi tatra militacchidā । api ca na priyāpriyarūpaṃ kiñcitastīti militaniṣedho apyekaikānvaye pratyekābhāve vā bhavet । tatraikānvayasyāśarīre ayogyatvāt pratyekābhāva eva paryavasyati । ata eva sarvamuktirapi । sarvaduḥkhasantatipakṣīkaraṇe tatsiddheḥ । anyathā muktirapi na syāt । tatraiva vyabhicārāt ।

105,x (TCM_105,x)

yadi cobhayātmāna eva kecit , tadā tacchaṅkayā mokṣārthaṃ na kaścit pravarteta । śamadamabhogānabhiṣvaṅgādimukticihnena śrutisiddhena sandehanivṛttiriti cet , na । saṃsāritvena muktiyogyatvāt na tu tadviśeṣaṇaśamādimattvena । sāmānye bādhake satyeva yogyatāyāḥ viśeṣaniṣṭhatvāt । kiñca śamādayaḥ śrutau sahakāritayā bodhitāḥ na tu yogyatayā । tattve'pi saṃsāritvena te'pi sādhanīyāḥ । śamādikamapi hi kāryam , tatrāpi saṃsāritvenaiva yogyatā , sāmānye bādhakābhāvāt ।

<ed_106>

106,i (TCM_106,i)

na ca nityasukhābhivyaktirmuktiḥ । sā hi na nityā , muktasaṃsāriṇoraviśeṣaprasaṅgāt । notpādyā , taddhetuśarīrādyabhāvāt , jñānamātre sukhamātre vā taddhetutvāvadhāraṇāt । na ca saṃsāridaśāyāṃ taddhetuḥ , sāmānye bādhakābhāvāt । ata eva svargādau śarīrakalpanā । kiñca tajjanakaṃ na tāvadātmamanoyogaḥ , tasyādṛṣṭādinirapekṣasyājanakatvāt । viṣayamātrapekṣaṇe tu saṃsāridaśāyāmapi tadabhivyaktiprasaḍgaḥ । nāpi yogajo dharmaḥ sahakārī , tasyotpannabhāvatvena vināśitve'pavarganivṛttyāpatteḥ । na ca tajjanyābhivyaktiranantā , tasyā apyata eva nāśāt ।

106,ii (TCM_106,ii^1) (TCM_106,ii^2)

atha tattvajñānātsavāsanamithyājñānanāśe doṣābhāvena pravṛttyādyabhāvāddharmādharmayoranutpāde prācīnadharmādharmakṣayādduḥkhasādhanaśarīrādināśa eva tatra hetuḥ । ata eva tasyānantyenābhivyaktipravāho'pyananta iti cet , na । śarīraṃ vinā tadanutpatteḥ । tasya taddhetutve mānābhāvācca । na ca mokṣārthipravṛttireva tatra mānam , duḥkhahānārthitayāpi tadutpatteḥ । na ca nitye sukhe mānamasti । “nityaṃ vijñānamānandaṃ brahmā” “ānandaṃ brahmaṇo rūpaṃ tacca mokṣe pratiṣṭhitaṃ” ityādiśrutirmāna i atha sukhasya brahmābhedabodhanādevāyogyatā anityaṃ sukhaṃ vihāya vākyārthatvena nityasukhasiddhiḥ svargavat । na tu nitye sukhe siddhe tadabhedabodhanam , yenānyonyāśrayaḥ । yadvā nityaṃ sukhaṃ bodhayitvā tadabhinnaṃ brahma bodhyate । na ca vākyabhedaḥ , vākyaikavākyatvāditi cet , na । ātmano'nubhūyamānatvena tadabhinnasya nityasukhasyāpyanubhavaprasaṅgāt । sukhamātrasya svagocarasākṣātkārajanakatvaniyamāt tadananubhave vā ātmano'pi anubhavo na syāt । athātmābhinnaṃ nityasukhamanubhūyata eva । sukhatvaṃ tu tatra nānubhūyata iti cet , na । sukhānubhavasāmagrā eva sukhatvānubhāvakatvāt । tasmādānandaṃ brahmeti matvarthīyācpratyayāntatvenāndavattvaṃ bodhyam , tenābhedaḥ । anyathā napuṃsakaliṅgatvānupapatteḥ ।

106,iii (TCM_106,iii_106,iv)

etena brahmādvaitasākṣātkārādavidyānivṛttau vijñānasukhātmakaḥ kevala ātmā apavarge vartata iti vedāntimatamapāstam । svaprakāśasukhātmakabrahmaṇo nityatvena muktasaṃsāriṇoraviśeṣaprasaṅgāt , puruṣaprayatnaṃ vinā tasya sattvādapuruṣārthatvācca । a

106,iv

tridaṇḍinastu ānandamayaparamātmani jīvātmalayo mokṣaḥ , layaśca liṅgaśarīrāpagamaḥ । liṅgaśarīrañca ekādaśendriyāṇi pañcamahābhūtāni sūkṣmamātrayā sambhūyāvasthitāni jīvātmani sukhaduḥkhāvacchedakānītyāhuḥ । tanna । liṅgaśarīradhvaṃsasya svato duḥkhasādhanābhāvatayā apuruṣārthatvāt । na copādhiśarīranāśe aupādhikajīvanāśo layaḥ , svanāśasyāpuruṣārthatvāt । brahmaṇo nityatvena tadabhinnasya nāśānupapatteḥ , bhedābhedasya ca virodhenābhāvāt ।

106,v (TCM_106,v)

nāpyanupaplavā citsantatirapavargaḥ । āvaśyakatvenānupaplavasya duḥkhābhāvasya puruṣārthatvena citsantateraparuṣārthatvāt । śarīrādikāraṇaṃ vinā citsantateranutpādācca । na hi cittamātraṃ tatsāmagrī , śarīrādivaiyarthyāpatteḥ । nāpi duḥkhahetutvenātmano hānameva muktiḥ , sukhaduḥkhābhāvetaratvenāpuruṣārthatvāt । jñānarūpātmahānasyāyatnasiddheḥ atiriktahānasyāśakyatvāt ।

106,vi (TCM_106,vi)

yattu yogarddhisādhyaniratiśayānandamayīṃ jīvanmuktimuddiśya pravṛtteḥ , kāraṇavaśādātyantikaduḥkhābhāvarūpāṃ muktimāsādayatīti matam । tanna । paramamukterapuruṣārthatvāpatteḥ , viraktasya mokṣe'dhikārāt sukhoddeśenāpravṛtteśca । mokṣe ca sarvāśramiṇāmadhikāraḥ । āśramacatuṣṭayamupakramya “saḥ brahmasaṃstho'mṛtatvameti” iti śruteḥ , saṅkoce kāraṇābhāvāt । ākāṅakṣāyā aviśeṣeṇānantaryasyāprayojakatvāt । kathaṃ tarhi “mokṣaśramaścaturtho vai yo bhikṣoḥ parikīrtitaḥ” iti pravajyāṃ mokṣāśramamāhuḥ । gṛhasthasya ca putra dārādisaṅgo durvāra ityasādhāraṇyena tathopadeśāt , “tattvajñānaniṣṭho gṛhastho'pi mucyate” ityāgamācca ।

106,vii (TCM_106,vii)

evaṃ sthite mokṣamupakramya “ātmāvā are śrotavyo mantavyo nididhyāsitavyaḥ sākṣātkartavyaḥ” iti śrutiḥ , śrutibhyaḥ ca śarīrādibhinnaṃ ātmānamavadhārya śāstreṇa padārthān vivicya tadbodhitopapattibhistasya sthirīkaraṇarūpaṃ mananaṃ vidadhāti । na ca śabdopapattijanyatattvajñānāt sākṣātkārisaṃsārabījasavāsanamidhyājñānanivṛttiḥ । diṅmohādau tathānupalabdheḥ । ataḥ śruti smṛtyupadiṣṭayogavidhinā ciranirantarādārasevitanididhyāsanajanyayogajadharmādātmatattvasākṣātkāraṃ saṃsārabījasavāsanamithyājñānanihananasamarthamāsādya doṣābhāvatpravṛttyāderabhāve anāgatadharmānutpāde'nādibhavasañcitakarmaṇāṃ bhogena kṣayādapavṛjyate । upadeśamātrāccharīrabhinnātmāvagame'pyanyaparatvaśaṅkayā saṅkāsūkasya nāśraddhāmalakṣālanamiti mananamāvaśyakam । tathāca “mantavyaścopapattibhiriti” śrutirevopapattibodhakasya śāstrasyāpavargahetutvaṃ bodhayati । mananasya tadekasādhyatvāt । evañca śamadamabrahmacaryādyupabṛṃhitayāvannityanaimittikasandhyopāsanādikarmasahitāt tattvajñānānmuktiḥ ।

106,viii (TCM_106,viii)

syādetat jñānakarmaṇorna samaprādhānyena samuccayaḥ । karmaṇāṃ svākyāt phalāntarārthatvena śrutatvānmokṣārthakalpanāvirodhāt tattvajñānasya karmanairapekṣyeṇa muktihetutvapratīteśca । nāpyaṅgāṅgibhāvena । tathā hi na karma sannipatyopakārakam , tattvajñānaśarīrānirvāhakatvāt । nāpi prayājādivadārādupakārakam , svavākyata eva karmaṇāṃ prayojanalābhena phalavatsannidhāvaphalatvābhāvāt । upapattiviruddhaśca jñānakarmasamuccayaḥ । kāmyaniṣiddhayostyāgāt । nāpyasaṅkalpitaphalavatkāmyakarmasamuccayaḥ । caturthāśramavirodhāt । ata eva na yāvannityanaimiktakasamuccayo'pi । nāpi yatyāśramavihitena karmaṇā , tattvajñāne sati gṛhasthasyāpi mukteḥ ।

106,ix (TCM_106,ix_107,i)

“jñānaṃ pradhānaṃ na tu karmahīnaṃ karmapradhānaṃ na tu buddhihīnam । tasmāttayoreva bhavetprasiddhiḥ natvekapakṣo vihagaḥ prayāti ॥”

106,x

“nyāyagatadhanastattvajñānaniṣṭho'tithipriyaḥ ।

śrāddhakṛtsatyavādī ca gṛhastho'pi vimucyate” ॥ iti smṛteḥ ।

<ed_107>

107,i

na cānanugatamapi sādhanam , svargavadapavarge prakārabhedābhāvāt । na cāpavargārthikartavyatayā karmāṇi vihitāni , yena tatsamuccayaḥ syāt । tasmāt “sannyasya sarvakarmāṇi” iti smṛteḥ sarvakarmasannyāsaḥ , jñānamātrācca mokṣa iti ।

107,ii (TCM_107,ii_107,iv)

maivam । svasvāśramavihitena karmaṇā jñānasya samaprādhānyena samuccayāt jñānakarmaṇostulyatvena muktyarthatvābhidhānāt ।

107,iii

tathāca śrīmadbhagavadgītā —

“sve sve karmaṇyabhirataḥ saṃsiddhiṃ labhate naraḥ ।

svakarmaṇa tamabhyarcya siddhiṃ vidanti mānavaḥ” ॥

107,iv

śrīviṣṇupurāṇe —

“tasmāttatprāptaye yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ paṇḍitairnaraiḥ ।

tatprāptiheturvijñānaṃ karma coktaṃ mahāmate ॥”

107,v (TCM_107,v_107,vii)

hārītaḥ —

“ubhābhyāmeva pakṣābhyāṃ yathā khe pakṣiṇāṃ gatiḥ ।

tathaiva jñānakarmabhyāṃ prāpyate brahma śāśvatam” ॥

107,vi

śrutiśca —

“satyena labhyastapasā hyaṣa ātmā samyagjñānena brahmacaryeṇa ca” iti ।

107,vii

etanmulakameva —

“parijñānādbhavenmuktiretadālasyalakṣaṇam ।

kāyakleśabhayāccaiva karma necchanti paṇḍitāḥ” ॥

107,viii (TCM_107,viii_107,xi)

na ca phalāntarārthatvena śrutasya karmaṇaḥ phalāntarārthatvamanupapannam , tathā vākyasvarasāt jñānatulyatāpratīteḥ । tattatphalajanakatve'pi hi karmaṇaṃ śabda eva mānam , evamanyatrāpi । bhavatu vā ārādupakāritayā aṅgāṅgibhāvena samuccayaḥ । sa prayājādivadapūrvadvāraiva ।

107,ix

yattu jaḍabharatopākhyāne —

“na papāṭha guruproktāṃ kṛtopanayanaḥ śrutim ।

na dadarśa ca karmāṇi śāstrāṇi jagṛhe na ca” ॥ iti

107,x

tadyogidharmasaṅgatyāgārthaṃ jātismaratvena na śikṣitānītyevaṃparaṃ vā ।

107,xi

taduktam —

“... jñeja jātismaro dvijaḥ ।

sarvavijñānasampannaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit” ॥ iti ।

107,xii (TCM_107,xii)

atra kecit । anutpannatattvajñānasya jñānārthinastatpratibandhakādharmanivṛttidvārā prāyaścittavadārādupakārakaṃ karma , sannipatyopakārakantu tattvajñānam । utpannatattvajñānasya tu antarā labdhavṛṣṭeḥ kārīrisamāptivadārabdhāśramaparipālanaṃ lokasaṃgrahārtham । yadyapi lokasaṃgraho na prayojanam , sukhaduḥkhābhāvatatsādhanetaratvāt । tathāpyakaraṇe lokānāṃ na ca vigānānnintyatvena yajjñānaṃ tatparihārārthaṃ tatkarmasādhyaduḥkhotpādanenādharmakṣayārthañceti ।

107,xiii (TCM_107,xiii)

tanna । tattvajñānaṃ pratyaṅgatvapakṣe karmaṇāṃ hyapūrvadvārā janakatvam , duritadhvaṃsakalpanāto laghutvāt । tasmāt yāni karmāṇi upanītamātrakartavyatvena vihitāni sandhyopāsanādīni tāni mokṣārthibhirapyavaśyaṃ kartavyāni । tatparityāgasya pratyavāyahetutvenāśāstrīyatvāt , saṅkoce mānābhāvāt । niṣiddhāni kāmyāni ca bandhahetutvānmuktiparipanthīnīti tyajyante । dhanamūlāni ca dhanatyāgādeva tyajyante । so'yaṃ “saṃnyasya sarvakarmāṇī”tyasyārthaḥ । ayameva hi sannyāsapadārthaḥ ।

107,xiv (TCM_107,xiv_107,xv)

tathā ca gītā —

“kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ nyāsaṃ sannyāsaṃ kavayo vidaḥ ।

niyatasya tu sannyāsaḥ karmaṇo nopapadyate ।

mohāttasya parityāgastāmasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ” ॥ iti

107,xv

tattvajñānaṃ dharmadvārā muktisādhanam , vihitatvena dharmajanakatvāditi dharmasyaiva prādhānyam । sa ca dharmo muktyaiva phalena nāśyata iti kecit । tanna । mithyājñānanivṛttyā dṛṣṭadvāreṇaivopapattāvadṛṣṭakalpanānavakāśāt । anyathā bheṣajādiṣvapi tathā syāt । evañca tatraiva vihitatvasya vyabhicāraḥ ।

107,xvi (TCM_107,xvi)

atra vadanti । saṃsārakāraṇocchedakrameṇa kāryocchedānmokṣaḥ , evañca tattvajñānamātrādeva mithyājñānocchedādapavargaḥ । tatra na tasya karmasahakāritvam । mithyājñānonmūlane karmavinākṛtasyaiva tasya diṅmohādau hetutvāvadhāraṇāt karmaṇāmapavargahetutāśrutiśca tattvajñānadvārāpyupapadyate , sākṣāttasyāśruteḥ । tattvajñānavataścādhikāre nityākaraṇe'pi doṣābhāvena pratyavāyābhāvopapatteḥ । anyathā bhogārthaṃ vihitaniṣiddhācaraṇena dharmādharmotpattau mokṣābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । nanu tattattīrthadānamahāsnānakāśīmaraṇādikarmaṇāṃ tattvajñānanairapekṣyeṇa muktihetutvaṃ śrūyate , tatkathaṃ tattvajñānameva taddhetuḥ । na ca teṣāṃ tattvajñānameva vyāpāraḥ , anupadaṃ tattvajñānānutpādādadṛṣṭadvārā taddhetutvaṃ vācyam । tathācāpavargakāraṇamevadṛṣṭaṃ kalpyatāṃ lāghavāt । na ca tattvajñānapratibandhakādharmanāśa eva teṣāṃ vyāpāraḥ , pratibandhakaduritadhvaṃsato'pūrvasya laghutvāt ।

<ed_108>

108,i (TCM_108,i_108,ii^1)

atha tattatkarmaṇāmananugamāt kathaṃ muktiranugatā , duḥkhadhvaṃse prakārābhāvāditi cet . na । guṇanāśe samavāyyasamavāyināśa virodhiguṇānāṃ nāśakatvaniyamāt । tattannāśaviśeṣe tu tattaddheturiti cet , tarhi tattadduḥkhadhvaṃse tattatkarmaṇāmapi tathātvamastu , tavāpi tattvajñāne tattpratibandhakaduritadhvaṃse cānanugatānāmeva tattatkarmaṇāṃ janakatvam , mumukṣumuddiśya vihitatvaṃ vānugatamastīti cet , na । jñānakarmaṇornirapekṣakāraṇatāśravaṇat vrīhiyavavadvikalpa eva । nirapekṣaikasādhanāvaruddheparasādhanānvayo na vikalpamantareṇa sambhavati । ākāṅkṣāvirahāditi nyāyāt । sāhityabodhakaṃ vinaikaṃ pratyanekasya hetutā yatra śabdena bodhyate tatra vikalpenānvayo yathā vrīhiyavayoriti vyutpattervā ।

108,ii (TCM_108,ii^2)

vastutastu dṛḍhabhūmisavāsanamithyājñānonmūlanaṃ vinā na mokṣa ityubhayasiddham , tādṛśamithyājñānanāśe cānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tattvajñānakāraṇatvamavadhāritamato na tena vinā sa iti tatrāpi tattvajñānamāvaśyakam । yadyapi mithyājñānanāśe virodhiguṇasyaiva hetutvam , tathāpi mithyājñānaprāgabhāvāsahavṛttimithyājñānadhvaṃsasya tadekasādhyatvam । “ātmā jñātavyo na sa punarāvartate” iti śrutermokṣaṃ prati tattvajñānasya hetutvāvadhāraṇāt । “tameva viditvā'timṛtyumeti nānyaḥ panthā vidyate'yanāya” iti śrutyā tattvajñānaṃ vinā na mokṣaḥ । kintu tasminsatyeveti pratipādanācca । anyathā svargādau na śarīrādayaḥ kalpyeran । karmaṇāṃ tattvajñānadvārāpi muktijanakatvasambhavāt । pramāṇavato gauravañca na doṣāya । karmaṇāṃ tattvajñānaviśeṣa eva janakatvam । ato na tatrānanugamo doṣāya । vārāṇasīmaraṇasya tattvajñānaphalajanakatvamāgamādevāvagamyate । tattvajñānādadattaphalānyeva karmāṇi prāyaścittādiva vinaśyanti ananyathāsiddhaśabdabalāt । na ca prāyaścittasya duritotpattinimittakatvam , pāpanāśaphalaśravaṇāt ।

108,iii (TCM_108,iii_108,v)

ata eva na brahmahatyādīnāṃ prāyaścittaduḥkhameva phalam , narakaphalaśrutivirodhāt prāyaścittavidhivaiyarthyācca , duḥkhaikaphalatvena tatrāpravṛtteḥ । nāpi karmāntarādhikāra eva phalam , mahāpātakātirikte'nadhikārābhāvāt । anyathā yatkiñcitpāpavato'kṛta prāyaścittatvenānadhikārāpatteḥ । prāṇāntike tadabhāvācca ।

108,iv

śrūyate hi — “bhidyate hṛdayagranthiśchidyante sarvasaṃśayāḥ ।

kṣīyante cāsya karmāṇi tasmin dṛṣṭe parātmani” ॥ iti

108,v

smṛtirapi — “jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasātkurute'rjuna” iti ।

108,vi (TCM_108,vi)

“nābhuktaṃ kṣīyate karme”tyatra ca prāyaścittādismṛtitaḥ saṅkocasyāvaśyakatvena śabdabodhitanāśakānāśyakarmaparatvam , lāghavāt । na tu tattadanyakarmaparatvam , gauravāt । pāpapuṇyakṣayahetūnāṃ bahutaratvāt । jñānasya nāśakatvaṃ śabdabodhyamityuktam । atha bhasmasātpadasya lākṣaṇikatvena yathā vahneḥ paramparayā bhasma tathā jñānātkarmakṣaya ityarthaḥ । tathāca nābhuktaṃ kṣīyate karmeti smṛtirutsargato bhogenaiva kṣayamāha , ananyathāsiddhaprāyaścittavidhinā sā bādhyate । jñānanāśyatvañca bhogadvārāpi sambhavatītyabādhe sambhavati bādhakalpanā neti cet , na । kamaṇo bhoganāśyatve jñānasyānāśakatvāt । na hi bhogastattvajñānavyāpāraḥ , tathā'śravaṇāt , tena vināpi karmaṇa eva tadupapatteśca । karmaṇo bhoganāśyatve tattvajñānānupayogāt ।

108,vii (TCM_108,vii)

yattu nābhuktamiti smṛtivirodhena kṣīyante ityādi śruteranyathā varṇanam । tanna । smṛteḥ pratyakṣavedabādhitatvena viruddhārthakavedānanumāpakatvāt । vāmadevasaubhariprabhṛtīnāṃ kāyavyūhaśravaṇāttattvajñānena kāyavyūhamutpādya bhogadvārā karmakṣaya iti cet , na । tapaḥ prabhāvādeva tattvajñānānutpādepi kāyavyūhasambhavāt । bhogajananārthañca karmabhiravaśyaṃ tattatkāyaniṣpādanamiti na tatra tattvajñānopayogaḥ । yaugapadyañca kāyānāṃ tajjanakakarmasvabhāvāt tapaḥ prabhāvādvā । na ca jñānaṃ bhogadvārā karmanāśakaṃ ityuktam ।

108,viii (TCM_108,viii)

etenāgamayoḥ parasparavirodhāt anirṇaye vimatipadaṃ karma bhoganāśyaṃ prāyaścittādyanāśyatve sati karmatvāt bhuktabhujyamāna karmavadityanumānānnirṇaya ityapāstam । jñānasya prāyaścittatulyatvenāprayojakatvāt śrutibādhitatvācca । śabdabodhitanāśakānāśyatvasyopādhitvācca । akṛtapradhānena kṛtapradhānena cāṅgāpūrveṇa vyabhicārācca । tasya pradhānayāgādināśyatvāt । na ca tasyāpi yāgasyeva svargaphalakatvamiti tannāśyatvameva adhikṛtādhikāre'pi svargakāmasyādhikārāt , anyathā niṣphale'pravṛtteriti vācyam । svargaphalatve'ṅgatvavirodhāt । pravṛttiśca phalavadyāgārthitayā । taduktam “pradhāne rāgādaṅge vaidhī”ti ।

108,ix (TCM_108,ix)

nanu “tāvadevāsya ciraṃ yāvanna vimokṣaḥ atha sampatsyate kaivalyena” iti śruteḥ tāvadevāsyotpannatattvajñānasya ciraṃ vilambaḥ yāvannotpannakarmaṇovimokṣaḥ । atha sampatsyate kaivalyenetyatra bhogena kṣayayitvā iti śeṣaḥ । na ca śeṣe mānābhāvaḥ । satyapi vijñāne karmāvasthāne kḷptasāmarthyasya bhogasyaiva nāśakatvenākṣepakatvāditi cet , na । tattvajñāne sati tattvajñānadaśāyāṃ na mokṣaḥ , kintu tadagrimakṣaṇa ityārthatvenāpyupapatteḥ ।

108,x (TCM_108,x)

yattu akṛtapradhānaṅgāpūrvābhiprāyametat “jñānāgriḥ sarvakarmāṇī”tyādi , teṣāṃ kāryāṇāṃ nāśakāntarābhāvāditi । tanna । pradhānārthitayā kḷptānāṃ tadabhāve tatsāmagryasiddheḥ , tatsattve'pi sarvakarmapadasya karmāntaraparigrāhakasya saṅkoce mānābhāvāt । yadapi bhasmasātkaraṇādinā phalājanakatvamucte , tatvajñānāt kṛtamapi vihitaṃ karma na phalāyeti । tathāca śrutiḥ , “tadyathā puṣkarapalāśenāpaḥ śliṣyante” ityādi । tadapi na । na hi bhasmasātkaraṇaṃ kṣayaścānutpattirucyate । na ca lakṣaṇā । mukhye bādhakābhāvāt ।

108,xi (TCM_108,xi)

ucyate । karmaṇo bhoganāśyatve'pi jñānasya karmanāśakatvam , bhogasya tattvajñānavyāpāratvāt । na ca bhogamātrasyaiva karmanāśe sāmarthyāttattvajñānavyabhicāraḥ , karmaprāgabhāvāsahavṛttikarmanāśe yugapatkarmabhoge vā'vyabhicārāt । ata evānumānenāgamabādhāprayojakatvena ca śrutivākyaśeṣe mānābhāvaḥ । utpannatattvajñānasyāpavargavilambopapādanārthaṃ uktarītyā bhogasyaivākṣepāditi , tadasyāpavargasya paramapuruṣārthasya śrutisiddhaṃ kāraṇamanumānamiti viviktam iti ॥

<iti śrīmahāmahopādhyāyaśrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau anumānākhyadvitīyakhaṇḍe īśvarānumānam ॥ samāptañca dvitīyamanumānakhaṇḍam ॥>

<ed_109>

upamānakhaṇḍaḥ

109,i (TCM_109,i)

athopamānaṃ nirūpyate । tatra sādṛśyapramākaraṇamupamānamiti kecit । sādṛśyañca padārthāntaram । tathāhi — sādṛśyavyavahārādabādhitādasti sādṛśyam । tacca na pratipadārthamekam , sarvasya sarvasadṛśatvāpatteḥ susadṛśamandasadṛśavyavahārasya tadekatve'nupapatteśca । na ca vyañjakabhūyaḥsāmānyālpatvabhūyastvābhyāṃ taddhīriti vācyam । bahubhiralpaiśca vyajyamānaghaṭādau hrāsavṛddhyoradarśanāt vyañjakābhimatādeva vyavahārasiddhau atiriktāsiddheśca । nāpi saṃyogavat vyāsajyavṛttyanekam , gotvopalakṣitasādṛśyāśrayatvāt , gavayavat gorapi susadṛśatvaprasaṅgāt , gorasannikarṣe saṃyogavadapratyakṣatvaprasaṅgācca । pratyakṣatve vā gavayanirūpitasādṛśyasyaikavittivedyatvena goniṣṭhatayā cākṣuṣatvaprasaṅgaḥ , kintu pratyāśrayaṃ bhinnam । na caikaikasya vyabhicārādanugatarūpābhāvācca anugatapratyayaḥ sādṛśyapadavyutpattiśca na syāditi vācyam । anugatākāravittivedyasādṛśyatvasāmānyāt saptapadārthātiriktatvādvā jātivadantyaviśeṣavacca svalakṣaṇādvā tayorupapatteḥ ।

109,ii (TCM_109,ii)

tacca na dravyaṃ guṇaḥ karma vā guṇakarmavṛttitvāt । na ca sadṛśāśrayatvādeva tatra vyavahāraḥ , āśrayavaisādṛśye'pi tatra tatpratīteḥ । ata eva nāśrayasādṛśyāsaṃsargāgrahāt saḥ bādhakābhāvāt aviśeṣeṇa vaiparītyasambhavācca । nāpi sāmānyam , taddhi na sarvavṛttyekam , anabhyupagamāt susadṛśamandasadṛśavyavahārānupapatteśca ।

109,iii (TCM_109,iii_109,iv)

atha vijātīyatve satyavayavaguṇakarmavṛttibhūyaḥsāmānyaṃ tat , ata eva dūrasthe pratiyogini bhūyaḥsāmānyājñānānna tathā sādṛśyapratyayaḥ vanaṃ prāsādā itivat bahutvasya samudāyatvasya vaikalyatvādekaṃ sādṛśyamiti dhīprayogau । anyathā vanādyapi arthāntaraṃ syāt । sāmānyasya bahutvālpatvābhyāṃ susadṛśamandasadṛśavyavahāraḥ । taducyate —

109,iv

sāmānyānyeva bhūyāṃsi guṇāvayavakarmaṇām । bhinnapradhānasāmānyavyaktaṃ sādṛśyamiṣyate ॥ iti ।

109,v (TCM_109,v)

na , sājātye'pyaravindadvayavat sajātīyāvayavādiśūnye guṇādau jātau ca sadṛśapratyayāt visadṛśayoḥ karabharāsabhayostatsattvācca । nāpi dharmyantare dharmyantaravṛttidharmabāhulyam , asādhāraṇadharmaśūnyatve sati tadgatabhūyodharmavattvaṃ vā , svaniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogidharmasamānādhikaraṇabhūyodharmavattvaṃ vā , tricatuḥpañcādibhedena bhūyastvasyānanugamāt । na ca kapiñjalavat tritvaparyavasannam , visadṛśayorapi hastimaśakayoḥ sādṛśyaprasaṅgāt । taduktam —

109,vi (TCM_109,vi_109,vii)

evaṃ jātiguṇadravyakriyāśaktiṣu dharmataḥ । ekaikadvitrisādharmyabhedādekatra citratā ॥ iti ॥

109,vii

atha vyāvartakadharmāpekṣayā tadgatadharmabāhulyaṃ sādṛśyam । bāhulyañca tricaturādiṣvanugatam । hastimaśakayostu bahu vyāvartakam । sādhāraṇantvalpam । eta eva kiñcidbhedādhiṣṭhānaṃ sādṛśyamucyate iti cet , na । vyāvartakasamasaṅkhyenālpenāgaṇitenāpi dharmeṇa sādṛśyavyavahārāt । kiñca sāmānyānyāśrayabhedenābhinnāni bhavanti । sādṛśyantu bhinnam । sāmānyaṃ niṣpratiyogikaṃ tadanirūpyañca । sādṛśyantu sapratiyogikaṃ taddhīvyaṅgyañca ।

109,viii (TCM_109,viii)

atha bhede sati tadgatabhūyaḥsāmānyavattvaṃ sādṛśyam । bhedaśca pratyāśrayamanyaḥ sapratiyogikaśceti cet , tarhi sādṛśyasya bhedaghaṭitatvena sāvadhitve tasmāt sadṛśa iti syāt , na tu tena tasya vā sadṛśa iti syāt । na ca sādṛśyasyāpi sapratiyogikatvena tasmāt sadṛśa iti syāt । sāvadhau hi tathā pratītiprayogau na tu pratiyogini , abhāve'pi ghaṭāditi pratītiprasaṅgāt ।

109,ix (TCM_109,ix)

api ca taddharmavattvaṃ yadi sādṛśyaṃ tadā tattadbhinnatayoḥ saṅkaraḥsyāt । taddharmavattā hi tattā tadanyā ca tadvattā । yadi ca tatraiva tadvattā , tadā tadeva tadvaditi syāt । tathāca taddharmavattāpratyabhijñānavat so'yamiti syāt , na tu tadvadayamiti । evaṃ tadvattaiva hi tatteti gavaye'pi gobuddhivyapadeśau syātām , gogatasāmānyayogitvena govattattāśrayatvāt na viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣatvāt । na samavāyaḥ vṛttimattvāt ityadhikaṃ sādṛśyam ।

109,x (TCM_109,x_109,xi)

yattu sādṛśyaṃ bhāvo'bhāvo vā , bhāvo'pi saguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ vā , nirguṇamapyāśritamanāśritaṃ vā , āśritamapi sāmānyavanniḥsāmānyaṃ vā , sāmānyavattve spando'spando vā , nirguṇaṃ niḥsāmānyamāśritamekāśritamanekāśritaṃ vā iti yathāyathaṃ saptapadārthāntargatamiti ।

109,xi

tanna । vyavahārānupapattyā tadbahirbhāvāt । anyathā etādṛśavikalpena sāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyānāmapi dravyāditrayasādharmyāt tattadantarbhāvaḥ syāditi ।

109,xii (TCM_109,xii)

ucyate । asādhāraṇānyatadgatabhūyodharmavattvaṃ tatsādṛśyam । yajjātyādisādhāraṇaṃ bhedāghaṭitatayā ca niravadhi tadgatabahudharmavattvaṃ tannirūpyamiti itaranirūpyatvameva tasya sapratiyogikatvam । tavāpi sādṛśye tadeva sapratiyogikatvam , na tu bhedadīrghādivatsāvadhitvam , tasmāt sadṛśa iti pratyayāpatteḥ । bahutvañca tricaturādisādhāraṇamiti nānanugamaḥ । na cātiprasaṅgaḥ , hastimaśakayorapi prāṇitvasukhitvaduḥkhitvādinā sādṛśyāt । ata eva vaisādṛśye'pi āhlādajanakatvādinā candra iva mukhaṃ puṣṭyādinā mahiṣīva gauriti bahvalpatadgatadharmavattvena susadṛśatvamandasadṛśatvam । ata eva gavaye gosādṛśyaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ taddharmavattvameva vivecayati । varāhaṃ gāvo'nudhāvantītyatra gosādṛśyaṃ varāhe'pyuktam । taddharmavattvenopamānopameyavyavahāraḥ kāvyādau । sādhyasādhanavattāmātreṇa dṛṣṭānte pakṣasādṛśyavācakavati prayogaḥ parīkṣakāṇām । na caite gauṇāḥ , mukhye bādhakābhāvāt । tasmāt kenaciddharmeṇa kasyacit kvacit sādṛśyavattvamananugatamasti ।

<ed_110>

110,i (TCM_110,i)

kiñca yādṛśabahutaddharmavattvajñānaṃ sādṛśyavyañjakaṃ tadeva tadvyavahāraniyāmakamastu , kimadhikena । anyathā tricaturāditve tu vyañjakamapi bahudharmavattva mananugataṃ syāt । vyañjakamananugatamapi vahnau pratyakṣādivaditi cet , na । tatrābhivyaktīnāṃ vaijātyāt dhūmālokādau vahnivyāpyatvamevānugatam । atrāpi tadvyāpyatvamastīti cet , tarhi yādṛśaṃ tadvyāpyatvaṃ tadeva tadvyavahāranimittam । na ca tadgatabahudharmavattvaṃ na vyañjakamevānubhavavirodhāt tadgatabhūyodharmasya bahvalpatvajñānaṃ vinā susadṛśamandasadṛśatvajñānābhāvācca ।

110,ii (TCM_110,ii_110,iii)

atha tadgatabahudharmavattvaṃ na sapratiyogikam । sādṛśyantu na tatheti vyavahartavyasādhakamiti cet , na । sādṛśyavattasyāpi sapratiyogikatvāt ।

110,iii

yattu tattātadvattayoḥ saṅkaraḥ syāditi , tanna । tatraiva taddharmavattā tadabhedo vā tattā । sā ca so'yamiti pratyakṣajñāne bhāsate । bhede bhāsamāne tadanyasmin taddharmavattā , tadvattā yato bhavati tadvadayaṃ na tu sa iti tayorbhedāt ।

110,iv (TCM_110,iv)

nanvevaṃ vyaktyantare gotvagrahe tadgovadiyamiti syānna tviyamapi gauriti cet , na । gotvamātrasya tadanyavyaktivṛttitvasamuccayāt ekatra nānāsambandhānavagamāt । tadgovṛttibahudharmajñāne bhavatyeva tadgovadiyamiti । tathāpyayamapi śṛṅgādimāniti samuccayadhīḥ syāt , na tu gosadṛśa iti cet , na । ekatrobhayasambandhaḥ samuccayaḥ anyagatabhūyodharmavattvamanyatra sādṛśyamiti vivekāt ।

110,v (TCM_110,v)

navīnāstu vilakṣaṇasukhadvaye itarasakalavyāvṛttaṃ sādṛśyamanubhūyate na tu tadubhayamātravṛttijātirasti , tadubhayābhāve jāteranāśrayatvenānityatvaprasaṅgāt । nāpi janyaṃ dharmāntaramastītyadhikaṃ sādṛśyamupeyam , tavāpi samānadharmavattvaṃ vyañjakaṃ vinā kathaṃ tatra sādṛśyābhivyaktiriti cet , na । pratītibalāt dravye tathā , guṇādau tu vyabhicārāt । ata eva na vyañjakenānyathāsiddhiḥ , tadabhāve'pi sādṛśyānubhavāditi ।

110,vi (TCM_110,vi)

tattuccham । vilakṣaṇaṃ sukhadvayaṃ na sukhamātrahetujanyam , sukhāntarasyāpi tādṛśatvāpatteḥ , kintu vilakṣaṇādṛṣṭajanyam । taccādṛṣṭaṃ vihitataddhetukriyāviśeṣānuṣṭhānādanyeṣāmapyastīti teṣāmapi tādṛśāni sukhāni bhavantīti teṣu kāraṇaviśeṣaprayojyā vilakṣaṇajātirasti । tasmāt jīvānāmānantyāt anādinidhanatvādutpannānāgatavijātīyaṃ na sukhamasti । evaṃ duḥkhādikāryāntare'pi । na hyanutpannajātīyamanutpatsyamānajātīyaṃ vā kāryamasti । yacca vyaktināśe jāteranityatvamāpāditam , tadapi na । nāśakābhāvāt । ata eva dvayorapi tadavasthānam ।

110,vii (TCM_110,vii_110,viii)

api caikatra pratiyogibhedena sādṛśyaṃ bhinnam , na tvekam , susadṛśamandasadṛśavyavahārāt । tathāca yogyatvādekagrahe sarvagrahaprasaṅgaḥ । pratiyogigatabhūyodharmajñānasya vyañjakasya kramāt krame tadeva vyavahāranimittamityuktam ।

110,viii

kiñcaivaṃ vaisādṛśyamapi syāt । na ca sādṛśyābhāvaḥ , tadvaiparītyasyāpi sambhavāt । sādṛśyābhāvatvenaiva pratītiḥ viśabdasya niṣedhārthakatvāt iti cet , tarhi gauriva mahiṣītyatra pāvanatvakṣīravattvādinā vivakṣitasādṛśyānāśraye gavaye vaisādṛśyaṃ na syāt । na hi tatra gosādṛśyaṃ tadabhāvaśca । tasmāt sādharmyavaidharmye sādṛśyavaisādṛśye ।

110,ix (TCM_110,ix_110,xi)

yattu tadvṛttyanekadharmavattvaṃ sādṛśyam । tenābhede'pi gaganaṃ gaganākāraṃ sāgaraḥ sāgaropamaḥ ।

110,x

rāmarāvaṇayoryuddhaṃ rāmarāvaṇayoriva ॥ ityādau sādṛśyam । na caivaṃ gorapi gosadṛśatve gavayapadābhidheyatvāpattiḥ । tatra sādṛśyapadasya viśeṣe tātparyāt । anyathā mahiṣe'tiprasaṅga iti ।

110,xi

tanna । tasya tena vā sadṛśa iti prayogāt । na cābhede sambandhaḥ sahārtho vā sambhavati । gaganaṃ gaganākāramityādau tu gaganādyeva etādṛśadharmavat nānyadityatra tātparyam ।

110,xii (TCM_110,xii_110,xiii)

yadvā sthānāntarīyagaganasāgarayorupamānatvam । tayoryuddhaviśeṣe tayoreva yuddhāntaramupamānamiti ।

110,xiii

nanvayaṃ devadattastadanyo vā bhavatu tatsadṛśastāvadayamiti bhedābhedasaṃśaye'pi sādṛśyaniścayāt atiriktaṃ sādṛśyamastviti cet , na । devadattadharmamātrābhiprāyeṇa ekadeśe sādṛśyapadaprayogāt । kathamanyathā sa evāyaṃ na tu tatsadṛśa iti , tatsadṛśo'yaṃ na tu sa iti pratītiprayogau । na cātra sadṛśapadaṃ bhedamātraparamiti yuktam , mukhye sambhavati lakṣaṇāyā ayogāt । tasmānna padārthāntaraṃ sādṛśyamiti ।

110,xiv (TCM_110,xiv_110,xv)

syādetat । mā bhūt padārthāntaram । tathāpi pratyakṣācchabdādvā gavaye gosādṛśyajñānāt gavayasadṛśo gauritijñānamupamitiḥ । na caitatpratyakṣam , asannihitaviśeṣyakatvāt । nānumānam , liṅgābhāvāt । na ca gavayagataṃ sādṛśyaṃ liṅgam , apakṣadharmatvāt ।

110,xv

atha sadṛśadvayāntaradarśane yo yadgatasādṛśyapratiyogī sa tatsadṛśa iti pratyakṣeṇa vyāptigrahe sati gavayagatasādṛśyapratiyogitvāt gaurgavayasadṛśa ityanumitiriti cet , na । vyāptigrahaṃ vinaiva prathamamapi pratyakṣācchabdādvā gosadṛśaṃ gavayaṃ jñātvā gavi gavayasādṛśyajñānodayāt ।

<ed_111>

111,i (TCM_111,i)

kiñca gavi gavayasādṛśyaṃ na sādhyam , prathamatastadapratīteḥ , gavayagatasādṛśyapratiyogitvañca gavi na pratyakṣam , viśeṣyasyāsannikarṣāditi nānumitigamyam , talliṅgasyāpi tadgatatvenāpratyakṣasya liṅgāntaragamyatvenānavasthānāt । na ca gauretadgavayasadṛśaḥ gavayagatababhūyo'vayavādisāmānyavattvāt gavayāntaravaditi rāmam । gavayāntarājñāne'pi gavi gavayasadṛśatvapratyayāt । ata eva gavi gavayagatagosādṛśyaṃ gogatagavayasādṛśyaṃ vinānupapadyamānaṃ tatkalpayati । na hi gosadṛśo gavaya etadvisadṛśo gauriti vācyamiti nirastam । gavayanirūpitagosādṛśyaprasiddhau tena vinānupapattijñānābhāvāt । kiñca tavārthāpattirvyatirekyanumānam । na ca gavayagatasādṛśyapratiyogitvaṃ gavi pratyakṣādinā jñātuṃ śakyamityuktam ।

111,ii (TCM_111,ii)

nanvevaṃ karabhe govaidharmyajñānāt gavi karabhavaidharmyajñānamapi mānāntarāt syāditi cet , na । gavi karabhavaidharmyaṃ yadi karabhavṛttidharmābhāvavattvaṃ tadā smṛte gavi prāgastitāvadanupalabdheḥ gamyameva । atha karabhāvṛttidharmavattvaṃ tadā godharmā gavi gṛhītā eva idānīṃ smṛtagodharmāṇāṃ karabhe'bhāvamātramadhikaṃ gamyam । tacca pratyakṣādeva । atha tatpratiyogikaitanniṣṭhasādṛśye bhāsamāne samānasaṃvitsaṃvedyatayā etatpratiyogikatanniṣṭhasādṛśyaṃ vaidharmyañca jñātameveti cet , na । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyapratiyogibhedena samānasaṃvitsaṃvedyatvāsiddheḥ etatsadṛśa etadvidharmā sa ityetadviśeṣyakapratyayānudayācca , tadviśeṣyakapratyakṣe tatsannikarṣasya hetutvāt ।

111,iii (TCM_111,iii^1) (TCM_111,iii^2) (TCM_111,iii^3) (TCM_111,iii^4)

nanu pratyakṣe viśeṣyasannikarṣo heturna tu yāvadviśeṣyasannikarṣaḥ , gauravāt । anyathā atītānāgatavartamānavyāpyaviśeṣyakavyāptipratyakṣaṃ na syāditi cet , na । atītānāgataviśeṣye sāmānyalakṣaṇāyāḥ sattvāt । atha gavayasādṛśyaṃ gavi gavayagataśṛṅgitvādisāmānyavattvam । tacca gavaye gosādṛśye bhāsamāne gavi bhātameva । yadvā gogataśṛṅgitvādergavayagatatvaṃ gavaye gosādṛśyam । evaṃ tasyaiva gavayagatasya gogatatvaṃ gavi sādṛśyam । taccendriyeṇaiva jñātaṃ sāmānyasyaikatvenendriyasannikṛṣṭatvāt ayaṃ saiti viparītapratyabhijñāyāmiveti cet , satyaṃ , goviśeṣyakagavayagataśṛṅgitvādijñānaṃ nendriyajanyaṃ gorasannikarṣāt । tasmādetatsadṛśa etadvidharmā etasmāddīrghaḥ sa iti jñānaṃ nānumānāt viśeṣyāsannikarṣe tadgatabahuliṅgājñānāt । evañca sapratiyogikapadārthajñāne tatpratiyogikapadārthajñānamupamānam । tadāhuḥ — pratyakṣādikaṃ vinārthādarthāntarajñānaṃ pūrveṣāmupamānāt । vigārhitametat । tathāhi — parasparasadṛśaṃ hastyādikaṃ pratyakṣam । ato yo yatsādṛśyapratiyogī sa tatsadṛśa iti sāmānyato vyāptijñāne sati gaurgavayasadṛśaḥ tatsādṛśyapratiyogitvāt , yathā bhrāturbhaginī । gavayagatasādṛśyapratiyogitvañca gorgavayagatasādṛśyavittivedyameva sādṛśye goḥ pratiyogitvenaiva jñānāt । anyathā sādṛśye gorananvayāpatteḥ । yattadbhyāṃ sāmānyato vyāptigrahaṃ vinā etatsadṛśaḥ sa iti phalāsiddheḥ । yattadbhyāṃ vyāptigrahe'smākaṃ vyatirekī pareṣāmarthāpattirityanyadetat , sādṛśyasyobhayavṛttidharmasya kiñcidviśeṣyasannikarṣāt pratyakṣeṇa bhānaṃ yāvadviśeṣyasannikarṣasyāprayojakatvāt । anyathā ayaṃ sa iti bhrāntaviparītapratyabhijñāyāṃ kā gatiḥ । manasaiva caitanniṣṭhasādṛśyapratiyogitvagrahaḥ । pratyakṣaviśeṣyakatvaṃ parāmarśe na prayojakamityuktam । kīdṛśagavaya iti jijñāsāyāṃ yathā gaustathā gavaya iti śrutottarasya tathābhūte piṇḍe dṛṣṭe tathāyamityatideśavākyārthānusandhāne ayaṃ gavayaśabdavācya iti matirupamānaphalam । na ceyaṃ vākyamātrāt , apratyakṣīkṛtapiṇḍasyāpi prasaṅgāt । nāpi pratyakṣamātrāt , aśrutavākyasyāpi prasaṅgāt । nāpi tayoḥ samāhārāt । sa hi pramāṇasamāhāro vā phalasamāhāro vā । ādye pramāṇatve sati samāhāraḥ samāhṛtayorvā prāmāṇyam । nādyaḥ , phalānekatve samāhārānupapatteḥ tasya parasparasahakārirūpatvāt । nāntyaḥ , vākyapratyakṣayorbhinnakālatvāt । vākyatadarthayoḥ smṛtidvāropanaye'pi samayaparicchedāsiddheḥ । phalasamāhāre ca tadantarbhāve śabdānumānayorapi pratyakṣatvaprasaṅgaḥ । tat kiṃ tatphalasya pramāṇabahirbhāva eva antarbhāve vā kiyatī sā matiḥ , tattadasādhāraṇendriyādisāhityam asti , tarhi sādṛśyajñāne'pi visphāritasya cakṣuṣo vyāpāraḥ asmin sati tasyānupayogāt upalabdhagosādṛśyaviśiṣṭagavayapiṇḍasya vākyārthasmṛtimataḥ kālāntare'pi tadanusandhānabalāt samayaparicchedotpatteḥ । tasmādāgamapratyakṣābhyāmanyadevedamāgamasmṛtisahitaṃ sādṛśyajñānamupamānapramāṇamiti jarannaiyāyikā jayantaprabhṛtayaḥ ।

111,iv (TCM_111,iv)

tanna । vaidharmyāvyāpteḥ । yadodīcyena krameṇa kaṃ nirgatyoktaṃ dhikkarabhamatidīrdhagrīvaṃ pralambacapalauṣṭhaṃ kaṭhoratīkṣṇakaṇṭakāśinaṃ kutsitāvayavasanniveśamapasadaṃ paśūnāmiti tadupaśrutya dākṣiṇātya uttarāpathaṃ gatvā tādṛśaṃ vastūpalabhya nūnamasau karabha iti pratyeti । tatra kiṃ mānam ? na tāvadupamānam । sādṛśyābhāvāt । na ca pramāṇāntaraṃ sambhavati ।

111,v (TCM_111,v)

ucyate । na tāvadanugataṃ śakyatāvacchedakamupalakṣaṇaṃ vā vinā pratyabhijñānataḥ śarīraikatvavādināṃ śarīraviśeṣe caitrādipadavadadhyakṣatvena śṛṅgagrāhakatayā gavayādipadaśaktigrahaḥ , gavayāntare'pi bhāvāt । nāpyanadhyakṣe gatyantaropasthite paribhāṣātaḥ ākāśadipadavat । ata evādhyakṣatvācca upalakṣaṇasya ca śaktau bahirbhāvābhāvāt tadvadeva । nāpi yoganirvacanāt pācakādipadavat । anyathā pacikriyānupahite pacatīti na prayogaḥ syāt । atastadanuguṇajñānādiyogini śaktiḥ । avacchedakatayā tūpalakṣaṇe'pīti yogāt । nāpyupasthitanimittasaṅkocanāt , svargādipadavat tadabhāvāt । ataḥ gandhādyupalakṣitena pṛthivītvena nimittena pṛthivyādipadavat sādṛśyādyupalakṣite gavayatvādau gavayādipadānāṃ śaktiriti tu paramārthataḥ । anyathā phalasyābhāsatve mānatvavirodhāt । na ca pūrvaṃ gavayatvamupasthitam , upasthāpakābhāvāt । na ca gavayapadādeva tadupasthitiḥ , anyonyāśrayāt ।

111,vi (TCM_111,vi)

atha vākyādevānena samayaḥ paricchinnaḥ kevalamagre'pyabhijānāti yogenedṛśo gavayapadavācyatvenāvagataḥ so'yamiti nopamānasya viṣaya iti cet , na । na hi sādṛśyameva nimittam । apratītānāmavyavahāraprasaṅgāt gauravācca । nāpi gavayatvam , tadanupasthiteḥ । ata eva nobhayam , svayaṃ pratītasamasaṅkrāntaye'tideśavākyaprayogānupapatteḥ । gavayatve hyayaṃ vyutpannaḥ , na gosādṛśye , nimittasya gavatvasya pratīteḥ ।

111,vii (TCM_111,vii)

nanu yadyapi tadvākyaṃ samayaparicchedapūrvaṃ nājījanat , tathāpi tadeva vākyaṃ smṛtaṃ sat pravṛttinimittaṃ paricchetsyati adhyayanasamayagṛhīta iva vedarāśiraṅgepāṅgaparyavasitaḥ kālāntare । na ca vākyārthasyevāsya prāgeva bodhitatvāt paryavasitamiti vācyam । goḥ sādṛśyopalakṣaṇatvanimittatvayoḥ sandehāt , paścāt gavayatve'vagate tarkalāghavasahakārāt sādṛśyasyopalakṣaṇatve niścite gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa ityatrevānvayabodho bhaviṣyatīti cet , na । upalakṣaṇanimittatvasandehe'pi yo gosadṛśaḥ sa gavayapadavācya iti sāmānādhikaraṇyamātreṇānvayopapattau mānāntaropanītānapekṣaṇāt raktāraktasandehe'pi paṭo bhavatīti vākyavat । anyathā paryavasite'pi vākye mānāntarasahakārāt tadanvayabuddhau vākyabhedāpatteḥ । gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa ityatra tu padārtha evānvayāyogya iti yuktaṃ tatra mānāntarāpekṣaṇam । yadi ca pratītasaṃsargabalāyāto'pyartho vākyasyaiva tadā vākyabhedāpattiḥ ।

111,viii (TCM_111,viii)

atha tātparyānupapattyā yaṣṭīḥ praveśayetivat tallakṣaṇāstu । gavayapadavyutpannaṃ prati tadbuddherutpattaye vākyamāptenoktam । tacca na pravṛttinimittopādānaṃ vinā । na ca gosādṛśyaṃ tatheti tātparyato gosādṛśyapadena gosamānādhikaraṇaṃ gavayatvamupalakṣitaṃ kalpyate na tu yathā dhūmo'stītyatra vahnau tātparyamanumānena nirvahatīti na lakṣaṇā । na <ed_112> cātra pramāṇāntaramastīti yena tannirvāhyam , upamānasyāsiddheḥ । anyathā anyonyāśrayāt । na ca vākye na lakṣaṇā tasyāḥ padadharmatvāditi vācyam । ekapada eva lakṣaṇā padāntarantu niyāmakamityasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt ।

112,i (TCM_112,i)

atha gavayatvena lakṣaṇayā tadupasthitāvapi vyaktivācyatā na jñāyeta tacchabdāditi viśiṣṭavācyatāgrāhakamānāntaramavaśyaṃ svīkaraṇīyam । na ca yanniṣṭho dharmo yatpadavācyaḥ so'pi tadvācya iti niyamaḥ , jātipade vyabhicārāditi cet , na । pravṛttinimittavadvācyatvabodhatātparyakatvena jñātātideśavākye gavayatvaviśiṣṭavyaktereva lakṣaṇataḥ । atha yadi gavayatve sākṣāt tātparyaṃ gosadṛśapadasya gṛhītam , tadā lakṣaṇā । na ca sākṣāt tātparyamavadhṛtam । anyathā dhūmo'stītyatrāpi sāmyāditi cet , na । upasthāpakāntarābhāve tātparyasyaiva sākṣāt tātparyarūpatvāt । na copamānameva tathā । anyonyāśrayāt ।

112,ii (TCM_112,ii_112,iii)

maivam । yatra pravṛttinimittaviṣayabodhane na tātparyaṃ yo gosadṛśaḥ sa gavayaśabdavācya iti svarūpākhyānamātraṃ tatrāpyuktasāmagrītaḥ samayaparicchittirbhavatyeva । na ca tatra vyutpitsuvyutpattaye pravṛttinimittaviśeṣe tātparyaṃ yadanupapattirlakṣaṇābījaṃ syāt ।

112,iii

api ca dhikkarabhamatidīrghagrīvamityādivākyasya karabhanindātātparyakasya pravṛttinimittaparatvābhāve'pi tādṛśapiṇḍamanubhavataḥ smarataśca vākyārthamayaṃ karabhaśabdavācya iti bhavati matiḥ । na ca tatra pravṛttinimittaviśeṣe tātparyamasti lakṣaṇāyā bījam , nindāparatvāt ।

112,iv (TCM_112,iv)

kiñca sarvatrānvayānupapattireva lakṣaṇābījam । yaṣṭīḥ praveśayetyādāvapi prakaraṇādinā puraskārādiprayojanakatvaṃ praveśanasyāvagatam । tādṛśe ca praveśanādau yaṣṭyāderananvayāt । tātparyānupapatterapi tātparyamajñātvā jñātumaśakyatvena tadarthaṃ prakāraṇāderavaśyopajīvyatvāt । atha prakaraṇāderananugamaḥ । tātparyavyāpyatvena tadanugame tātparyānupapattireva tadbījamastu lāghavāditi cet , na । dhūmādivadananugatasyāpi vyāpyatvāvirodhāt । tasmāt gavayaśabdaḥ kasyacidvācakaḥ śiṣṭaiḥ prayuktatvāditi sāmānyato niścite'pi gavayatvaviśiṣṭo dharmī gavayapadavācya iti lāghavānnirṇeyam । tacca pramāṇasahakāri । na ca tasyāṃ daśāyāṃ pramāṇāntaramasti । ato yatpramāṇasahakāri tatpramāṇāntaramāstheyam ।

112,v (TCM_112,v)

athāstvanumānam । tathāhi — gavayaśabdo gavayatvaviśiṣṭadharmavācakaḥ asati vṛttyantare vṛddhaiḥ prayujyamānatvāt gavi gośabdavaditi cet , na । gavayatvaviśiṣṭo yo dharmī tasya vācakatvagrahe'pi gavayatvasya pravṛttinimittatvāsiddheḥ । na ca śaktimajñātvā vṛttyantaraṃ kvāpi avadhārayituṃ śakyate । sāmānādhikaraṇyamātrasya nimittopalakṣaṇatāsādhāraṇatvāt ।

112,vi (TCM_112,vi)

atha gosādṛśyasya pravṛttinimittatāyāṃ gauravāvatāre nopamānasyāvatāraḥ । tathā ca tarkeṇa itarāpravṛttinimittattve niścite gavayapadaṃ gavayatvapravṛttinimittakaṃ itarāpravṛttinimittakatve sati sapravṛttinimittakatvāt yannaivaṃ tannaivamiti cet , na । tarkasyāniścāyakatvāt । na cāyaṃ tarko vyāptigrahamūlakaḥ yena viparyayānumānādarthasiddhiḥ ।

112,vii (TCM_112,vii)

atha gavayapadaṃ sapravṛttinimittakamiti sāmānyatodṛṣṭameva tarkasahakṛtaṃ gavayapadasyetarāpravṛttinimittakatvaṃ paricchinatti , na tu mānāntaraṃ kalpayitvā tarkaḥ sahakārī kalpyate iti cet , na । idaṃ sapravṛttinimittakam anyacca na pravṛttinimittamiti buddhāvapi gavayatvapravṛttinimittakaṃ gavayapadamiti mānāntaraṃ vinā apratīteḥ , anumitervyāpakatāvacchedakamātraprakārakatvaniyamāt ।

112,viii (TCM_112,viii)

atha yathā icchāyāṃ sāmānyatodṛṣṭena viśeṣabādhakasahakṛtena aṣṭadravyānāśrayatvaṃ pratīyate , anyathā viśeṣabādhakānāṃ dravyavyatirekaviṣayakatvenāṣṭadravyānāśrayatvaṃ kena grāhyam ; tathā atrāpi gauravākhyatarkasahakṛtasāmānyatodṛṣṭāditarāpravṛttinimittakatve jñāte paścāt sa vyatirekī syāt kalpyapramāṇāntarāpekṣayā kḷptapramāṇasahakāritvasya yuktatvāditi cet , na । icchāyāmekaikabādhasahakṛtāparabādhakaireva tāvaddravyaviśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyādaṣṭadravyānāśrayatvaparicchedāt na tu sāmānyatodṛṣṭena viśeṣaṇadvayoḥ paricchittyaiva viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhanirvāhāt tarkānavatāradaśāyāṃ tasya paricchedakatvācca । na ca vyāptiparamidaṃ vākyaṃ yo gosadṛśaḥ sa gavayapadārtha iti vākyādavagatavyāpteranumityudayādayaṃ gavayapadavācyo gosadṛśatvāt atideśakālāvagatapiṇḍavaditi vācyam । na hi gosadṛśaṃ jñātvā anena pṛṣṭaḥ sa kiṃśabdavācya iti । kintu sāmānyato gavayapadārthamavagatya sa kīdṛgiti । tathāca yadyogaprāthamyābhyāṃ tasyaiva vyāpyatvam । tataḥ kiṃ tena ।

112,ix (TCM_112,ix^1) (TCM_112,ix^2)

atha lakṣaṇaparamidaṃ vākyam । kiṃlakṣyako'sāviti praśnārthaḥ । evañca vācya iti prayoktavyaparam , asau gavaya iti vyavahartavyaḥ gosadṛśatvāt , yastu na tathā nāsau gosadṛśaḥ yathā hastīti cet , na । na hi hastyādīnāṃ vilakṣaṇatve pramāṇamasti , sarvaprayogasya durjñeyatvāt । katipayavyavahārasyānaikāntikatvāt । na ca kīdṛk kiṃliṅgaka iti praśnārthaḥ । na hyanena liṅgamajñātvā gavayapadasya vācakatvaṃ kasyacicca tadvyāpyatvaṃ nāvagatam , yena tadarthaṃ praśnaḥ । pravṛttinimittaviśeṣaliṅge praśnaḥ gavayapadaṃ yena nimittena vartate tasya kiṃ liṅgamityarthaḥ iti cet , na hi tadanumānamevetyanena niścitaṃ yata iti syāt । jñānahetumātrapraśne tadviśeṣeṇottaramiti cet , na । aviśeṣādindriyasannikarṣamapyuttarayet , vanaṃ gato drakṣyasīti । tasmānnimittabhede evāyaṃ praśnaḥ kīdṛggavayaḥ kena nimittena gavayapadaṃ pravartate , gavayatvasya sākṣādupadarśayitumaśakyatvāt । pṛṣṭaḥ sa tadupalakṣakaṃ sādṛśyamācaṣṭe । paścācca dṛṣṭe'pi piṇḍe'tideśavākyārthaṃ smaratastarkasahakārāt gavayatvaviśiṣṭo dharmī gavayaśabdavācya iti pravṛttinimittaviśeṣaparicchittirupamānaphalam ।

112,x (TCM_112,x)

atha gauraveṇa anyānimittakatve sati sanimittakatvāditi vyatirekiṇa eva gavayatvapravṛttinimittakatvādhīriti cet , na । vyāptyamūlakatayā gauravasya tadviparyayasya vā apramāṇatvāt tatrāpramāṇe sahakāritāmātreṇa anyanimittatvaśaṅkāyāṃ kathamupamānamiti cet , na । gauravasahakṛtopamānādevānyānimittakatve sati sanimittakatvaparicchedāt । <ed_113> astu gauravasahakṛtāt sanimittakatvamānādeva gavayatvanimittakatvasiddhiḥ । na caivam , vyatirekyucchedāt । kāryatve paryavasite bādhakānantaraṃ vyatirekyudayāt । yatra ca prathamaṃ vyatirekābhāvaḥ tatra kāryatvādeva phalam । anyānimittakatvaṃ sanimittakatvañceti buddhāvapi gavayatvanimittakaṃ gavayapadamiti buddherasiddheruktatvāt । kiñca atra vyavahāreṇa pravṛttiviśeṣe padaśaktigraho na tu tannimitte tenāpratibandhāt , na gauravātivyāptyādinetaranirāse gotvādernimittatvagrahaḥ , gauravāderatarkatvāt apramāṇatvācca । tasmāt vyaktau śaktigraha eva lāghavādisāhityena itarānimittakatve sati gotvādinimittakatvamavadhārayati ।

113,i (TCM_113,i_113,ii)

sarvatra tadevopamānaphalamiti kaścit । tanna । śaktigrāhakameva lāghavādisahakṛtaṃ nimittamapyavadhārayati , yathā kṣityādau karturekatām ।

113,ii

athaivaṃ bhinnakartṛkeṣu lāghavāt kāryamekakartṛtāṃ bodhayet । bodhayatyeva । paścāt bādhakena tyajyate iti cet , na । bādhitaviṣayatvenābhāsatvāt alaghuni laghujñānasya ayathārthatvena tajjanyānumiterābhāsatvācca । na copamitireva itaravyutpattiḥ , anyathā tadanirukteriti vācyam । vyutpatteḥ śabdasahakāritve mānāntaratve vyāghātāt । vyutpattistu yāṃ buddhimāsādya padārthaviśeṣabodhaḥ sā ।

113,iii (TCM_113,iii)

anye tu yattadādipadānāmanugataikarūpābhāvenaikatraiva śaktigrahāt anyatrāpīti padāntaravyavahāraḥ padāntaravaidharmyāt , na pramāṇāntaramupamānamiti । tanna । buddhisthatvādinopalakṣaṇena sādhāraṇena śaktigrahāt buddhiviśeṣādeva viśeṣaparyavasānam । tathaiva vyavahārāt । anyathā mānāntare'pi doṣaḥ । na hyanugatarūpapratītāveva tatra śaktigrahaḥ ।

113,iv (TCM_113,iv_113,v)

yattu mātrādipadānāṃ janakastrītvādinā śaktigrahe kathaṃ maitramātrādilābhaḥ । na ca samabhivyāhāraviśeṣāditi vācyam । padārtho hi padārthāntaramanveti , janakastrītvañca na tatheti kathaṃ maitrādinā janakatvānvaya iti mānāntaramiti , tanna । janakatvasya janyasāpekṣatvena yogyatvādinā maitreṇānvayāt ।

113,v

lakṣaṇantu upamitikaraṇatvam । upamititvañca jātiḥ । na cāsiddhiḥ । kāraṇaviśeṣe kāryavaijātyamāvaśyakamiti kāraṇavyaṅgyatvāt ।

113,vi (TCM_113,vi)

yadvā niyatadharmasamānādhikaraṇaśabdapravṛttinimittajñānamupamitiḥ । prakāratayā śabdaśaktiviṣayatvaṃ nimittatvam । agṛhītasamayakasaṃjñayā vākyārthasāmānādhikaraṇyena saṃjñānimittaprakāratāparicchedo vā , kiñcidvākyārthasāmānādhikaraṇyena saṃjñānimittaprakāratāparicchedo vā । govisadṛśo na gavaya ityatrāpi paramparayā tatra tātparyamastyeveti sarvamavadātam ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau tṛtīyaḥ upamānakhaṇḍaḥ samāptaḥ ॥>

śabdakhaṇḍaḥ

113,vii (TCM_113,vii_113,viii)

atha śabdo nirūpyate । prayogahetubhūtārthatattvajñānajanyaḥ śabdaḥ pramāṇam ।

113,viii

nanu śabdo na pramāṇam । tathāhi — karaṇaviśeṣaḥ pramāṇam । karaṇañca tat yasmin sati kriyā bhavatyeva । na ca śabde sati pramā bhavatyeveti nāyaṃ śabdaḥ pramāṇam । na ca śabdo na pramāṇamiti vākyasya prāmāṇyāprāmāṇyayorvyāghātaḥ , asyāprāmāṇye'pi etadutthāpyamānāvisaṃvādāditi cet , na । ākāṅkṣādimataḥ padārthasmaraṇādivyāpāravataḥ pramāṇatvena tathābhūtāt pramotpatterāvaśyakatvāt । atathābhūtatve ca phalājanakatvasya karaṇāntarasāmyāt ।

113,ix (TCM_113,ix)

tathāpi śabdo na pramāṇāntaraṃ padārthasaṃsargasyānumānādeva siddheḥ । tathāhi — gāmabhyāja daṇḍeneti padāni vaidikapadāni vā tātparyaviṣayasmāritapadārthasaṃsargajñānapūrvakāṇi ākāṅkṣādimatpadakadambatvāt ghaṭamānayetivat । yogyatāsattimattve sati saṃsṛṣṭārthaparatvāt tatparasannidhimattvādveti na hetuḥ । saṃsṛṣṭo hi yo'rthastatparatvaṃ tatparasannidhimattvaṃ vā asiddhaṃ , saṃsargasya prāgapratīteḥ । saṃsṛṣṭatvaprakārakapratītiparatvaṃ tatprakārakapratītiparasannidhimattvaṃ vā anāptokte nirākāṅkṣe ca vyabhicāri । saṃsargasya bahuprakārakatve'pi nānabhimatasaṃsargasiddhiḥ tasya tātparyaviṣayatvāt । anyathā śabdādapyabhimatānvayabodho na syāt । ata eva viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvavadarthakāni tadbodhapūrvakāṇi veti na sādhyam ।

113,x (TCM_113,x)

yattu smāritārthasaṃsargavantīti sādhyam । matvarthaśca liṅgatayā jñāpakatvam । na cānyonyāśrayaḥ , pūrvapūrvānumitihetutvena anāditvāt । tanna । jñāpakatvamātreṇārthāsiddheḥ । pramāpakatve tenaiva vyabhicārāt । jñānāvacchedakatayā ca saṃsargasiddhiḥ jñānajñānasya tadviṣayaviṣayakatvaniyamāt । saṃsarge ca sambandhina eva viśeṣakatvāt । pakṣadharmatābalāt vyāpakatvenāgṛhītasyāpi saṃsargaviśeṣasya siddhiḥ ।

113,xi (TCM_113,xi)

athaivaṃ bhrāntijñānamapi bhramaḥ syāt । na ceṣṭāpattiḥ , īśvarasyāpi bhrāntatvāpatteḥ । idaṃ rajatamiti bhramādiva śuktau rajatajñānavānayamiti bhramasya jñānāt bhrāntijñapravṛttyāpatteśca । yattu bhramaviṣayaviṣayakatvena na bhramatvaṃ bhramaviṣayāṇāṃ siddhyasiddhiparāhatatvāt iti , tatra vakṣyāmaḥ । maivam , asadviṣayakatvena na bhramatvaṃ bhramaviṣayāṇāṃ sattvāt । kintu vyadhikaraṇaprakārakatvena । na ca bhramasya jñāne vyadhikaraṇaṃ prakāraḥ , rajatatvaprakārakatvasya bhrame'pi sattvāt । anyathā bhrāntyucchedaḥ pramāṇābhāvāt ।

113,xii (TCM_113,xii_114,i)

nanu pratārakavākye vyabhicāraḥ viśeṣadarśanena tatra saṃsargajñānābhāvāt । na ca saṃsargamatītya vākyaracanā na sambhavatītyāhāryaṃ tasya saṃsargajñānaṃ sambhavatīti vācyam । <ed_114> tāvatpadajñānādeva śukasyeva vākyaracanopapatteḥ । anyatrāpi tasyaiva tantratvāditi cet , na । etadvākyametasya padārthasaṃsargaṃ bodhayiṣyatītyāśayena vākyaprayogāt tasyāpi saṃsargajñānāt yogyatāvirahācca । ata eva visamvādivākye śukavaduccarite na vyabhicāraḥ । śabdāt saṃsargapratyayastu yogyatābhramāt ।

114,i

atha saṃsargajñānaṃ vinā śukasyānyasya vā samvādivākye bhrāntapratārakavākye ca vyabhicāraḥ kathaṃ vā tatra saṃsargapramā vaktṛjñānānumānāsambhavāditi cet , na । yadi tatra saṃsargapramā tadā vedatulyatetyuktam । ākāṅkṣā yogyatā āsattiśca jñātopayujyate । anyathā śābdabhramānupapatteriti ।

114,ii (TCM_114,ii)

ucyate । arthajñānaṃ pravartakam । na tu tajjñānajñānam , gauravāt vyabhicārācca । ato rajatajñānavānayamiti jñānaṃ na pravartakam । kintvidaṃ rajatamiti jñānam । idamapi jñānaṃ rajataviṣayakamiti cet , satyam । na tu rajatatvaprakārakaṃ pravartakañca tathā । anyathā bhrāntasyeva bhrāntijñasyāpi pravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ tadubhayasaṅkarāpattiśca । etena lakṣaṇādyanurodhāttātparyagraho vākyārthadhīhetuḥ । tātparyañca padārthasaṃsargaviśeṣapratītyuddeśyakatvam । tathāca tadgrāhakānumānādeva tātparyajñānāvacchedakatayā saṃsargasiddhirityapāstam । kiñca vyāpakatāvacchedakaprakārikā anumitiḥ । ataḥ smāritapadārthasaṃsargajñānapūrvakāṇītyanumitiḥ syāt , na tu rajatajñānapūrvakāṇīti । tasmāt pravartakaṃ jñānaṃ śabdādeva । ata eva pravṛttyarthamanuvādakatā śabdasyetyapāstam । śābdānumityorbhinnaprakārakatvāt ekaviṣayatvābhāvena ananuvādakatvāt tasyaiva pramāṇatvāt ।

114,iii (TCM_114,iii^1) (TCM_114,iii^2)

nanvete padārthāstātparyaviṣayamithaḥsaṃsargavantaḥ ākāṅkṣādimatpadasmāritatvāt yogyatāsattimatve sati saṃsargaparapadasmāritatvādvā । anāptokte yogyatāvirahāt na vyabhicāraḥ । tatra bādhakasattvāt , tajjanyajñānasya bhramatvāt ekākāravākyasyāpi bādhakasattvāsattvābhyāṃ yogyāyogyatvāt । atha pratipatturjijñāsāṃ prati yogyatā । sā ca śrotari tadutpādyasaṃsargāvagamaprāgabhāvarūpākāṅkṣā । bādhakapramāviraho yogyatā । avyavahitasaṃsargapratiyogijñānamāsattiḥ । tāśca svarūpasatyo hetavo na tu jñātāḥ , gauravāt । tadbodhaṃ vinā'nvayānubhave vilambābhāvāt saṃsarganirūpyatvena prathamaṃ duravadhāraṇatvācceti na tāni liṅgaviśeṣaṇānīti cet , na । yogyatādiśūnyatve'pi tadabhimānena saṃsargapratyayāt । anyathā śābdābhāsocchedaprasaṅgaḥ । rājā putramākāṅkṣati puruṣaṃ veti saṃśaye viparyaye ca vākyārthadhīpratibandhācca । yogyatāyāśca saṃśayasādhāraṇaṃ jñānamātraṃ hetuḥ । svaparabādhakapramāvirahaḥ kvacit niścīyate'pi । yatheha ghaṭo nāstītyatra svayogyānupalabdhyā ghaṭābhāvaniścayenānyasyāpi ghaṭapramāviraho niścīyate । kvacit bādhakapramāmātravirahasaṃśaye'pyanvayabodhaḥ bādhasaṃśayasyādūṣaṇatvāt । kiñca tavāpi yogyatādikaṃ prāmāṇye prayojakam । āptoktatvatya tathātve gauravāt । anāptokte'pi saṃvādena prāmāṇyācca । evañca jñāyamānakaraṇe prāmāṇyaprayojakatayā jñānamāvaśyakamiti tāsāṃ jñānaṃ hetuḥ । tacca samabhivyāhāraviśeṣādineti ।

114,iv (TCM_114,iv^1) (TCM_114,iv^2)

maivam । yatra vimalaṃ jalaṃ ityaśrutvaiva nadyāḥ kacche mahiṣaścaratīti śṛṇoti tatrākāṅkṣādikamasti । na ca nadīkacchayoḥ saṃsarga iti , vyabhicārāt । ata eva na tanmātraṃ prayojakaṃ prāmāṇye । atha yāvatsamabhivyāhṛtetyapi liṅgaviśeṣaṇaṃ katipayapadasmāriṇastu saṃsargapratyayo liṅgābhimānāditi cet , na । tatsandehe'pi vākyārthāvagamāt । tatra saṃsargabhrāntiriti cet , na । anyakāraṇābhāvena padameva bhrāntijanakam । tathācāduṣṭaṃ sattadevābhrāntiṃ janayat kena vāraṇīyam । asaṃsargāgrahastatreti cet , na । saṃsarge bādhakābhāvāt । athāptoktatvaṃ liṅgaviśeṣaṇam । tadeva vā liṅgam । na ca nadīkacchayoḥ saṃsarge āptoktatvam । āptoktatvañca prāmāṇye tantramiti tadvattayā jñāyamānasya hetutvena tatra jñānamāvaśyakaṃ vyāptimattayā jñātasyeva liṅgasya । tadavagamaśca loke bhramādyamūlakatayā mahājanaparigraheṇa vede smṛtau ceti cet , na । yatra kutracidāptatvamanāptasyāpi । sarvatrāptatvamapramitam । bhrānteḥ puruṣadharmatvāt । prakṛtavākyārthayathārthajñānavattvañcāptatvaṃ prathamaṃ durgraham , bhramādyamūlakatvasya pravṛttisaṃvādādeśca tadgrāhakasyājñānāt । pravṛttiśca sandehādapi । kiñca prakṛtasaṃsarge ayamabhrānto yathārthajñānavānveti saṃsargamapratītya jñātumaśakyaṃ vākyārthasyāpūrvatvāt ।

114,v (TCM_114,v_114,vi^1)

vayantu brūmaḥ — bādhakapramāṇābhāvo yogyatā sā ca na liṅgaviśeṣaṇaṃ bādhakapramāṇamātravirahasya sarvatra niścetumaśakyatvāt । tatsaṃśaye'pi śabdādanvayabodhācca । śabdaprāmāṇye tu yogyatāyāḥ saṃśayaniścayasādhāraṇaṃ jñānamātraṃ prayojakamiti śabdaḥ pramāṇamiti ।

114,vi (TCM_114,vi^2)

jaranmīmāṃsakāstu loke vaktṛjñānānumānāttadupajīvisaṃsargānumānādvā vākyārthasiddhau śabdasyānuvādakatvam । vede tu tadbhāvāt svātantryeṇa prāmāṇyamiti vadanti । tanna । vede kḷptasāmagrīto loke'pi saṃsargapratyayādanyathānuvādakatāpi na syāt liṅgasya pūrvatve'pi vyāptismṛtivilambena tadvilambāt । anāptoktau vyabhicārāt vedatulyāpi sāmagrī na niścāyiketi cet , na । cakṣurādestathātvena tacchaṅkāyāmapi pramāpakatvāt । jñāyamānaṃ karaṇaṃ sandehe na niścāyakaṃ liṅgavaditi cet , na । saṃśayo hi na vākye tasya niścayāt , na tajjanyajñānaprāmāṇye tasya taduttarakālīnatvāt , nāptoktatve tanniścayasyānaṅgatvāt । nanu loke āptoktatvasandehe vākyārthadhīrneti tanniścayohetuḥ tathāca vākyārthagocarayathārthajñānajanyatvagrāhakāt tadupajīvino'numānāt vākyārthadhīriti cet , na । vede tadrahitasyāpi sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt tadniścaye'pi vedānukāreṇa paṭhyamānamanvādivākyaḍapauruṣeyatvābhimāninogau'mīmāṃsakasyārthaniścayāt । na cāsau bhrāntiḥ , bādhakābhāvāt pauruṣeyatvaniścayadaśāyāmapi tasya tathātvāt ।

114,vii (TCM_114,vii)

na cāsaṃsargāgrahamātraṃ tat , arthasya tathābhāve'pi asaṃsargāgrahatve saṃsargocchedāpatteḥ । na cāptoktatvaniścayarūpakāraṇabādhāt saṃsargajñānabādhaḥ , vyabhicāreṇa hetutāyāmeva bādhāt laukikatvena jñāte tadaṅgamiti cet , na । mānābhāvāt vākyārthasyāpūrvatvena liṅgābhāvena tadgrahāsambhavāt । nanu anāptoktatvaśaṅkāvyudāso'ṅgaṃ sa ca vede'pauruṣeyatvaniścayāt loke cāptoktatvāvadhāraṇāditi cet , na । tasyāśakyatvāt । yadi cāpauruṣeyatvaniścaye satyeva vedādarthapratyayaḥ tadā doṣavatpuruṣāpraṇītatve satyākāṅkṣādimatpadasmāritatvena vede padārthasaṃsargasiddhirastviti vedo'pyanuvādakaḥ syāt । taduktaṃ , “vyastapuṃdūṣaṇāśaṅkaiḥ smāritatvāt padairamī । anvitā iti nirṇīte vedasyāpi na tatkutaḥ” ॥ na caivaṃ śabdasya pramāṇatvamapi , anumānādeva vākyārthapramotpatteriti ।

114,viii (TCM_114,viii)

prābhākarāstu vyabhicāriśabdavyāvṛttamavyabhicāryyanugatapramāprayojakamupeyaṃ yadabhāvādanāptoktavākyādapramā anyathā kāryavaicitryaṃ na syāt , tatra jñātamupayujyate jñāyamānakaraṇe jñānopayogivyabhicārivailakṣaṇyatvāt pramāhetutvādvā vyāptivacchabdaśaktivacceti , anyathā śabdābhāsocchedaprasaṅgaḥ । na cāptoktatvaṃ tathā , saṃvādāt pramāṇe śukodīrite bhrāntapratārakasaṃvādivākye vede ca tadabhāvādāptoktatvānumāne vyabhicārivyāvṛttaliṅgābhāvācca । bhāve vā tadvata eva śabdasya pratyāyakatvāt ।

<ed_115>

115,i (TCM_115,i_115,ii)

etenāpramāhetutvaṃ na bhramapramādavipralipsākaraṇāpāṭavānāṃ parasparaṃ vyabhicārāt militasyāvyāpakatvāt । kintvāptoktatvābhāvasyāpramāhetutvaṃ tadabhāvaścāptoktatvaṃ pramāheturityapāstaṃ । āptoktatvasya prathamaṃ liṅgābhāvena jñātumaśakyatvāt ।

115,ii

ata eva vyabhicāraśaṅkāviraho hetuḥ sā ca loke bhramādimūletyāptoktatvānumānāducchidyate , vede cāpauruṣeyatvaniścayeneti nirastam । abhimatavākyārthasyāpūrvatvena sādhyāprasiddheḥ vede sadoṣapuruṣāpraṇītapadasmāritatvena saṃsargasiddheranuvādakatāpateśca । nāpi doṣābhāvaḥ bhrāntapratārakavākyajanyajñāne pratyakṣeṇāgṛhītasaṃvāde tadabhāvāt । doṣābhāvasya hetutvāt tatra vākyaṃ mūkameva vyavahārastu pratyakṣāditi cet , na । anubhavāpalāpāpātāt taddhetutve vivādāt vede'pyanuvādakatāpatteśca ।

115,iii (TCM_115,iii^1) (TCM_115,iii^2) (TCM_115,iii^3) (TCM_115,iii^4) (TCM_115,iii^5)

kiñca doṣābhāvasya pramāhetutve'pramāyāṃ doṣaḥ kāraṇaṃ tasya ca pratyekaṃ hetutve vyabhicāraḥ militasya tatve ekasmātpramā na syāt bhramādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ doṣatve'nanugamaḥ militasya tu tatve ekasmādapramānudayaprasaṅgaḥ । tasmāt lāghavāt yathārthatātparyakatvaṃ śābdapramāprayojakaṃ tatra yathārthavākyārthapratītiprayojakatvaṃ lokavedasādhāraṇaṃ tadabhāvādapramā sa eva doṣaḥ , na hi jātyaiva kaściddoṣaḥ , tadvighātakatvācca bhramādīnāṃ doṣatvaṃ । ata eva bhrāntapratārakavākyaṃ śukādivākyañca pramāṇaṃ saṃvādāt । ata evānyaghaṭābhiprāyeṇa gehe ghaṭo'stītyukte yatra ghaṭāntaraṃ dṛṣṭvā tamānayati tatrānyaparatvācchabdo na pramāṇaṃ vyavahārastu pratyakṣādeva yaṣṭīḥ praveśayeti ca mukhyārthabodhe na pramāṇaṃ yatparaḥ śabdaḥ sa śabdārtha iti nyāyāt । tacca tātparyyaṃ jñātamupayujyate jñāyamānakaraṇe jñānopayogivyabhicārivailakṣaṇyādvyāptivacchaktivacca , anyathā anyaparādanyānvayabodhona syāt iti śabdābhāsocchedaprasaṅgaḥ , tadbhramācca śābdabhramaḥ । ata eva yaṣṭīḥ praveśayetyatra lakṣaṇā nānārthe vinigamanā ca tayostātparyagrahamūlakatvāt । yadi ca yatra vāstavaṃ tātparyaṃ taṃ śabdobodhayati tadā lakṣaṇāyāṃ mukhyārthānvayānupapattyupayogo na syāt । ata eva pacatītyukte'nyoktena svayaṃ smṛtena vā kalāyapadenopasthite kalāyaṃ pacatītyanvayabodho na bhavati tātparyyāniścayāt । na ca tātparyyagrāhakasya prakaraṇādeḥ prāthamyādāvaśyakatvācca śabdasahakāritā na tu tātparyyagrahasyeti vācyam । teṣāmananugatatvena parasparavyabhicārādahetutvāt tātparyyagrāhakatātvananugatānāmapi vyāpyatvāt dhūmādīnāmiva । tacca tātparyam vede nyāyagamyaṃ , yatra nyāyāt tātparyamavaghāryate sa eva vedārthaḥ , loke ca na kevalaṃ nyāyānusāri tātparyyaṃ iti na nyāyagamyaṃ kintu pumabhiprāyaniyantritaṃ , nyāyāviṣaye'pi puruṣecchāviṣaye pratītijanakatvāt puṃvacasām । vaktā ca parakīyavākyārthajñānotpādanecchayā vākyamuccārayati sā cecchā yadi vakturyathārthavākyārthajñānapūrvakā bhavati tadaiva paraṃ taduccāraṇasya pumabhipretayathārthavākyārthajñānaparatvaṃ yathārthajñānecchāvyāpyaṃ nirvahatīti vakturyathārthavākyārthajñānavattāmavijñāya yathārthapratītiparatvaṃ jñātuṃ na śakyata iti prathamamāptavākyādvektṛjñānānumānapūrvakamarthatathātvamanusandhāya yathārthatātparyyaniścayaḥ । anumānañcedaṃ vākyaṃ bhramādiviśiṣṭajñānayoranyatarajanyaṃ vākyatvāditi । tato bhramādinirāse sati pariśeṣādvākyārthajñānānumānaṃ , ayaṃ vaktā svaprayuktavākyārthayathārthajñānavān bhramādyajanyavākyaprayoktṛtvāt ahabhiva , na tvāptatvāt sādhyāviśeṣāt । tata ete padārthā yathocitasaṃsargavantaḥ yathārthajñānaviṣayatvāt āptoktapadasmāritatvādvā maduktapadārthavaditi । nanu vakturjñānaviśeṣo'numeyaḥ jñāne cārtha eva viśeṣaḥ na tvarthādhīno'nyaḥ arthenaiva viśeṣaḥ ityaupacārikī tṛtīyā tathāca vākyārthajñānaviśeṣo'numeyaḥ tasya cāprasiddhyā na vyāptigrahaḥ । ata evāsmin vākyārthe ayamabhrānta āpto veti jñātumaśakyamiti śabda eva tamarthaṃ vodhayediti cet , na , tātparyāvadhāraṇārthaṃ tvayāpyaśābdā eva saṃsargaviśeṣapratīteravaśyābhyupeyatvāt anyathā kva tātparyanirūpaṇaṃ । ata eva āptoktatvabhrāmādyajanyatvanirūpaṇamapi sukaram । śābdantu saṃsargajñānaṃ prathamaṃ na bhavati jñānāntarantu bhavatyeva । na caivaṃ śabdo na pramāṇaṃ tadarthasya prāgeva siddheriti vācyam । tavāpi tulyatvāt । nanu tathāpi kathamarthaviśeṣasiddhiḥ viśeṣeṇa vyāptyagrahāditi cet , na । yathā yo yatra pravartate sa tajjñānātīti sāmānyatovyāptijñāne pākādau pravṛttidarśanāt pākaviṣayakakāryyatājñānānumānaṃ , yathā ca ceṣṭāviśeṣadarśanāt daśasaṃkhyābhiprāyamātrajñāne ghaṭe tacceṣṭādarśanāt ghaṭe daśatvajñānaṃ tathā sāmānyatovyāptyātrāpi viśeṣasiddhiḥ ।

115,iv (TCM_115,iv)

yadvā idaṃ vākyaṃ sākāṅkṣaitadarthaviṣayakaikajñānahetukaṃ āptoktatve sati etadarthapratipādakatvāt madvākyavat , tata ete padārthāḥ parasparasaṃsargavantaḥ sākāṅkṣatve satyekajñānaviṣayatvāt satyarajatajñānaviṣayavat , evaṃ vakturyathārthavākyārthajñāne'numite prakaraṇādinā vaktrabhipretayathārthapratītiparatvajñānaṃ tato vedatulyatayā śabdādarthapratyaya ityanuvādakaḥ śabdaḥ vaktṛjñānāvacchedakatayā saṃsargānumānādvā vākyārthasya prāgeva siddheḥ । yattu saṃsargāgrahe bhramaḥ tadabhāvaśca saṃsargagraha eveti bhramābhāve'numīyamāne saṃsargajñānānumevānumitaṃ ityāptatvānumānāntargatameva vaktṛjñānānumānaṃ na tu vaktṛrjñānānumāne talliṅgaṃ iti । tanna , bhramohi jñānadvayaṃ agṛhītabhedaṃ tadabhāvaśca gṛhītabhedajñānaṃ , na hi jñānābhāve suṣuptau bhramavyavahāraḥ , tato bhramābhāvaniścayānantaraṃ vaktṛjñānānumānaṃ । kiñca yadyāptoktṛtvānumānameva vaktṛjñānānumānaṃ , tarhi yādṛśaṃ liṅgaṃ tādṛśameva gamakamastviti ।

115,v (TCM_115,v^1) (TCM_115,v^2)

atrocyate । yathārthavākyārthadhīparatvaṃ na jñātaṃ pramotpādakaṃ gauravāt vākyārthanirūpyatvena prathamaṃ jñātumaśakyatvāñca tasyāpūrvatvāt । yacca loke bhramādinirāsānantaraṃ vaktṛjñānāvacchedakatayā tadagre svātantryeṇa vā pumabhipretavākyārthajñāne tatpratītiparatvaṃ prakaraṇādinā jñāyata ityuktaṃ , tanna , vākyārthamajñātvā atrāyamabhrānta iti jñātuṃ puruṣatvādvakturbhramapramādasambhavena prathamaṃ bhramādyajanyatvasya grahītumaśakyatvāt pravṛttisaṃvādāderjñānottarakālīnatvāt bhramādijanyavilakṣaṇatvena ca śabdasyājñānāt jñāne vā yādṛśoliṅtvaṃ tasyaiva pratyāyakatvaṃ avyabhicārāt vede'pi vākyārthamavijñāya tadyathārthapratītiparatvaṃ nyāyenāpi jñātumaśakyaṃ viṣayanirūpyatvāt pratīteḥ loke tātparyyanirūpaṇārthamaśābdavākyārthapratīteḥ prathamaṃ tvayāpi svīkārāt । anyathā vaktṛjñānānumānaṃ na syāt । na ca lokavanmānāntarāttadavagamaḥ , vedārthasya tadāviṣayatvāt vedasya prathamaṃ mūkatvāt , na ca nyāyasiddhe vedārthe mānāntarāttātparyyagrahaḥ , vedasyānuvādakatāpatteḥ śabdasyāpramāṇatvāpattervā । ajñāte vākyārthe tarkasaṃśayayorapyabhāvāt । ayaṃ padārtho'parapadārthasaṃsṛṣṭo na veti saṃśaye tarke vā ekakoṭau saṃsarga upasthita iti cet , na , aniścite tātparyyāniścayāt tayoragṛhītāsaṃsargaviṣayatvenāsadarthaviṣayakatvena vā vākyārthāviṣayatvācca । anyathā loke'pi tābhyāmevopasthitiriti kiṃ vaktṛjñānānumānena । vastutastu yadi yathārthatāptaryakatvaṃ jñātaṃ śābdapramotpādakaṃ tadā lokavedayostādṛśapadasmāritatvena padārthasaṃsargānumitisambhavāt na śabdaḥ pramāṇaṃ syāt । apica puṃvākyasya doṣaviśiṣṭajñānānyatarajanyatve'numite pariśeṣāddoṣājanyatvaniścayadaśāyāṃ vedatulyā sāmagrī puṃvākye'pi vṛtteti tata evārthaniścayāt vedavattasyāpi prāmāṇyaṃ , anumitānumānasya vyāptismṛtyādivilambitatvāt ।

115,vi (TCM_115,vi)

etenābādhitārthaparatvaṃ loke vede ca pramāpakaṃ loke vākyārtho bādhito'pi dṛṣṭa iti śrotuḥ pramāṇāvatāraṃ vinā na bādhābhāvaniścayaḥ sa ca kvacicchroturindriyeṇa kvacidvakturāptatvānumānena vede tu nyāyāttanniścayaḥ tadarthasya pramāṇāntarāviṣayatvāt na tatra , śaṅketi sāmagrībheda iti nirastam । prathamaṃ bhramādyabhāvasyāptatvasya vā niścetumaśakyatvāt vedasyānuvādakatāpatteśca । tasmāt bhramādyajanyatvaṃ āptoktatvaṃ abādhitārthakatvaṃ yathārthatātparyakatvaṃ nirastavyabhicāraśaṅkatvaṃ anyadvā vyabhicārivyāvṛttaṃ yatpramotpādakaṃ tat svarūpasat na jñātam । anyathā tādṛśasya vākyārthavyabhicāritayā tādṛśapadasmṛtitvāt liṅgādeva saṃsargasiddhiḥ syāditi jitaṃ vaiśeṣikaiḥ ।

<ed_116>

116,i (TCM_116,i)

atha vyavahārānumitavyavahartukāryānvitajñāne upasthitatvena padānāṃ hetutvagrahādanvitābhidhāyakatvaṃ gṛhītaṃ na tu liṅgajñānasya tadānīṃ śabdasya liṅgatvenānupasthiteriti cet , na । liṅgābhāvenaiva śabdādanvitajñānopapatternākāṅkṣādimacchabdatvena kāraṇatā gauravāt । śabdasya liṅgatvaṃ sambhavadapi bālena na jñātamiti cet , so'yaṃ bālasya doṣo na vastuna ityādi vakṣyate । kiñcaivaṃ lokavadvede'pi anuvādakatā syāt । etena vākyārtha tātparyagrāhakānumānāt tātparyāvacchedakatayā tadupajīvino'numānāt svātantryeṇa vākyārthasiddherna śabdaḥ pramāṇamiti vaiśeṣikamatamapāstam । yathārthatātparyagrahasya vākyārthabodhāhetutvāt ।

116,ii (TCM_116,ii^1) (TCM_116,ii^2)

yattu jñāyamānakaraṇe iti , tanna , yathārthatātparyakatvādeḥ prathamaṃ jñātumaśakyatvenānumānasya bādhitatvāt vyāptyasiddheśca । na hi vyāptiḥ śabdaśaktiśca kāraṇaṃ , kintu taddhīḥ , atīte'numitidarśanāt । apabhraṃśādau śaktibhramādanvayavodhācca । na ca saivopayujyata iti sādhyaṃ , prathamaṃ tadasambhavāt । tasmāt yat arthāvyabhicāritvena jñātaṃ karaṇaṃ tatra vyabhicārivailakṣaṇyajñānamupayujyate anyathā śabdasyārthāvyabhicāritayā jñātasya jñāpakatve liṅgatāpattervajravalepāyamānatvāt । syādetadanāptokte bādhakenārthābhāvadarśanāt ākāṅkṣādimadvākyartvena sadarthakaṃ bādhitārthakaṃ veti saṃśayānna tāvanmātrādarthaniścayaḥ , na hi saṃśāyakameva niścāyakaṃ , ityadhikamapekṣaṇīyamiti cet , na । arthasaṃśayasya tadbādhasaṃśayasya vā pramāṇāpratibandhakatvāt vahni tadbādhayoḥ saṃśaye'pi pratyakṣānumānādinā arthaniścayāt । anyathā pramāṇamātrocchedaḥ , tatpūrvamarthatadbādhasaṃśayāt । vināpyarthaṃ vākyaracanā sambhavatyata etasyāyamartho na vā , etatsadarthakaṃ na vā , etajjanyajñānaṃ sadviṣayakaṃ na veti saṃśayasyārthāvagamottarakālīnatvācca । tasmādāptoktatvaṃ bhramādyajanyatvaṃ abādhitārthakatvaṃ yathārthavākyārthapratītiparatvaṃ vā jñātaṃ anugatamapi na hetuḥ prathamaṃ grahītumaśakyatvāt , kintu tātparyagrāhakatvenābhimatānāṃ nyāyajanyajñānaprakaraṇādīnāmanyatarat tātparyyavyāpyatvenānugataṃ , tathākāṅkṣāsattiniścayaḥ , tadviparyaye saṃśaye ca śābdajñānābhāvāt । yogyatāyāśca jñānamātraṃ hetuḥ tatsaṃśaye viparyaye pramāyāñca vākyārthajñānāt , tathā vibhaktyādisamabhivyāhāraḥ sambhūyoccāraṇāñca śābdajñānamātre kāraṇāni nānārthe śliṣṭe cānekopasthitāvapi prakaraṇādivaśādekamarthamādāyānvayabodhaḥ ।

116,iii (TCM_116,iii)

lakṣaṇā ca na tātparyyānupapattyā kintvanvayānupapattyaiṃva prakaraṇādbhojanaprayojanakatvenāvagatapraveśanasya yaṣṭyanvayānupapatteḥ । ajahatsvārthāyāṃ prakaraṇādeva chatritaditarasya yāntītyanena gamanakartṛtvamavagataṃ tadanvayānupapattiśchatrimātre , pacatītyasya kalāyamityanyoktena samaṃ nārthapratyāyakatvaṃ samabhivyāhārābhāvāt , tavāpi tasya tātparyagrāhakatvāt sahoccaritānāṃ sambhūyārthapratyāyakatvasya vyutpattisiddhatvāt ।

116,iv (TCM_116,iv)

anye tu nānārthe lakṣaṇāyāñca niyatopasthityarthaṃ padārthe tātparyyagrahāpekṣā tena vinā tadabhāvāt na vākyārthe , tadajñāne'pi prakaraṇādinā saindhavapadaṃ turagaparaṃ kākapadaṃ upaghātakaparamiti hi pratiyanti । anyatrānvayapratiyogyupapasthitiḥ tātparyagrahaṃ vinaiveti na tadapekṣā । vastutastu itarapadasya itarapadārthasaṃsargajñānaparatvaṃ tātparyyaṃ tacca vede nyāyādavadhāryyate loke nyāyāt prakaraṇādervā । ata eva śābdabodhe nāniyatahetukatvaṃ taccetarapadārthasaṃsargajñānaṃ vākyārthajñānameveti sāmānyākāreṇa tatparatvagrahaḥ heturna tu viśiṣya , tacca svaparapadārthayoḥ saṃsargānubhavajananaṃ vinā anupapannamiti padāni sambhūya janayanti , ata eva nānārthe vinigamanā , tadanupapattireva lakṣaṇābījaṃ tadabhāvādeva pacatipade na smṛtakalāyānvayabodha iti siddhaṃ śabdasya pramāṇāntaratvaṃ । tasya ca nirākāṅkṣādau saṃsargajñānājanakatvāt ākāṅkṣādikaṃ sahakārīti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe śabdāprāmāṇyavādaḥ ॥>

akāṅkṣā

116,v (TCM_116,v^1) (TCM_116,v^2)

atha keyamākāṅkṣā , na tāvadavinābhāvaḥ , nīlaṃ sarojamityādāvabhāvāt । vimalaṃ jalaṃ nadyāḥ kacche mahiṣa ityatra jalānvitanadyā avinābhāvāt kacche sākāṅkṣatāpatte । nāpi samabhivyāhṛtapadasmāritapadārthajijñāsā , ajijñāsorapi vākyārthabodhāt viśvajitā yajeta dvāraṃ ityatrāpadārthayorapyadhikāriṇo'dhyāhṛtasya pidhānasya cākāṅkṣitatvācca , tatra śabdakalpanapakṣe'pi ghaṭaḥ karmatvamānayanaṃ kṛtirityatra jijñāsitasyānayanāderākāṅkṣitatvāpatteḥ । atha jijñāsāyogyatā sā , jijñāsā ca viśeṣājñāne bhavati , yogyatā ca śrotari taduccāraṇajanyasaṃsargāvagamaprāgabhāvaḥ , vimalaṃ jalaṃ nadyāḥ kacche mahiṣa ityatra tātparyyavaśāt kadācit nadyāḥ kacche saṃsargāvagamāt tatprāgabhāvasattve'pi śrotari taduccāraṇena tātparyavaśāt jalānvitanadyāḥ kacche saṃsargāvagamoneti na tatprāgabhāvaḥ , ghaṭaḥ karmatvamānayanamityatrāpi tatheti cet , । na । nirākāṅkṣe taducchāraṇajanyasaṃsargāvagamaprāgabhāvasya sidhyasiddhiparāhatatvāt । kiñca yatraikovimalaṃ jalamityaśratveva tātparyabhrameṇa vā nadyāḥ kacchānvayaparatvamavaiti , aparaḥ samastameva śrutvā nadyā jalānvayaparatvamavadhārayati , tatrobhayorapi taduccāraṇajanyasaṃsargāvagamāt nadyā ityubhayasākāṅkṣaṃ syāt ।

116,vi (TCM_116,vi)

api ca prāgabhāvābhāvasya kāraṇāntarābhāvavyāptatvāt tata eva kāryābhāva iti kimākāṅkṣayā । evañca yogyatāsattī api na hetū ayogye anāsanne ca taduccāraṇajanyasaṃsargajñānābhāvena tatprāgabhāvābhāvāt । na caivaṃ bādhābhāvasyānumityādāvapi hetutvaṃ , prāgabhāvābhāvenaiva kāryābhāvāt prāgabhāvasya ca kāryamātra hetutvāt । śabde nāsādhāraṇyaṃ utthitotthāpyākāṅkṣayorutkarṣāpakarṣau na syātāṃ prāgabhāve tadabhāvāt ।

116,vii (TCM_116,vii)

atha jñāpyataditarānvayaprakārakajijñāsānukūlapadārthopasthitijanakatve satyajanitatātparyaviṣayānvayabodhatvamākāṅkṣā , ghaṭamānayatītyatra ghaṭamityukte kimānayati paśyati vā , ānayatītyukte kiṃ ghaṭaṃ anyadveti jijñāsā bhavati । ghaṭaḥ karmatvamānayanaṃ kṛtirityatrābhedena nānvayo'yogyatvāt , ghaṭasyānayanamiti tu nānvayabodhaḥ ghaṭa itipadāt sambandhitvena ghaṭasyānupasthiteḥ । rājña iti putreṇa janitānvayabodhatvāt na puruṣamākāṅkṣatīti cet , tarhi nāmavibhaktidhātvākhyātārthānāṃ ghaṭakarmatvānayatakṛtīnāṃ svarūpeṇopasthitirnānvayaprakārakajijñāsānukūleti tatra nākāṅkṣā syāt । ghaṭaḥ karmatvamānayanaṃ kṛtirityatra ghaṭamānayatītyatrevānvayabodhaḥ syāt । na hi tatra padārthasvarūpāṇāṃ etadvailakṣaṇyenopasthitiḥ , trayāṇāṃ tulyavat smaraṇe prathamaṃ yatto rājña iti puruṣeṇa nānveti kintu putreṇa tata evāgre'pi vyarthamajanitānvayabodhatvamiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe śabdākāṅkṣāvādapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

śabdākāṅkṣāvādasiddhāntaḥ

<ed_117>

117,i (TCM_117,i)

ucyate । abhidhānāparyavasānamākāṅkṣā yasya yena vinā na svārthānvayānubhāvakatvaṃ tasya tadaparyyavasānaṃ , nāmavibhaktidhātvākhyātakriyākārakapadānāṃ parasparaṃ vinā na parasparasya svārthānvayānubhavajanakatvaṃ । paramate nīloghaṭo'sti nīlaṃ ghaṭamānayetyādau nāmārthānāṃ kārakāṇāñca na parasparamanvayabodhaḥ viśeṣaṇānvitavibhaktyarthānanvayāditi na viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyenānvayaḥ kintvārthaḥ samājaḥ । asmākantu nīlaghaṭayorabhedānubhavabalādabheda eva saṃsargaḥ viśeṣaṇavibhaktiḥ sādhutvārtham ।

117,ii (TCM_117,ii)

yadvā samānavibhaktikayorabhedānubhavabalāt viśeṣaṇānvitavibhakterabhedārthakatvaṃ ato viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvānubhāvakatvaṃ tatpadayoḥ , na parasparaṃ vinā । dvāramityatrādhyāhāraṃ vinā pratiyogyalābhāt na svārthānvayānubhāvakatvaṃ , viśvajitā yajetetyatra mamedaṃ kāryamiti pravartakatātparyaviṣayajñānaṃ nādhikāriṇaṃ vineti tadākāṅkṣā ।

117,iii (TCM_117,iii^1) (TCM_117,iii^2)

yadvā karturivādhikāriṇo'pi ākṣepādeva lābha iti tadanvayo na śābdaḥ kintvānumānikaḥ , gauṇalākṣaṇikayorananubhāvakatvapakṣe tadupasthāpitasyādhyāhṛtasyevetarapadaṃ vinā nānubhāvakatvam । ghaṭaḥ karmatvaṃ ānayanaṃ kṛtirityādau abhedena nānvayabodho'yogyatvāt tattatpadebhyastātparyaviṣayatattatpadārthasvarūpajñānañca padāntaraṃ vinaiva । ghaṭamānayatītyatreva bhrameṇa tathānvayatātparye'pi kriyākārakabhāvena nānvayaḥ , nāmavibhaktidhātvākhyātakriyākārakapadānāṃ anvayabodhe tānyeva padāni samarthāni na tu tadarthakāni padāntarāṇi । agniḥ karaṇatvaṃ odanaḥ karmatā pākaḥ kṛtiḥ iṣṭasādhanatā ityādipadebhyaḥ agnirnaidinaṃ pacetetyatreva anvayābodhāt , agnikaraṇakaudanakarmakapākaviṣayakakṛtiriṣṭasādhanaṃ iti tu vākyaṃ na padaṃ , ata eva dvāramityatra pidhehipadādhyāhāraḥ , kriyāpadārthasyānyata upasthitau api kārakānanvayāt asāmarthañca svabhāvāt । anāsannamapi āsannatādaśāyāṃ āsannatvabhrameṇa vā anyayabodhasamarthameva । vahninā siñcatītyatra kriyākārakapadayoranvayabodhe sāmarthye'pi ayogyatājñānaṃ pratibandhakaṃ dāhe samarthasyāpyagrermaṇiriva । ata eva yogyatābhramāt pratibandhakābhāve tato'pyanvayabodhaḥ । nahi svabhāvato'samarthaṃ āropitasāmarthyaṃ vā dahati pacati veti , prakṛte tu padārthasvarūpajñānaṃ na tvanvayabhramo'pi । puruṣapadaṃ vināpi rājña ityasya putreṇa samaṃ svārthānvayānubhāvakatvaṃ iti na tadākāṅkṣā ।

117,iv (TCM_117,iv)

yadvā trayāṇāṃ smaraṇe'janitānvayabodhadaśāyāṃ puruṣānvaye tātparyābhāvāt nānvayabodha ityagre'pi tathā । na ca putrasyotthitākāṅkṣatvāt tenaivānvayabodha iti vācyam । tātparyavaśāt puruṣeṇaiva prathamamanvayabodhāt । ata evānvayabodhasamarthatve sati ajanitatātparyyaviṣayānvayabodhatvamākāṅkṣeti kecit । prakṛtipratyayābhyāmanvayabodhe janite'pi vākyaikavākyatāvatkriyākārakaḥ padayorajanitānvayabodhatvamākāṅkṣā ।

117,v (TCM_117,v)

navyāstu padaviśeṣajanyapadārthopasthitiḥ ghaṭaḥ karmatvaṃ ānayanaṃ kṛtirityevambidhapadājanyapadārthopasthitirvā āsattiranvayabodhāṅgamityāsattyabhāvādevambidhaśabdānnānvayabodhaḥ tvayāpyevambidhapadārthopasthiterākāṅkṣāhetutvenāvabhyamabhyupeyatvāt , janitānvayabodhāt nānvayāntarabodhaḥ tātparyābhāvādityākāṅkṣāyāḥ kāraṇatvameva nāsti , kintu svajanakopasthiteḥ paricāyakatvamātramiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe śabdākāṅkṣāvādasiddhāntaḥ । samāpto'yamākāṅkṣāvādaḥ>

yogyatāvādaḥ

117,vi (TCM_117,vi^1) (TCM_117,vi^2)

nanu kā yogyatā । na tāvat sajātīye'nvayadarśanaṃ , yathākathañcit sājātyasyāvyāvartakatvāt । padārthatāvacchedakena sājātyasyādyajātaḥ payaḥ pivatītyādāvabhāvāt vākyārthasyāpūrvatvācca । nāpi samabhivyāhṛta padārthasaṃsargavyāpyadharmavattvaṃ , vākyārthasyānumeyatvāpatteḥ । na ca vastugatyā saṃsargavyāpyo yo dharmastadvattvam । tacca na jñātamupayujyate iti nānumeyaḥ saṃsarga iti vācyam । yogyatābhramācchābdabhramānupapatteḥ । ata evānanvayaniścayaviraha eva yogyatā svarūpasatī hetuḥ tatra taddharmābhāvaniścaye tatprakārakaśābdajñānānudayāt iti parāstam । nāpi samabhivyāhṛtapadārthasaṃsargabhāvavyāpyadharmmaśūnyatvam , prameyamabhidheyamityādau saṃsargābhāvasyāprasidhyā tadanirūpaṇāt gehaniṣṭaghaṭābhāve pramite ghaṭo'stītivākyāttanniścaye'pyanvayajñānānudayācca । nāpi bādhakapramāṇābhāvaḥ , anyatra yadbādhakaṃ tadabhāvasyāyogye'pi sattvāt । nāpi prakṛtasaṃsargabādhakasyābhāvaḥ , pratiyogisidhyasiddhivyāghātāt । na ca prakṛtasaṃsarge anyatra siddhayasya bādhakapramāṇasyābhāvaḥ , prakṛtasaṃsargasya prathamamapratīḥ ayogye'pi tatsattvācca । tatra bādhakamapyastīti cet , tarhi prakṛtasaṃsargabādhakasyābhāvaḥ taccāprasiddham । ata eva tatra vādhakasyāpyanirūpaṇam । nāpītarapadārthasaṃsargābhāvapramāviṣayatvābhāvo'parapadārthe , kevalānvayinyaprasiddheḥ ।

117,vii (TCM_117,vii_117,viii)

etena yatrāsambandhagrāhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ nāsti tadyogyamiti nirastam । nāpi bodhanīyasaṃsargābhāvapramāvirahaḥ , pratiyogyaprasiddheḥ bodhanīyasaṃsargasya prāgapratīteḥ । yogyatā ca na svarūpasatyupayujyate ityuktam , ayogye tatsattvasyānirūpaṇāñca ।

117,viii

api ca svīyabādhakapramāvirahasyāyogye'pi sattvāt bādhakapramāmātravirahasya yogye'pi jñātumaśakyatvāt parapramāyā ayogyatvāt । na ca svarūpasannevāyāṃ hetuḥ , svīyabādhakapramāvirahadaśāyāṃ yogyatābhrameṇa śābdabhramānupapatteḥ , anvayaprayojakarūpattvena bādhakapramāmātraviraho'numeya iti cet , na । sekānanvitatoye dravadravyatve satyapi bādhakasattvena vyabhicārāt upajīvyatvena tasyaiva yogyatātvāpatteśca । na caivameveti vācyam । ākāṅkṣāsattyanvayaprayojakarūpavattve satyapyanāptavākye bādhakapramāyāmanvayābodhāt , bādhakapramāviraho heturiti cettarhyāvaśyakatvāt saiva yogyatā ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau <ed_118> śabdakhaṇḍe yogyatāvādapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

yogyatāvādasiddhāntaḥ

118,i (TCM_118,i_118,iii)

ucyate । bādhakapramāviraho yogyatā । sā cetarapadārthasaṃsarge'parapadārthaniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogitvapramāviśeṣyatvābhāvaḥ । prameyaṃ vācyamityatra prameyaniṣṭhātyantābhāvapratiyogitvapramāviśeṣyatvaṃ gotve prasiddhaṃ vācyatvasaṃsarge tadabhāvaḥ ।

118,ii

vastutastvitarapadārthasaṃsarge'parapadārthaniṣṭhātyantābhāva pratiyogitāvacchedakadharmaśūnyatvaṃ yogyatā lāghavāt śakyajñānatvācca na ca naraśiraḥśaucānumānabādhāt tadaśaucabodhakaśabdāt anvayābodha iti vācyam । upajīvyajātīyatvena śabdasya balavattvāt tenaiva tadanumānabādhāt । nānvākāṅkṣāsattimattvena śabdasya pramāṇatā na tu yogyatāpi tanniveśinī bādhābhāvasya pramāmātrahetutvāditi cet , na । bādhe hi pramāṇadoṣo'vaśyaṃ vaktavyaḥ । anyathā pramāṇaviṣaye bādhāsambhavāt yathānumāne bādhādupādhikalpanādvārā vyāptivighātaḥ , nirūpādhau bādhānavakāśāt ।

118,iii

seyaṃ na svarūpasatī prayojikā śābdābhāsocchedapraṅgāt । tanniścayaśca bhavatyupāyābhāvāt iti cet , na । saṃśayaviparyayapramāsādhāraṇasya yogyatājñānamātrasya kāraṇatvāt । ayogyatājñānasya pratibandhakasya sarvatrābhāvāt kvacittanniścayo'pi yogyānupalabdhyā yatheha ghaṭo nāstīti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe yogyatāvādaḥ ॥>

asattivādaḥ

118,iv (TCM_118,iv_118,v)

āsattiścāvyavadhānenānvayapratiyogyupasthitiḥ । sā ca smṛtirnānubhavo'tonānyonyāśrayaḥ ।

118,v

atha nānāviśeṣaṇakakarmakartukaraṇādhikaraṇakriyādikramikapadajñānajanyakramikapadārthasmṛtīnāṃ na yaugapadyaṃ sambhavati āśutaravināśināṃ kramikāṇāṃ melakānupapatteriti kathaṃ tāvatpadārthānvayabodhaḥ viśeṣaṇajñānasādhyatvādviśiṣṭajñānasyeti cet , śrautrapratyekapadānubhavajanyasaṃskāramelakādekadaiva tāvatpadasmṛtiḥ tata ekadaiva tāvatpadārthasmṛtau satyaṃ vākyārthānubhavaḥ । na cānyaviṣayakasaṃskāreṇa nānyatra smaraṇamiti vācyam । vākyārthānupapattyā phalaṃbalena saṃskārāṇāṃ parasparasahakāreṇa tatraikasmaraṇakalpanāt । pratyekavarṇasaṃskārāṇāmivānanyagatikatayā padasmaraṇe ।

118,vi (TCM_118,vi)

atha “yadyadākāṅkṣitaṃ yogyaṃ sannidhānaṃ prapadyate । tena tonānvitaḥ svārthaḥ padairevāvagamyate” । na caivamanvayāntarābhidhānaṃ na syāt viramya vyāpārābhāvāditi vācyam । evamapi prathamamananvaye hetvanupanyāsāt uttarasya hīdaṃ sāmagrīvaikalyaṃ na pūrvasyeti cet , astu tāvadevaṃ tathāpi caramaṃ tāvatpadārthaghaṭitavākyārthānubhave uktaiva gatirananya gatikatvāt ।

118,vii (TCM_118,vii)

atra vadanti , sannidhirna padajanyaivānvayabodhahetuḥ dvāramityādau adhyāhṛtenāpi pidhānādinā anvayabodhadarśanāt । na ca pidhehīti śabda evādhyāhriyate , anupayogāt । arthasyaivānvayapratiyogitvenopayogitvāt āvaśyakatvācca । arthāpatterūpapādakaviṣayatvāt । na ca śabdamātramupapādakaṃ , api tu tadarthaḥ , avaśyakalpyārthasāhacaryeṇa daivavaśasampannaśabdasmṛteranyathāsiddheḥ । anyathā padabodhitasyaivārthasyānvayabodhakatvamiti niyamaśaktikalpanāpatteḥ । svārthānvayaparatvācchabdānāṃ dvāramiti na pidhānānvayabodhakamiti tadanvayabodhārthamavaśyaṃ śabdakalpanamiti cet , na । lakṣaṇāyāṃ vyabhicārāt tavāpyākṣiptam kartrānvayabodhācca ।

118,viii (TCM_118,viii_118,ix)

atha dvārapadasahabhāvamātraṃ pidhehiśabdasya kalpyate lāghavāt । na ca pidhānābhidhāyakānekaśabdopasthitau vinigamakavirahaḥ , saṃskāratāratamyāt padaviśeṣasmṛteriti cet , na । ākāṅkṣādimatpratiyogyanvitasvārthaparatvasya kḷptatvāt lāghavenārthādhyāhārāt । na ca śrutapadāni labdhaprayojanānīti kathamapyadhyāhṛte teṣāṃ tātparyamiti vācyam । śrutārthānvayānupapattyā adhyāhṛte tātparyāt । kathaṃ tarhyodanaṃ pacatītyatra samabhivyāhṛtamātrānvayaḥ kalāyāderapi smṛtatvāt iti cet , na । tātparyaniyamādityavehi yatparaḥ śabdaḥ sa hi śabdārthaḥ । anyathā tavāpi daivavaśasmṛtakalāyapadopasthāpitenānvayabodhaḥ syāt । ayaṃ devadatta odanamityādivākye kriyāpadādhyāhārābhāvena karturanabhidhānāt tṛtīyā syāt iti cet , na । adhyāhṛtapacatipadenāpi karturanabhidhānāt , kartṛsaṃkhyābhihiteti cet , na । devadattasya pāka ityatrāpi tṛtīyāpatteḥ । tātparyatastatra vyavastheti cet , tulyam ।

118,ix

nanu dvāraṃ pidhehītyādau pidhānaśabdānubhave pidhānopasthāpakapadatvenaṃ janakatvamiti cet , na । anvayapratiyogyupasthāpakapadatvena janakatvāt na tu tadupasthāpakayāvatpadatvena gauravāt । evaṃ pidhānānvayabodhe'pi । anyathā gauṇalākṣaṇikayoranvayabodho na syāt tayorananubhāvakatvāditi ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe āsattivādapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

<ed_119>

asattivādasiddhāntaḥ

119,i (TCM_119,i)

ucyate , kriyāpadopasthāpitā kriyā , kārakapadopasthāpitañca kārakaṃ parasparamākāṅkṣati na tūpasthitimātram । anyathā dvāraṃ karmatā pidhehi , dvāraṃ pidhānaṃ kṛtirityatrāpi kriyākarmādhyāhāra ivānvayabodhaprasaṅgaḥ kriyāyāḥ karmaṇaścopasthitestulyatvāt । evaṃvidhapadopasthāpite parasparamākāṅkṣā nāstīti cet , tarhyākāṅkṣāyāṃ padaviśeṣopasthāpitatvaṃ tantraṃ na tūpasthitimātram । arthadiśeṣe'sādhutvānnātrānvayabodha iti cet , na , pidhehīti padaṃ vinā dvāramityasyāpyasādhutvāt । tadarthayoge sādhutvasya tulyatvāt । sādhutvajñānasyānvayabodhe'prayojakatvācca gauravādapabhraṃśādapyanvayabodhācca । na cātrāsaṃsargāgrahaḥ , bādhakābhāvāt । tasmāt kriyāpadasya kārakapadena kārakapadasya kriyāpadena sahānvayabodhakatvaṃ na tvekaṃ vinā'parasya ।

119,ii (TCM_119,ii)

api ca sakarmakakriyāpadayogaṃ vinā dvitīyānupapattiḥ , na hi kriyāpadārthayoge dvitīyā , ghaṭa ānayanaṃ kṛtirityatrāpi dvitīyāpatteḥ , tathāca puṣpebhya ityatra spṛhayatipadādhyāhāraṃ vinā caturthyanupapattiḥ । yadi spṛhayatipadārthayoge caturthī tadā puṣpamicchatītyatrāpi syāt spṛhayatīcchatipadayorekārthatvāt ।

119,iii (TCM_119,iii)

atha sādhutvārthaṃ dvāraṃ puṣpebhyaṃ ityatra pidhehispṛhayatipadādhyāhāro'numanyate na tvanvayabodhārthaṃ tasyānvayapratiyogivijñānādevopapatteriti cet , tarhi kriyāpadayogaṃ vinā na kārakavibhakttiḥ , kārakapadayogaṃ vinā na tadanvayayogyaṃ kriyāpadamiti kevalakārakapade kriyāpadādhyāhāraḥ , kevalakriyāyāñca kārakapadādhyāhāraḥ sādhutvārthamāvaśyaka iti tajjanyopasthitiranvayabodhaupayikī । tasmāt kriyākārakapadopasthāpitayoreva kriyākārakayoḥ parasparamanvaya iti śabdādhyāhāra eva । kartrākṣepe tu vakṣyāmaḥ ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe āsattivādaḥ ॥>

tātparyavādaḥ

119,iv (TCM_119,iv_119,v^1)

tātparyādhīnaṃ śabdaprāmāṇyam । tatra tatparatvaṃ na tatsādhyakatvaṃ padārthatatsaṃsargayoḥ śabdāsādhyatvāt ।

119,v (TCM_119,v^2) (TCM_119,v^3) (TCM_119,v^4)

atha tadgocarapravṛttinivṛttisādhyakatvaṃ tatparatvam । tacca bhāvyārthasya sākṣāt bhūtārthasya tu praśaṃsānindāvākya praśastaninditārthapratipādanadvārā lākṣaṇikasya lakṣaṇīyaviṣayapravṛttinivṛttijanakatvaṃ tatparatvamiti cet , na , tatparatve tajjñānaṃ janayitvā tatra pravartakatvaṃ tatpravartakatvañca tatparatvamiti parasparāśrayāt । lākṣaṇikasyānanubhāvakatve'pi lakṣaṇīyaparatvāt kāvyādeḥ svarūpākhyānamātraparatvenāpi paryavasānācca । nanu tadbuddhijanakatvaṃ tatparatvaṃ praśaṃsānindāvākyamapi praśastaninditasvārthadhīhetutvena tatparameva , tacca jñānaṃ praśaste sarvaḥ pravartate ninditācca nivartate iti svaviṣaye pravṛttinivṛttī janayatīti tatparamucyata , iti cet , na । gauṇalākṣaṇikayorananubhāvakatvāt tadbuddhijanane tatparatvamityanyonyāśrayācca । tajjananayogyatvamiti cet , tarhyekatroccāraṇe nānārthe nānārthaparatvaṃ lakṣaṇāyāñca mukhyārthaparatvaṃ syāt yogyatāyāḥ satvāt । nāpi tatpratipādyakatvaṃ , tātparyaṃ vinā na tathetyanyonyāśrayāt । praśaṃsānindāvākyasya pravṛttyādyapratipādakatvāt lākṣaṇikasyāpratipādakatvācca । atha gaṅgāpadaṃ svārthāvinābhāvi tīraṃ pratipādayattatparamiti cet , na । mañcāḥ krośantītyatra tena vināpi puruṣe tātparyāt gaṅgādipadaṃ matsyādiparaṃ mukhye tīraparañca syāt avinābhāvasya tādavasthyāt । mukhye bādhake satīti cet , tarhi mukhyārthaparataiva na syāt na syācca gacchagacchasītyatra gamanābhāvaparatvaṃ । ucyate । tatprayojanakatvaṃ tatparatvaṃ tadarthaśca pratītiḥ pravṛttinivṛttī ca , prayojanatvañca na sādhyatvaṃ anyonyāśrayāt । nāpi pratipādyacchāviṣayatvaṃ , yasya yadicchāviṣayaḥ taṃ prati tatparatvāpatteḥ । tadarthasādhyatvena icchāniyama iti cet । na । iha dhūma ityatra janyajñāpyabhedena sādhyasya bahuvidhatayā vākyamedaprasaṅgāt pumicchāyā niyantumaśakyatvāt , kintu pratipādakecchāviṣayatvaṃ tatparatvaṃ , yaḥ śabdaḥ vaktā yadicchayā prayuktaḥ sa tatparaḥ , sā cecchāpratipādyadhīpravṛttinivṛttiviṣayeti tatparatvaṃ । nānārthāt śliṣṭādanekapadārthānvitaikakriyāpadāt mukhyalākṣaṇikaparāccāvṛttyā krameṇānekapadārthajñānaṃ na tvekadaiva , sakṛduñcaritasya sakṛdarthaparatvaniyamenaikatroccāraṇe anekārthaparatvābhāvāditi sakalatāntrikaikavākyatayā vadanti ।

119,vi (TCM_119,vi^1) (TCM_119,vi^2)

vayantu brūmaḥ । anekapadārthapratītīcchayā ekamuccāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva pumicchāyāniyantumaśakyatvāt । yadi ca taduccāraṇaṃ nānekārthaparaṃ tadāvṛttirapi na syāt tātparyanirvāhārthamāvṛttikalpanāt । anyathaikapare'pi tadāpatteḥ । ata eva taduccāraṇasya ubhayaparatāyāṃ nāvṛttikalpaṇaṃ tasmāttulyavadanekārthopasthitau tātparyādijñāne yugapadanekānvayabodho bhavati sāmagryāstulyatvāt prathamamekasyānvayabodho na tadanyasyeti niyantumaśakyatvācca । atha vivādādhyāsitamakṣapadoccāraṇaṃ ekapadaikaśaktiviṣayamekamevānubhāvayati ekapadoccāraṇatvāt ghaṭadoccāraṇavat । yadvā ekatroccāraṇe nānāśakttyā nānārthānanubhāvakaṃ nānārthatvāt ekaparanānārthapadavaditi cet , na । anekārthānubhavasāmagrīsattvena bādhitatvāt sāmagrīvirahasyopādhitvācca । ata evākṣamānayetyukte bhinna prakaraṇādinā bhinne tātparyyapramāyāṃ bhrame vā pratipādyayorekadaivāvṛttiṃ vinānekārthapratītirna tu tatraiko vilambate , evaṃ ghaṭaṃ paṭaṃ vā ānayetyatrānayanasyobhayaparatve ekadaivānvayabodho na tvāvṛttiḥ vākyabhedastvarthabhedāt na jñānabhedāt । gaṅgāyāṃ jalaṃ ghoṣaśca prativasatītyatra gaṅgāpadasya yugapatpravāhatīrayostātparyyagrahe tayodvayorapyekadopasthitau jalaghoṣayorekadaivānvayabodhaḥ । na ca yugapadvṛttidvayāpattiḥ , iṣṭatvāt , tātparyāddi vṛttiḥ , na tu vṛttyanurodhāt tātparyyaṃ , gauṇalākṣaṇikayorucchedāpatteḥ tātparyyanirvāhārthaṃ vṛttitvena tayoḥ kalpanāt । mukhyalākṣaṇikayorekaikamātraparatve tu yugapadvṛttidvayavirodhaḥ । anekānvayabodhaparatve vṛttidvayavirodhasya doṣatve paribhāṣāpatteḥ , yatra mukhyārthe śīghratvena prathamamanvayabodhaḥ anantaraṃ lākṣaṇikānvayabodhaḥ tatrāvṛttireva tasmāt yugapattātparyāgrahesati nāvṛttiḥ kintvanekārthaparatve satyeva yatra tātparyagrahakramādanvayabodhakramaḥ tatrāvṛttiḥ prathamoccāraṇasya paryavasitatvāditi । evañca loke kḷptatvāt vede'pīdaṃ tātparyamiti tasya pauruṣeyatvaṃ ।

119,vii (TCM_119,vii)

atra mīmāṃsakāḥ yathoccāraṇapūrvakatvāt uccāraṇaṃ vede paratantraṃ tathā tātparyamapi tātparyapūrvakameveti paratantraṃ na tu kasyāpi prathamaṃ tātparyaṃ anāditvāt pūrvapūrvavākyārthajñānecchayoccāraṇamupajīvyāgrimagrimasya tadicchayoccāraṇāt tadicchayā taduccāraṇameva hi tatparatvaṃ lokavedasādhāraṇaṃ , sā cecchā svatantrā paratantrāveti na kaścidviśeṣaḥ , tadavadhāraṇañcānādimīmāṃsāpariśodhitanyāyādveda ityubhayavādisiddhaṃ , atastātparyyānuroghena vedasya na pauruṣeyatvaṃ । nanvarthajñānaṃ vinoccaritavedāt kathamarthadhīḥ <ed_120> vākyārthajñānaṃ vinā tadicchayoccāraṇābhāvāt , pratipuruṣamuccāraṇabhedāditi cet , tarhi paṭhyamānabhāratādapi tathābhūtādarthadhīrna syāt vyāsena yatpratītīcchayā uccāraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ tajjātīyatvāt arthajñānaṃ vināpi paṭhyamānabhāratādarthadhīriti cet , tarhi vede'pi tulyam । tattātparyakajātīyatvasya niyāmakatvāt anyathā paṭhyamānavedāttavāpyerthadhīrna syāt īśvarāpraṇītatvāt ।

120,i (TCM_120,i)

atha vedaḥ pauruṣeyaḥ vākyatvāt bhāratādivat iti cet , ko vedaḥ , anugatadharmābhāvena tasya śākhāsu nānārthatvāt । tathāhi na mukhyavedapadaprayogaviṣayo vedaḥ mukhyārthākathanāt । nāpi śākhāsamudāyaḥ tasya vedanirūpyatvāt samudāyasyāpratipādakatvena vākyatvāsiddheśca । nāpi svargakāmādivākyaṃ , smṛtibhāratāderapi tathātvāt । nāpi sandigdhakartṛkavākyaṃ , vādinorniścayāt । vādyanumānayostulyatvena madhyasthasya saṃśaya iti cet , tarhyanumānābhyāṃ tasya saṃśayo madhyasthasaṃśayapraśnānantarañcānumānamityanyonyāśrayaḥ । nāpi vivādādhyāsitaṃ vākyaṃ , anugatadharmaṃ vinā vivādasyāpyabhāvāt bhāratādāvapi tatsambhavācca । nāpi mahājanānāṃ vedākārānugatavyavahārāt vedatvaṃ jātiḥ , devadattīyatvādyanumāpakaśabdavṛttijātibhiḥ saṅkaraprasaṅgāt ।

120,ii (TCM_120,ii_120,iii)

kiñca pauruṣeyatvaṃ na tadarthadhījanyatvaṃ taduccāraṇadhīprabhavatvaṃ vā , adhyāpakatadubhayadhījanyatvena siddhasādhanāt । nāpyuccāraṇasya saditvaṃ , pratyuccāraṇasya sāditvāt । nāpi svatantrapuruṣapraṇītatvaṃ , paṭhyamānaveda bhāratayostadabhāvāt । tajjātīyaḥ svatantrapuruṣapraṇītaiti cet , tarhi paṭhyamānabhārataṃ vyāsasya na mameti kathaṃ syāt , svātantryañca yadyuccāraṇavyaktau tadā mamāpyuccāraṇasāmānye na vyāsasyāpi ।

120,iii

kiñca svatantrapuruṣapraṇītajātīyatvaṃ yadi sādhyate tadādyabhārate smṛtau ca vākyatvamanaikāntikaṃ , na hi tajjātīyaṃ svatantrapuruṣapraṇītamasti ।

120,iv (TCM_120,iv)

atha svatantrakṛtasajātīyaṃ svatantratapuruṣapraṇītamasti sādhyamanirdhāritaviśeṣaṃ jīvī kvacidastīti vaditi cet , na । paṭhyamānabhārate vyabhicārāt । athārthaṃ pratītya tadarthaparatayā pratisandhīyamānapadatvaṃ pauruṣeyatvaṃ tasya prathamamāvaśyakatvāt , ata evānuccārito'pi mauniślokaḥ pauruṣedha iti cet , na । arthajñānavatādhyāpakena siddhasadhanāt , anyathā paṭhyamānavedabhāratābhyāṃ vyabhicārāt । ata eva vedatvaṃ svatantrapuruṣapraṇītavṛtti vākyavṛttidharmatvāt bhāratatvavaditi nirastam । svatantrapraṇītatvaṃ hi vākyārthagocarayathārthajñāna cikhyāpayiṣayoccāraṇaṃ tathāca tathāvidhādhyāpakena siddhasādhanam । etena vaktṛtvānuvaktṛtvayorbhedasya lokasiddhatvāt savaktṛkatvaṃ sādhyamiti nirastam । nāpi sajātīyoccāraṇānapekṣoccāraṇaṃ pauruṣeyatvaṃ paṭhyamānavede bādhāt bhārate vyabhicārācca ।

120,v (TCM_120,v)

ucyate , śabdatadupajīvipramāṇatiriktapramāṇajanyapramityaviṣayārthakatve sati śabdajanyavākyārthajñānājanyapramāṇaśabdatvaṃ vedatvam । īśvarīyapramāyāḥ ajanyatvāt , vedārthasyānumānādiviṣayatve'pi anumānādervedopajīvakatvāt । smṛtīnāṃ bhāratādibhāgasya ca vedasamānārthakatve'pi śabdajanyadhījanyatvāt vedārtha pratītya tatpraṇayanāt । sajātīyoccāraṇānapakṣoccaritajātīyatvaṃ pauruṣeyatvaṃ , ādyabhārate'pi tajjātīyatvānna vyabhicāraḥ ।

120,vi (TCM_120,vi_120,vii)

athavā vedatvaṃ sajātīyoccāraṇānapekṣoccaritavṛtti pramāṇatāvacchedakavākyavṛttidharmatvāt smṛtitvavat ।

120,vii

yadvā vedāḥ śabdājanyavākyārthagocarayathārthajñānajanyāḥ pramāṇaśabdatvāt bhāratavat । na ca paṭhyamāne vede bādhaḥ bhārate manvādismṛtau ca vyabhicāraḥ teṣāṃ dvikartṛkatvāt , tādṛśajñānajanyajātīyatvaṃ vā sādhyaṃ , tavāpyetadabhāvādeva vede'pauruṣeyatvavyavahāraḥ ।

120,viii (TCM_120,viii)

nanvaprayojakamidaṃ vākyārthagocarayathārthajñānapūrvakatvameva śabdaprāmāṇye tantraṃ na tu tādṛśajñānasya śabdājanyatvamapi gauravāt । anyathā vede'pi tava dvikartṛkatvena prāmāṇyaṃ syāt । loke tathā darśanāt । evañca anādimīmāṃsāsiddhanyāyenāvagatatātparyāt vedādarthaṃ pratītya pūrvapūrvādhyāpakena uccaritādvedāduttarottarasyāpyadhyayanatadarthapratītyāditaivātaḥ kiṃ svatantrapuruṣeṇa , tatprayojanasya paratantrādeva siddheḥ ।

120,ix (TCM_120,ix)

kiñca pūrvakālo na vedaśūnyaḥ kālatvāt vartamānakālavat । na cāṃśe bādhaḥ aṃśe cāśrayāsiddhiḥ , aṃśatvenānupādānāt , pūrvakālo na vedaśūnya ityuddeśyapratīterasiddheḥ nāṃśataḥ siddhasādhanaṃ , tathā pūrvakālīnaṃ vedādhyayanaṃ gurvadhyayanapūrvakaṃ adhyayanatvāt idānīntanādhyayanavat । na ca lipyanumitavedādhyayanena vyabhicāraḥ , liperadhyayanapūrvakatvāt । na caivaṃ bhāratādhyayanamapi tathā syāt , tasya bhāratādāveva vyāsādikartukatvena kathanāditi ।

120,x (TCM_120,x)

ucyate । vedaprāmāṇyādhīnaṃ tatprāmāṇyamityātmāśrayaḥ । na ca pūrvavedaprāmāṇyādhīnamuttaravedaprāmāṇyamiti vyaktibhedamādāya nātmāśraya iti vācyam । evaṃ tatpūrvasyāpi tatpūrvaprāmāṇyāt prāmāṇyamityanavasthānāt । anāditvādayamadoṣa iti cet , na । mūlabhūtapramāṇāntarābhāvāt andhaparamparāpātāt । svataḥ pramāṇaṃ veda eva sarvatra vede mūlamiti cet , na । sarveṣāmeva paravedāpekṣatvena svataḥ pramāṇatvābhāvāt । ata eva ācarāt smṛtiḥ smṛterācāra ityatra viśvāsabījaparānapekṣamūlabhūtapramāṇābhāvādandhaparamparābhaye na tatra vedamūlakatvakalpanā । anādimahājanaparigrahādanādivedapravāhaprāmāṇyāvadhāraṇe'pi tānnirvāhaketarānapekṣamūlabhūtapramāṇābhāvenānāśvāsa eva anyathā smṛtyācārayorapyevaṃ prāmāṇyāvadhāraṇe pramāṇamūlakatvakalpanā na syāt । tasmādāśvāsabījaparānapekṣeśvarapratyakṣamūlakatvādeva vedasya prāmāṇyaṃ mahājanaparigrahādavadhāryate । etenānumānamapi nirastam । mūlabhūtapratyakṣaṃ vinā vedaprāmāṇyānupapatyā sādhyābhāvasiddhau bādhāt ।

120,xi (TCM_120,xi^1) (TCM_120,xi^2)

nanu vedo na pauruṣeyaḥ asmaryamāṇakartṛkatvāditi bādhakamastviti cet , na । kapilakaṇādagautamaistacchiṣyaiścādyaparyantaṃ vede sakartṛkatvasmaraṇasya pratīyamānatvāt । na ca mūlabhūtānubhavābhāvāt smaraṇānupapattiḥ , pauruṣeyatvānumānādevānubhavāt । asmaraṇameva tatra bādhakamiti cet , na । evaṃ satyasmaraṇānanubhavayoranyonyāśrayāt । agre tadarthasmaraṇābhāve'pi pramāṇasyānubhāvakatvāt । na hi bhāvismaraṇamapekṣya pramāṇamanubhāvakaṃ । “tasmāttapastepānāccatvāro vedā ajāyantakṛtaḥ nāmāni jajñire” iti kartṛśravaṇāt “pratimanvantarañcaiṣā śrutiranyā vidhīyate” ityādikartṛsmaraṇācca । pauruṣeyatve bādhakaṃ vinā arthavādamātratvasya vaktumaśakyatvāt । “svayambhūreṣa bhagavān vedo gītastvayā <ed_121> purā । śivādyā ṛṣiparyyantāḥ smartāro'sya na kārakāḥ” iti mahābhāgavatapurāṇīyavākyasya śrutivirodhenānyatra tātparyāt । na ca kāryaparameva pramāṇaṃ , kartṛsmaraṇasya sarvatrāvidhyarthatvāt sakartṛkatvārthavādasya svarganarakārthavādasyeva “īśvaramupāsīta” iti vidhiśeṣatvācca । sādhariṣyate ca siddhārthasya prāmāṇyaṃ । na caivamānando'pīśvare syāditi vācyaṃ , tatra mānāntaravirodhāt । puruṣasya bhramapramādādibhūyiṣṭhatvena vede nāśvāsa iti cet । na । dharmagrāhakamānena nityasarvajñatvena siddhe tatra doṣābhāvāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe tātparyavādaḥ ॥>

śabdānityatāvādaḥ

121,i (TCM_121,i)

nanu tathāpyaprayojakaṃ pauruṣeyatvānumānaṃ nityanirddoṣatvanaiva tatprāmāṇyopapatteriti cet , na । varṇānāṃ anityatvena tatsamūhasya sutarāmanityatvāt । na ca tadasiddhaṃ , tathāhi varṇātmakaḥ śabdo'nityaḥ samavetatve matyutpattimatvāt ghaṭavat । na ca hetvasiddhiḥ , utpanno gakāraḥ iṭṭāyāmutpadyamāno'sti kolāhala iti pratyayāt । na ca vyañcakābhāvāt prāganupalabdhasyopalabdhimātraṃ tasya , utpanno gakāra iti pratyayāt । na cāyamaupādhikaḥ , anyotpattāvagṛhyamāṇāyāmapi tadanubhavāt । na ca smaryamāṇāropaḥ , bādhakābhāvāt । anyathā ghaṭotpattirapi na siddhyet ।

121,ii (TCM_121,ii)

yattu śrotrānuvidhānāt padaṃ śrṛṇomītyabādhitānuvyavasāyāt śrotrādanyena grahītumaśakyatvācca śrotragrāhyaivānupūrvī sā ca ghasamānakālīnaprāgabhāvapratiyogitvaṃ ṭasyeti prāgabhāvapratiyogitvamutpattimattvaṃ varṇasya pratyakṣamiti , tanna , ghajñānānantarajñānaviṣayatvaṃ ṭasyānantaryyaṃ tayorānupūrvī sā ca manasaiva gṛhyate ghaṭapaṭajñānayoriva । tadupanītā ca śrotraviṣayaḥ । nanu sa evāyaṃ gakāra iti pratyabhijñābādhitamidamityekaikā eva gakārādivyaktayaḥ । yadyapi pratyabhijñāyā nityatvaṃ na viṣayastathāpi nāśakatvābhimataśabdāntarādīnāṃ antarāsambhave'pi tāvatkālīnatāṃ gakārasya gṛhṇātīti “tāvatkālaṃ sthirañcainaṃ kaḥ paścānnāśayiṣyatī”ti parābhimatāśuvināśitvavyatirekānnityatāyāmeva paryavasyati । na ca dharmiṇo gakārasya bhede'pi ekajātīyatvena pratyabhijñā , tathā sati tajjātīyopamitiḥ syānna tu sa evāyamiti ।

121,iii (TCM_121,iii^1) (TCM_121,iii^2)

atha tāratvamandatvaviruddhadharmādhyastaviṣayatvena sā na pramāṇaṃ । na ca tāratvādīnāṃ svābhāvikatvaṃ viruddhatvañcāsiddhaṃ , mandastāro gakārastārānmando'nya ityananyathāsiddhapratyakṣāt tatsiddheḥ । na hyapāṃ śaityadravatve svābhāvike ityatra pratyakṣādanyat pramāṇam । tat kiṃ yo yadgatatvena bhāsate sa taddharma eva tathā sati rakttaḥ paṭaḥ lohitaḥ sphaṭikaityādāvapi tathā syādaviśeṣāt , na , rakttatvādīnāmanyadharmatvasthitau sphaṭikādīnāñca tadviruddhadharmatve sthite japākusumāderanvayavyatirekānuvidhānādbādhena tatra bhrāntatvāt । na ceha tāratvāderanyadharmatvenopasthitiḥ । nāpi gakārādīnāṃ tadviruddhadharmmavatvaṃ , nāpyanyasya tāratvādidharmaṇo'nuvidhānam । na cāvaśyaṃ svīkṛtavāyoreva dharmastāratvādayogakārādigatatvena bhāsante iti vācyaṃ । svarśāgrahe tvaco vyāpārābhāvena tvacā tadagrahāt । na ca śravaptā tadgrahaḥ , avāyavīyatvena vāyumātradharmāgrāhakatvāccakṣurvat । tāratvādayo vā na vāyudharmāḥ śrāvaṇatvāt kādivat , vāyurvā na śravaṇamātragrāhyadharmomūrtatvāt paṭavat , ata eva na tāratvādayo vāyudharmadhvanidharmāḥ vāyudharmasya dhvaneragrahāt । na ca dhvanirūpaḥ śabdo nabhovṛttireva tathā sati taddharmatāratvādigrahaḥ śravaseti vācyam । tāro'yaṃ gakāra ityatra dhvanīnāmasphuraṇat tatkāraṇābhāvācca । na ca vyaktyā vinā jātisphuraṇaṃ , tasyāvyaktisamānasaṃvitsaṃvedyatvāt । na ca smaryamāṇatāratvādyāropaḥ , bādhakābhāvat prathamatastāratvādyagrahaprasaṅgācceti ।

121,iv (TCM_121,iv^1) (TCM_121,iv^2_121,v)

maivam । tāratvādayo na gakārādijātayaḥ gatvādinā saṅkaraprasaṅgāt । na ca nānaiva tāratvaṃ , tārākārānugatapratyayābhāvaprasaṅgāt । na ca sajātiya sākṣātkārapratibandhakatāvacchedakaśabdavṛttijātitvena nānātāratveṣvanugamaḥ , tatpratisandhāne'pi tāratvānugatapratyayāt । tāratvamandatve ca na śabdavṛttijātī sapratiyogikatvāt । nāpi tāratvamandatvayorvirodhaḥ , ya eva gakārastāra āsīt sa evedānīṃ manda iti samayabhedena vaktṛbhedena ca tayorekatvapratīteḥ । tāro'yaṃ na tāratarastārānmando'nya iti bhedapratītirastīti cet , na , dharmmaṇo'bhede bhāsamāne viśiṣṭadharmmabhedapratīterdharmabhedaviṣayatvāt । ekatra ghaṭe lohito'yaṃ na śyāmaidānīmiti pratītivat । na ca tīvreṇa gakāreṇa mandagakārābhibhavāt tayorbhedaḥ na hi tadeva tadabhibhāvakaṃ , tasyaiva tenaiva tadaiva grahaṇāgrahaṇayorvirodhāt iti vācyaṃ । tāratvavyañcakavāyorbalavattvena mandatvavyañcakavāyvabhibhavāt mandatvasyāgrahaṇāt । santu vā tāramandarūpādayo'bhinnā eva gakārāstatpratyabhijñāne bādhakābhāvāt । tasmāt vāyudharmā eva tāratvādayaḥ śabdagatatvena bhāsante darpaṇadharmmā iva mukhādau tadgrahaṇañca sparśapuraskāreṇa karṇaśaṣkulītvagindriyeṇa tāramandajanakavāyūnāṃ tvayāpyutkarṣāpakarṣasyodbhūtasparśasya ca svīkārāt śrautreṇaiva vā । cakṣurāderyanna vāyudharmmagrahastatrāyogyatvamupādhiḥ , anyathā śrotreṇa svaguṇo na gṛhyeta indriye tathā darśanāt , cakṣurvā na pārthivarūpagrāhakaṃ apārthivendriyatvāt rasanavat ityādyapi syāt ।

121,v

atha yogyoyogyena gṛhyate svaguṇaḥ paraguṇo vā , yogyatā ca phalabalena kalpyate , tarhi śrotrasyāpi vāyudharmmagrahe tulyaṃ । na ca tāro gakāra ityatra vāyorapratītiḥ , vāyutvenāpratītāvapi tāratvādinaiva tatpratīteḥ , yathā aṃgritvenāpratītāvapi ayogolake lohita iti pratītiḥ ।

121,vi (TCM_121,vi)

nanu vāyuśabdayostvacā śrotreṇa vā grahe kena tāro'yaṃ gakāraityāropa iti cet , na , ubhayendriyagrāhyayorasaṃsargāgrahāt saṃsargapyavahāraḥ । astu vā tvagindriyopanītasya śrotreṇāropaḥ śrotreṇaiva vā tāratvagraho'pītyuktaṃ , utpattimattvañcāsiddhaṃ tatpratīteḥ śrutapūrvo'yaṃ gakāra iti pratyabhijñānabādhitatvāt । nanu pratyabhijñaiva tayā bādhitā gatvajātyauṇadhiko'bhedapratyayo gakāre sambhavatītyuktamiti cet , na , gatvajāterasiddheḥ bhede bhāsamāne hyabhedapratītirjātimālambate । na ca gakārabhedapratītirasti , tāratvamandatve api na bhedahetū ya eva tāraḥ sa evedīnīṃ manda iti pratyabhijñānāt , gakārānityatve'pi tathā sambhavatīti cet , tarhi nityatve'pi karṇaśaṣkulītvagindriyopanītavāyudharmmotpatterupādhitvaṃ sambhavati । na ca vāyorapratītiḥ , utpannatvenaiva tatpratīteḥ lohitatveneva javākusumasya sphaṭike ।

121,vii (TCM_121,vii)

astu vā prāganupalabhyamānatve sati upalabhyamānatvena utpannasya sādṛśyena smṛtotpattimattvāropaḥ । na caivaṃ ghaṭādāvapinotpattiḥ siddhyediti vācyam । kulālabyāpārānantaramanubhūyamānaghaṭasya tadvyāpārāt prāganubhūyamānena ghaṭena nābhedobhāsate kintu bheda eveti tatra prāgasatvesatvaṃ sidhyati , gakāre tūtpattipratītyanantaraṃ kaṇṭhalālvādivyāpārāt pūrvamanubhūyamānagakāreṇābhedapratyayāt dīpavat sa vyañcaka eva ।

<ed_122>

122,i (TCM_122,i^1) (TCM_122,i^2) (TCM_122,i^3)

atha śabda utpadyate utkarṣavatve sati apakarṣavatvāt mādhuryavat ata evānityatvamiti cet , na । tāratvamandatvayorutkarṣāpakarṣayorgakāre pūrvanyāyenāsiddheḥ siddhau vā jātisaṅgarabhayenotkarṣāpakarṣayorjātyoḥ rasatvaśabdatvavyāpyayornānātvena rasaśabdasādhāraṇyābhāvāt । ata eva sajātīyasākṣātkārapratibandhakatāvacchedakasāmānyamutkaṣaḥ tatpratibadhyasākṣātkāraviṣayatāvacchedakasāmānyamapakarṣa iti sādhāraṇo heturapāstaḥ । tāratvādergakārajātitvāsiddheḥ । sādhanāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakamūrtaguṇatvasyāśrautratvasya copādhitvāt aprayojakatvācca । na hi kāraṇādhīna eva utkarṣo'pakarṣaśca , paramamahati paramāṇau ca parimāṇe pratyekaṃ satvāt । na cobhayasyaikatra satvaṃ kāraṇaprayojyaṃ , ekaikavaddvayorapi pratyekamekatvāt । syādetat śrotravyāpārānantaramidānīṃ śrutapūrvo gakāro nāsti vinaṣṭaḥ kolāhala iti pratīteḥ pratyakṣameva śabdānityatvaṃ vināśibhāvatvenotpattimattvānumānādvā , pratyakṣapratiyogikābhāvatvena hi pratyakṣatvaṃ dhvaṃsasya ghaṭadhvaṃsavat na tu vināśagrahe pratiyogisamavāyipratyakṣaṃtvaṃ tantraṃ dharmmābhāvasya pratyakṣatvāpatteḥ । tadindriyāgrahye'pi pratiyogisamavāyini gandharasābhāvayorgrahaṇācca । na ca pratiyogiyogyatvasya tantratve vāyusparśadhvaṃso'pi pratyakṣaḥ syāt iti vācyam । āśrayanāśajanyasya tasya grāhakendriyasannikarṣābhāvāt । kiñca yasya satvaṃ yatrānupalabdhivirodhi tasyābhāvastatra gṛhyate iti yogyānupalabdhārthaḥ । ata evaṃ pṛthivītvābhāvo jalīyaparamāṇau na pratyakṣaḥ pratyakṣaśca vāyau rupabhāvaḥ । asti ca tathā śabde tasya tatve samavadhāne ca pratītiprasaṅgāt । niradhikaraṇābhāvapratītirnāstīti cet , na , ihedānīṃ śabdo nāstīti pratīteḥ । tasmāt yatrādhikaraṇe deśe samaye vā pratiyogyatra vartate tatra tadabhāvo nirūpyate । ata eva sadbhyāmabhāvo nirūpyate ityuktaṃ , śabdābhāvasya ca svata evendriyasannikṛṣṭatvāt nāśraye sannikarṣāpekṣā । indriyaviśeṣaṇatayā nābhāvagrahaṇāmiti cet , na । ayogyatvasyopādhitvāt । anyathā guṇasya saṃyuktasamavāyena grahaṇadarśanāt na samavāyena śabdagrahaḥ syāditi ।

122,ii (TCM_122,ii)

maivam । ata eva hi śabdasya vyañjakavirahādanupalabdhimātraṃ na tu dhvaṃsaḥ , tattadyāpyetarasakalatadupalambhakasamavadhāne tadanupalabdhirūpayogyānupalabdherabhāvāt । pratiyogyupalambhakavyañcakavāyorabhāvāt , vinaṣṭapratīrapi tvagindriyopanītavyañcakavāyusparśadhvaṃsopādhikaiva । vāyurnotpādakaḥ kintu vyañcakaḥ ityatra kiṃ vinigamakamiti cet , na । idānīṃ śrutapūrvo gakāro nāsti vinaṣṭaḥ kolāhalaiti pratītyanantaraṃ punaḥ śravaṇe śrutapūrvo'yaṃ gakāraḥ punaḥ sa evāyaṃ kolāhala iti pratyabhijñānameva , ghaṭadhvaṃsapratītyanantarañca sa evāyaṃ ghaṭa iti na pratyabhijñānamiti tatra vinaṣṭapratītyādhvaṃsa eva sidhyati । ata eva tāratvatārataratvamandatvamandataratvapratītīnāṃ bhramatvakalpanāddaraṃ pratyabhijñānamātrasya bhramatvakalpanamityapāstam । etāsu satīṣvapyabhedapratyabhijñānāt ।

122,iii (TCM_122,iii^1) (TCM_122,iii^2)

syādetat śabdaḥ prayatnasādhyaḥ tadanabhivyaṅgyatve sati tadanantaramupalabhyamānatvāt paṭavat , abhivyañjakatvaṃ hi indriyasambandhapratibandhakāpanāyakatvādindriyasannidhāpakatvādvā kuhyotsāraṇeneva paṭādīnāṃ , tadubhayamapi śabde na sambhavati nityasamavetatvenāvaraṇāpanayanasannidhāpanayorabhāvāt । nāpi śrotrasaṃskārāt , indriyasaṃskārasya unmīlanālokādeḥ sakṛdindriyasambandhayogyasarvārthopalabdhyanukūlasaṃskārajanakatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tadvadvāyurapi sakṛdeva sarvaśabdopalabdhyanukūlaṃ śrotre saṃskāramādadhyāt । tathāca sarvaśabdopalabdhiḥ syāt । taduktaṃ “sakṛñca saṃskṛtaṃ śrotraṃ sarvaśabdān prakāśayet । ghaṭayonmīlitaṃ cakṣuḥ paṭaṃ na hi na budhyate” ॥ athānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ kārye pratiniyatajanakajanyatvavacchabde'pi pratiniyatavyañcakavyaṅyatvamiti cet , na । varṇā hi na pratiniyatavyañcakavyaṅyāḥ ekāvacchedena samānadeśatve sati samānendriyagrāhyatvāt ghaṭaikatvaparimāṇavat । na cāvayavasaṃyogabahutvavyañcakāvyaṅyenāvayavinotpalatvavyañcakadīpāvyaṅyena tannīlimnā ghaṭavṛttipṛthaktāvyañcakāvyaṅyenaikatvena vā vyabhicāraḥ । avayavasaṃyogā'vayavinornīlatvotpalatvayoścāvyāpyavyāpyavṛttinorutpalatvasya cādhikavṛttitvenaikāvacchedena vṛttyabhāvāt । bahutvapṛthaktvavyañcakavyaṅyatvañca avayavyekatvayoriti na parasparavyabhicārivyañcakavyaṅyatvaṃ ata eva nīlā balāketyatra rūpaparimāṇayorarddhanikhāta vaṃśasaṅkhyāparimāṇayorvā na vyabhicāra iti । maivam । varṇāḥ pratiniyatavyañcakavyaṅkhyāḥ āśrayeṇa saha samānendriyāgrāhyatvāt gandhavat ityāpātataḥ satpratipakṣatvāt ।

122,iv (TCM_122,iv)

vastutastu ananyathāsidvapratyabhijñānabalenābhedasiddhau pratiniyatavyañcakavyaṅgyatvasādhakasyaiva balavattvaṃ , śabdasya śabdajanakatvañca śabdanāśakatvaṃ vīcītaraṅganyāyenotpattikalpanañca kalpanameva śabdasya śabde'janakatvādanāśakatvāñca antyādyaśabdavat । etena sāmānyavattve satyasmabahidādirindriyajapratyakṣatvāt ityapāstaṃ , pratyabhijñānabādhāt śabdatvagatvāderasiddheśca , tasmācchabdonityaḥ vyomaikaguṇatvāt tatparimāṇavat , śrotragrāhyatvāt śabdatvavat , viśeṣaguṇāntarāsamānādhikaraṇaikavṛttiguṇatvāt samayaparimāṇavat , pṛthivītaranityabhūtaviśeṣaguṇatvāt apākajatve sati nityaikasamavetatvāt jalaparamāṇurūpavat , avyāsajyavṛttitve sati anātmavibhuguṇatvāt kālaparimāṇavat , vipakṣe bādhakañca pratyabhijñānameveti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe śabdānityatāvādapūrvapakṣaḥ ।>

śabdānityatāvādasiddhāntaḥ

122,v (TCM_122,v^1) (TCM_122,v^2)

atrocyate । gakārādivyaktayonaikaikāḥ , asti ca śukasārikāmanuṣyaprabhaveṣu strīpuṃsatadviśeṣaprabhaveṣuca gakārādiṣu sphuṭataravailakṣaṇyāt svarūpatobhedaprathā ikṣukṣīrādimādhuryavat । na ceyamaupādhikī bhedapratītiḥ , na hi viditakuṅkumasya kuṅkumāruṇā taruṇītivat strīpuṃsaprabhatvamānubhavikamupādhiḥ indriyāsannikarṣeṇa strīpuṃsādibhedamaviduṣo'pi śabdabhedapratyayāt , yato'numāpayanti śukaśabdo'yaṃ strīśabdo'yamityādi anyathānyonyāśrayāt , tatprabhavatve jñāte bhedapratyayastasmācca tadanumānamiti । na ca kṛpāṇānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt kṛpāṇe mukhadīrghatvavat aupapattikamaupādhikatvaṃ , anyānuvidhānābhāvāt । atha vyañjakavāyoreva vailakṣaṇyaṃ śukādigakāragatatvena bhāsate vāyorupalabdhistenaiva rūpeṇeti cet , na । gakāragatatve bādhakābhāvāt । na cābhedapratyabhijñānaṃ bādhakaṃ , na hi ya eva śukaśabdaḥ sa eva strīśabda iti pratyabhijñānaṃ , anyathā teṣu bhedajñānābhāvena vaktṛviśeṣānumānaṃ na syāt । na cābhivyañjakavāyoreva vailakṣaṇyaṃ śukādyanumāpakaṃ , tasya gakārāvṛttitvāt tatra cārope anumiterbhrāntatvāpātāt । tasmāt yathā kṛṣṇā gauḥ śuktā gauriti bhede bhāsamāne gakārānugatapratītirgotvamālambate tathā śukādigakāreṣu , bhedebhāsamāne'yaṃ gakāro'bhayamapi gakāra iti buddhirgatvamālambate iti pratyabhijñā ca bhedaprathā copapadyate ।

122,vi (TCM_122,vi^1) (TCM_122,vi^2) (TCM_122,vi^3) (TCM_122,vi^4)

kiñca gatvādikaṃ yadi na jātistadā kolāhalapratyayo na syāt tathā hi nagarādau bahubhirvarṇānāmekadoccāraṇe dūrasthenānabhivyakttagakārādivarṇavibhāgaṃ kolāhalamātraṃ śrūyate । na ca tatra varṇānyasya dhvanirūpasya śabdasya śrutiḥ sambhavati , tadabhivyañcakabherītāṅanāderabhāvāt । na ca varṇābhivyañcakā eva dhvanivyañjakāḥ , sannidhāne'pi śrūyamāṇe varṇe tacchravaṇaprasaṅgāt । na ca varṇābhivyañjavāyubhireva dūre dhvanimātramabhivyajyate , kavyañjakasya gavyañjana iva varṇavyañjakasya dhvanivyañjane'sāmarthyāt tatsamarthaśaṅkhāderabhāvācca । <ed_123> na ca tatra śabdatvameva pratīyate na śabdaḥ , vyaktyagrahe jātyagrahāt । na cābhivyañjakovāyureva kolāhalatvena pratīyate , śabdatvena pratyayāt sannidhāvapi tathā pratyayaprasaṅgācca । gakārādigrahe'pi teṣāṃ parasparabhedāgrahāt kolāhaladhīriti cet , na , teṣu vaidharmyābhāvāt tadabhāve'nyobhāvasyābhāvasyābhāvāt svarūpagrahaṇāt samīpe vahugakāreṣu bhedābhāvena tadagrahe kolāhaladhīprasaṅgacca । anekavarṇoccāraṇasya taddhetutve dūre'pi tadapratyayāpatte; । tasmādavaśyaṃ gatvādijātirūpeyā yadagrahe gakārādigrahe'pi kolāhalabuddhivyapadeśau । asti ca śabdasya ko'pi ca jātiviśeṣaḥ śrotragrāhyaḥ yasmāt prācyādidigdeśaviśiṣṭaśaṅkhaprabhavatvamanumīyate , avyapadesyatve'pi ikṣukṣīrādimādhuryyāvāntaravattatsattvāt । anyathā digdeśaviśiṣṭaśaṅkhādīnāṃ grahe śrotrasyāsāmarthāt tatpratītirna syādeva । tathāpi gatvādinā parāparabhāvānupapattyā śukādigakārādiṣu na jātiviśeṣā iti cet , śukakakārādiṣu katvādivyāpyā nānājātirbhinnā tayā pratyekaṃ śukakakārādiṣu śukādiprabhavatvamanumāya tadvyavahāraḥ , na tu śukakakārādiṣu ekā jātirasti śukaprabhavatvādyanumāpikā tahyavahārakārikā vā , gatvādinā saṅkaraprasaṅgāt , gatvantu na nānā ananugatatvena tato'nugatavyavahārānupapatteḥ । ata eva tāratvamapi gatvādivyāpyaṃ nānā na tu gatvaṃ , tanniścaye'pi gatvasandehaśca vyāpyatāvacchedakarūpāniścayāt । na cānugatavyavahārānupapattiḥ , sajātīyamākṣātkārapratibandhakatāvacchedakatvenānugatena nānātāratveṣvanugatavyavahārasambhavāt , tadajñāne vyavahārāsiddheḥ । tāratvamandatve na jātī sapratiyogikatvāt iti cet , na , tāratvatārataratvādaya utkarṣāgirūpā jātiviśeṣā eva te cāśraye gṛhyamāṇa eva gṛhyante na tūtkarṣāvadhyapekṣāḥ yathā madhurataratvādaya utkarṣavyavahāraṃ itarasāpekṣāḥ kurvanti tathā mandādyapekṣayā tāratvādivyavahāraṃ , utkarṣastu jātirūpādanyo'sambhāvita eva , gakāre tu naivaṃ , ananyathāsidvabhedapratyayabalena vaktṛviśeṣānumānabalena ca tatsiddhergatvakatvavyāpyatannānātvasvīkārāt । tavāpi vāyuvṛttitve śukādikakāragakārādivyañcakavāyūnāṃ vijātīyatvaṃ vācyaṃ tathāca kakāravyañjakavāyutvavyāpyaṃ yadi śukavarṇābhivyañjakavāyutvaṃ tadā śukagakāravyañjakavāyau na syāt , atha vyāpakaṃ tadā sarva eva kavyañjakavāyavaḥ śukavarṇābhivyañjakavāyavaḥ syustasmādvāyuvṛttitve'pi tāsāṃ nānātvamāvaśyakam ।

123,i (TCM_123,i)

athāstu strīpuṃsādigakārabhedastathāpi yāvadvaktṛbhedamanantā eva nityā varṇāḥ pratyabhijñānāditi cet , astyutpādavināśapratītau satyāmapi sa evāyaṃ gakāra iti pratyabhijñā , asti hi tadanantaramapyutpādavināśaprathā । na cotpādapratītyabhedapratyabhijñayoranyatarasya parasparaṃ vihāyānyadbādhakamasti , na vānayoḥ parasparaṃ bādhyabādhakabhāve vinigamakaṃ yenaikabhrāntatvenāvirodhaḥ syāt । kathaṃ vā bhedābhādajñānayoranyatrāvadhāritaṃ parasparapratibandhakatvaṃ paribhūya prathamaṃ tayorekasattve'pyaparotpattiprasaṅga iti saṅkaṭapraviṣṭatvena pratyabhijñānaṃ śabdanityatve pramāṇayituṃ na śakyate ।

123,ii (TCM_123,ii^1) (TCM_123,ii^2)

nanvevamutpattimattvādināpyanityatvasiddhiḥ katham । ittham , utpādādibuddhipratyabhijñayorapyavaśyaṃ viṣayabhedaḥ , ekaviṣayatve virodhenaikānantaramaparānutpattiprasaṅgāt । evañca bhede bhāsamāne pratyabhijñāyāḥ sajātīyatvaṃ viṣayo na vyaktyabhedaḥ । na caivaṃ varṇastajjanakakaṇṭhatālvādyabhidhātābhāvāditi vācyam । tajjātīyatvapratīterapi so'yamityākāradarśanāt yathā saiveyaṃ gāthā tadevedamauṣadhaṃ bahubhiḥ kṛtaṃ mayāpi pratyahaṃ kriyamāṇamastītyādau । na hi tāvadvarṇamātramānupūrvī , jarārājānadīdīnādiṣu tannānātyāt , kintu taduccāraṇānantaramuccāraṇaṃ tajjñānānantaraṃ jñānaṃ vā tacca nāneti tadvatī gāthāpi nānaiva । nacābhede bhāsamāne utpādādibuddhirevānyasyotpādādikamavagāhate , gakāragatatvapratīterbhrāntatvaprasaṅgāt । na ceṣṭāpattiḥ , abhede bhāsamāne tadviruddhadharmmavatvabhramānudayāt , vinigamakābhāvenobhayasyāpi yathārthatvācca , kutastarhi tasyā abhedo viṣayaḥ , yatra prathamaṃ na bhedaprathā ata eva bhedasattve tadajñānāt kvicit sā bhrāntā , tasmādyatra bhedapratītistaditarabādhakābādhyā tatra pratyabhijñaiva na bhavati bhavanti vā tajjātīyatvamālambate , na tu bhrāntā , viśeṣadarśane bhramānudayāt ।

123,iii (TCM_123,iii^1) (TCM_123,iii^2)

api ca yathā śaṅkhādidhvanīnāṃ utpattivināśapratyayāt tāratvādiviruddhadharmasaṃsargāccānityatve saiveyaṅgurjarītyādipratyabhijñā tajjātīyatvaviṣayā tathā varṇapratyabhijñāpi । anyathā dhvanayo'pi nityāḥ syuḥ utpattivināśatāratvādipratītīnāṃ pratyabhijñānabalenaupādhikatvāt । na ca varṇeṣu tāratvenaiva bhāsamānā dhvanayaupādhayaḥ sambhavanti , na tu dhvaniṣu tajjātīyo'yamitisyāt na tu so'yamiti vācyaṃ । varṇoccāraṇadaśāyāmapi gurjarītādijanakānāmabhāvāt । tasmāt utpattivināśatāratvādipratyayasya pratyabhijñānasya ca tulyatve ddayorapi nityatvamanityatvaṃ vā । na cobhayorapi nityatvameva , uktanyāyena pratyabhijñāyāstajjātīyatvaviṣayatvāt । kiñca yadi vyaṅgyaḥ śabdaḥ syāt tadā bāhyalokābhāve ghaṭasyeva vyañcakābhāve śabdasyānupalambhāt tatsaṃśayaḥ syāt , na tvihedānīṃ śabdo nāstīti niścayaḥ tasmādvarṇo na nityo'nityo vā satve satyutpattimattvāt , asmadādibahirindriyayagrāhyatve sati jātimattvāt , asmadādipratyakṣaguṇatvādvā , ātmaikatvapratyakṣatvapakṣe pratyakṣaviśeṣaguṇātvāt , vyāpakasamavetapratyakṣaviśeṣaguṇatvāt , anātmapratyakṣaguṇatvāt , avyāpyavṛttitvāt , īśvarajñānañca na tathā , tatprayokakāraṇābhāvāt , bahirindriyavyavasthāhetuguṇatvāt , bhūtapratyakṣaguṇatvāt , utkarṣāpakarṣā । śabdapravṛttinimittajātimattvādetyādi , rasatvādivyāpyajāternānātve'pi tādṛśapravṛttinimittatvasya sādhāraṇyāt । na cātra sāghanāvacchinnasya pakṣadharmmāvavicchannasya vā sādhyasya vyāpakaḥ sparśavatsamavetatvaṃ upādhiḥ , sarvatra varṇātmakaśabdapakṣīkaraṇe vyomaguṇeṣvanityeṣu dhvaniṣu sādhyāvyāpakatvātsparśavatpadasya pakṣamātravyāvartakatvena pakṣetaratvācceti । yadā ca varṇā eva na nityāstadā kaiva kathā puruṣavivakṣādhīnānupūvrvyādiviśiṣṭavarṇasamuharūpāṇāṃ padānām , kutastaśañca tatsamūharūpasya vāvayasya kutastamāñca tatsamūhasya vedasyeti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe śabdānityatāvādasiddhāntaḥ ॥>

ucchinnapracchannavādaḥ

123,iv (TCM_123,iv^1) (TCM_123,iv^2)

tathāpi paratantrapuruṣaparamparādhīnatayā pravāhāvicchedameva nityatvaṃ brūmaḥ iti cet , na , smṛtyācārānumitānāṃ śākhānāmucchedadarśanāt । syādetat , vivādapadamapūrvabodhikā smṛtiḥ smṛtyarthānubhavajanakavedamūlā avigītamahājanaparigṛhītasmṛtitvāt pratyakṣavedamūlakasmṛtivat , vedamūlakatvañca vedajanyānubhavajanyatvaṃ jñānadvārā jñāyamānasyaiva vedasya smṛtihetutayānumānaṃ , kuvindasyeva jñānādivyavahitasya paṭe , na tu kāraṇakāraṇatā , vede satyeva tatpratisandhāne smṛtipraṇayanāt , vedārthasmṛtitā ca prasiddhisiddhā , smṛtyarthaśca smṛtita eva upasthitaḥ । na ca mṛtyarthabodhakavedānumāne smṛtyartharūpavedārthasya viṣayatvāt vedo'nuvādakaḥ jñānāntaropanītasya viśeṣaṇatvena viśiṣṭabuddhisambhavāt , pākakṛtau mānasapratyakṣāyāṃ pākasya saṃjñāsaṃjñijñāne saṃjñāyā jñānayathārthatve tadanuvyavasāye bhramaviṣayasyeva , anyathābhrāntabhrāntijñasaṅkarāpattiḥ na tu śabdārtho'numānasya viṣayaḥ tasyāsiddhatvenājanakatayā smṛtyavyāpakatvāt । sa ca vedo nityamanumeya evānumitādevārthamavadhāryya smṛtipraṇayanasambhavāt । nanvāsaṃsāramapaṭhitasya na vedatvaṃ utpattito'bhivyaktito mauniślokavadabhiprāyatīvānupūrvīhīnavarṇamātrasya nirarthakatvāt । jñānajanakasamabhivyāhārasyānekatve viśeṣānanumānācceti cet , na । smṛtyarthajñāpakatvenaiva jñātasya vedasya <ed_124> smṛtyarthānubhāvakatvāt । na hi śābdabodhe niyatapadānupūrvī hetuḥ , vyabhicārāt । padasya varṇaviśeṣānupūrvīniyame'pi tattavarṇānupūrvīkapadaviśeṣatvena na hetutvaṃ hasta karādipadānāṃ pratyekaṃ vyabhicārāt । kintvavyabhicāritadarthajñāpakatvena jñātasya lāghavādāvaśyakatvācca , tadarthajñāpakatvajñānārthameva kvacidvarṇakramasvaraviśeṣāṇāmupayogaḥ । ata eva varṇalopādau kuśamānayeti sakārasandehe lipāvuccāraṇe vā hastakarasandehe'pi vākyārthabodhaḥ ।

124,i (TCM_124,i^1) (TCM_124,i^2)

nanu kramikapadavatvaṃ vākyatvaṃ । na cātra padakramaḥ , anuccāryamāṇatayoccāraṇādhīnasya yugapadanumīyamānatayā buddhyadhīnasya vā tasyābhāvāditi cet , na hi kramikapadavatvaṃ vākyatvaṃ , gauraśva ityādāvabhāvāt kintu viśiṣṭārthaparaśabdatvaṃ taccātrāpyastyeva । athānuccāryyamāṇasya na vākyatvaṃ na vā arthānubhāvakatvamiti cet , na , lipyanumitānāmapi vākyatvāt arthabodhakatvācca , lipitulyā ca smṛtiḥ । kiñca vākyamuccāryate na tūccāraṇādvākyatvaṃ , anyathā vākyamuccārayetyatrānanvayāpattiḥ anuccāriti tamauniślokaśca vākyaṃ na syāduccāraṇadaśāyāñca vākyatve vākyasyāsatvameva syāt ekadā tāvatpadānāṃ uccāraṇābhāvāt । na ca kṛtakriyamāṇakariṣyamāṇoccāraṇasya vākyatvaṃ , samudāye pratyekasyābhāvāt । tasmādarthaviśeṣajñāpakatvenaiva jñātādarthaviśeṣadhīḥ । ata evāsti vahniliṅgamitiśabdāt pratīte dhūme vahneranumānaṃ , na tu tadarthajñāpakatvena jñātāt padādarthajñānamātraṃ syāt na tu saṃsargadhīḥ , ghaṭaḥ karmatvamānayanaṃ bhāvanā taddodhakamiti jñāne'pi ghaṭamānayetivākyādivānvayabodhābhāvāt । evañcānvaprakārakarmmatvādyupasthāpakavibhaktyādimatpadaviśeṣasya tadutthāpitākāṅkṣādeśca jñānaṃ vākyārthadhīheturato na tarvinā jñāpakatvamātreṇa jñātādarthadhīḥ , hastakarādisandehe kuśamānayetyādau vibhaktyādijñānādeva vākyārthānubhava iti ,

124,ii (TCM_124,ii^1) (TCM_124,ii^2) (TCM_124,ii^3)

maivaṃ , na hi tattadvibhaktyādimatpadaviśeṣatvena vākyārthathīhetutvaṃ , ananugamāt , kintu ghaṭaḥ karmmatvamityādyanvayavirodhipadājanyapadārthopasthitistathā sā cehāpyasti vastutastu nānāpadāt padārthopasthityanantaraṃ vākyārthavodhe tathaiva sāmagrī anumitavedādvākyārthānubhave vilakṣaṇaiva sā smṛtyarthajñāpakatvenaiva jñātasya smṛtyarthānubhāvakatvāt dharmmagrāhakapramāṇena tasya tathaiva siddhatvāt । tavaśavarasyevāśarīrasya kartṛtve । ata eva varṇapada vibhaktyādiviśeṣaghaṭitatvenājñātasyākhaṇḍasya sakhaṇḍasya vā vākyārthānubhāvakatvāt padārthasthānīyastasya vākyārthastatra varṇasamūhaḥ padaṃ padasamūhovākyamityatrāpi tato grahaḥ pramāṇaśabdatvamātreṇa tasya siddheḥ anyathā kḷptahetuṃ vinā so'nubhāvaka ityādau tadasiddhāvāśrayāsiddhiḥ siddhau vā bādhaḥ tena vinaiva sarvānupapattiṃ paribhūya tadanubhāvakatvasya dharmmagrāhakamānasiddhatvāt । ata eva kvacit stutinindābhyāṃ kalpitavidhiniṣedhakavedārthamadhigatya pravṛttinivṛttī । anyathā vidhiniṣedhakānāṃ nānāprakārakatvena vibhaktyādiviśeṣavatpadasyānumātumaśakyatvāt na tato'rthadhīḥ syāt । tathāpi vaktṛjñānānumānānantaramivānumitānumānādeva vākyārthasiddherlaukikavākyavadvedasyānuvādakatvaṃ syāditi cet , na , dharmmāgrāhakamānena smṛtyarthajñāpakatayā jñātāt sambhūtasāmagrīkatvenānupadameva vākyārthabodhodayāt apekṣaṇīyāntarābhāvāt , anumānasya vyāptyādijñānāpekṣitatvena vilambitatvāt । na ca vedasyāpi yogyatādijñānāpekṣitatayā vilambaḥ , tannirapekṣabodhakasyaiva dharmmagrāhakamānasiddhatvāt yogyatādiviśiṣṭasyevānumānādvā , evaṃ maṅgalācārasyādigītariṣṭācāratvena kartavyatāmanumāya sā kartavyatā vedabodhitā alaukikāvigītaśiṣṭācārakartavyatātvāditi tadvodhakatvenānumitavedāt kartavyatādhīstataḥ pravṛttiḥ ।

124,iii (TCM_124,iii)

nanu sa ācārovedabodhitakartavyatādhīkaḥ , tādṛśācāratvādityanumitavedāt natkartatyatādhīḥ । vibhaktyādikaṃ vinānumitavedāt tatkartavyatājñānābhāvāt maṅgalamācaredityevaṃrūpasya ca vedasya nānumānaṃ tathā vyāptyabhāvāt tasmāt tasya kartavyatāmanumāya tadbodhakavedānumānaṃ , prathamaṃ kartavyatājñāne'pi vedānumānaṃ avinābhāvāt । na ca tata eva pratyakṣavedānumānaṃ , pratyakṣatve ucchedānupapatteḥ śākhāntaravat ।

124,iv (TCM_124,iv)

yattu aṣṭakāḥ kartavyāḥ kāryā aṣṭakā ityevaṃrūpameva vākyamanumeyaṃ upasthitatvāt , evañca tatraivārthe pratipuruṣamanyānyavedānumānaṃ na doṣāya ekārthānekapadopasthitau vānekavākyānumānameveti । tanna । ācārato vedānumāne maṅgalamācaredityādyanyataropasthitau niyamābhāvāt । anekavedakalpane ca svānubhavavirodhaḥ , manusmṛtimūlañcānekaṃ vākyaṃ nāvaśyakamiti kathamādhuniko'nekamanuminuyāt । na ca smṛtyarthabodhakovedaḥ smṛtisadṛśa evānumeyaḥ niyamataḥ smṛterupasthitatvāt iti vācyaṃ tadarthasmṛterapi nānāprakāratvāt tasya ca pradoṣādau anuccaritavedasyeva vedatvaṃ śrotragrahāṇārhatayā ca śabdatvaṃ vākyatvamarthabodhakatvādityetadeva yuktaṃ smṛtyācāreṇa cānumito vedo'rthaṃ bodhayatīti pūrvapūrveṇānumitavedāt uttarottarasmṛtyācārāviti nāndhaparamparā śabdārthaśaraktigrahavat svataḥ pramāṇamūlakatvāt । tasmānityānumeyatvaṃ vedasya na tūccheda iti ।

124,v (TCM_124,v^1) (TCM_124,v^2) (TCM_124,v^3)

atrocyate । ucchinnavedādarthaṃ pratītya smṛtyācārayorupapatteḥ na sāmagryantarakalpanaṃ ata eva nāśrayāsiddhirbādho vā smṛtyācārānumitavedasyāsmābhirabhyupagamāt । idānīñca smṛterarthaṃ pratītyācārācca kartavyatāmanumāya pravṛttiḥ । na caivaṃ kiṃ vedeneti vācyam । tulyatvāt avinābhāvācca tatkalpanaṃ tulyaṃ tathāca smṛtyācārayorvedajanyānubhavamūlatvānumānādeva pakṣadharmmatābalāt pratyakṣavedamūlakatvasiddhiḥ । anyathā tasyānubhāvakatvābhāvena mūlatvānupapatteḥ । tasmāt smṛtyācārānumito vedaḥ pratyakṣo'dhyayanaviṣayaśca vedatvāt sammatavat , anyadhā sāmagryantarakalpane gauravaprasaṅgaḥ । nanu stutinindārthavādena kalpitāt vidhiniṣedhakavākyāt kathamarthamavagamya pravṛttinivṛttī , na hi tatra varṇapadavibhaktividhi pratyayakramaviśeṣāṇāmanumānaṃ sambhavati , vyabhicārāditi cet , na , stutinindāvākyābhyāṃ pravṛttinivṛttiparābhyāṃ pravṛtti — nivṛttiheturartha eva kalpyate lāghavāt na tu vidhāyakaniṣedhakavākyaṃ gauravāt uktadoṣācca yatra cārthavādādeva tadarthavagamaḥ “tarati mṛtyumityādau tatra na tatkalpanāpi । atha tasyādhyayanaviṣayatve śākhāntaravatvāt vahubhirmedhāvibhirādhyātmikaśaktisampannairdhiyamāṇaśākhāyā ucchedāsambhava” iti cet , na , ekasya na sakalaśākhādhyayane śaktirityekenevāparairapi tadanadhyayane śākhocchedasambhavādekānadhītāyā aparādhyayanaviṣayatvaniyame mānābhāvāt śākhātvasyeva pratyakṣaśākhātvasyāprayojakatvāt । yadyapi vedasahasraśākhāvido vyāsādayaḥ santyeva , tathāpyadhyayanābhāva eva śākhocchedaḥ । nanu śākhocchede varṇapadavākyahāniśaṅkayā pratyakṣavedādapi vākyārthaprayogayoraniścaye vaidikavyavahāramātraṃ lupteteti cet , na , śrūyamāṇamātrasyaiva mahājanaparigṛhītatvāt tanmātrabodhitāṅgetikartavyatayaiva śiṣṭairanuṣṭhīyamānatvācca tadarthaniścayāt । na ca ucchinnaśākhābodhitetikartavyatāśaṅkayā ekasminnapi karmmaṇyanāśvāsaprasaṅgaḥ , nānāśākhetikartavyatāpūraṇīyatvāt tasyeti sāmprataṃ , santi hi tattatkarmmaṇi nānāśākhābodhitasakaletikartavyatābodhanāyainameva kālakramabhāvinamanāśvāsamaśaṅkamānairmaharṣibhiḥ praṇītā mahājanaparigṛhītāḥ smṛtayaiti nānāśvāsaḥ anyathā ekasya sakalaśākhānavagamāt śākhāntarabodhitetikartavyatāsaṃśayenaikaśākhāto nārthaniścayaḥ syāt ।

124,vi (TCM_124,vi)

yattu vibhaktyādimattattatpapadānāṃ tatsamudāyānāñca pratyakṣatvanteṣvapi kaścidvedaḥ tatrāyaṃ samudāyo veda ityaniścaya eva nityānugeyārthaḥ , vedatvaṃ vā tatrānumeyamiti , tanna pratyakṣavedātiriktavākye tadabhiyuktānāṃ mahājanānāṃ vedatvābhāvaniścayāt । ata eva vedatvaṃ tatra nānumeyaṃ bādhāt viśiṣya pakṣājñānācca dharmavedanājanakatvañca vedatvaṃ nānumeyaṃ <ed_125> tajjanakatvasya pratyakṣatvāt , nādhyayanaviṣayatvaṃ tadabhāvāt , na jātiranabhyupagamāditi ।

125,i (TCM_125,i)

syādetat smṛtyācārayorvedamūlatve tatrocchedādivivādastadeva tvasiddhaṃ , tathā hi vedasamānārthā mahājanaparigṛhītā ca smṛtiḥ svārthopasthityanantaraṃ smṛtyarthānubhāvakavedānumāne liṅgaṃ tathāca prāthamyāt sādhyaprasiddhyarthamupajīvyatvācca smṛterevāpūrvādivākyārthajñānamastu kiṃ vedena tadarthasya smṛtita eva siddheḥ apūrvasyāpi śabdekagamyatvena smṛtitojñātasya jñāpakatvenānuvādakatāpatteśca , sā ca smṛtyantarādityanādiretra smṛtidhārāvaśyakī । anyathā manusmṛteḥ pūrvantavāpi vedānumānaṃ na syāt । sarvā ca smṛtiḥ smṛtijanyavākyārthapramājanyatvena mahājanaparigṛhītatvena ca pramāṇamiti nāndhaparamparā , pratyakṣā ca smṛtiḥ smṛtimūlaṃ nānumitā anumitavedavattasyānanubhāvakatvāt । vedārthasmṛtitāprasiddhistu pratyakṣavedamūlasmṛtisāhacaryeṇa bhramāt pratyakṣavedābodhitalobhanyāyamūlasmṛtāviva tāntrikāṇāṃ liṅgabhāsajanyavedamūlatvabhramādvā bhavantī na sambhavanmūlāntarāṇāṃ vedamūlakatvaṃ kalpayati ।

125,ii (TCM_125,ii^1) (TCM_125,ii^2)

atha smṛtiriva tadvedamūlakatvaprasiddhirapi mahājanaparigṛhītā evañca sā vedamūlatvanibandhanā avigītamahājanaparigṛhītavedamūlatvaprasiddhitvāt pratyakṣavedamūlasmṛtau tatprasiddhivat , evaṃ vedārthatāprasiddhirapi । anyathā mahājanaparigṛhītānādare vedasmṛtyorapi prāmāṇyaṃ na syāditi cet , na , yūpahastyādismṛtestatprasiddhau vyabhicārāt , kḷptalobhādita eva tatsambhavāt vicārakāṇāṃ vipratipatteśca tatra tatprasiddhau vigānaṃ mahājanānāmiti cet , na , atrāpi mūlāntarasambhavādvipratipatteśca vigānameva teṣāṃ । ata eva smṛtīnāṃ nyāyamūlatve sambhavati vedamūlatvasiddhāvapi na vedamūlatvaṃ । na ca vedamūle'yamiti kṛtvā smṛtermahājanaparigrahāt tanmūlatvaṃ vedamūleyamiti prathamaṃ jñātumaśakyatvāt śakyatve vā kimanumānena । na ca vedamūlatvena prakāreṇa mahājanaparigrahaḥ , aprasiddheḥ , manvādismṛtitvena pūrvamahājanaparigraheṇottarottareṣāṃ parigrahādanuṣṭhānādyupapatteḥ , evaṃ holākādyācāre'pi vedaliṅgenaiva kartavyatājñānopapatteḥ kiṃ vedena , tadarthasya liṅgādevopapatteḥ । avigītālaukikaviṣayakaśiṣṭācārasya vedamūlatvadarśanāt vedānumāne cāvigītaśiṣṭācāratvena bhojanādyācāro'pi vedamūlaḥ syāt , vedaṃ vināpi tatkartavyatādhīsambhavāt na tadarthaṃ vedaiti ihāpi tulyaṃ । ācārakartavyatānumānayoranāditvenācārāṇāṃ kartavyatvānumānamūlakatvāt nāndhaparamparā । na ca pūrvānumānasāpekṣamuttarānumānamiti svatantrapramāṇamūlakatvābhāvāt sā , vyāptipakṣadharmatāsattvena sarveṣāṃ svatantrapramāṇatvāt । nāpītaraprāmānyādhīnaṃ sarvasya prāmāṇyamiti na nirapekṣatvaṃ , pratyakṣāderapi tathātvāpatteḥ ।

125,iii (TCM_125,iii_125,iv)

etena vivādapadamācāro nirapekṣapramāṇamūlakaḥ avigītamahājanācāratvāt pratyakṣavedamūlācāravaditi nirastam । anumānasya nirapekṣapramāṇatvāt pramāṇamūlatvenaiva hetorupapatteḥ nirapekṣatvasya gauraveṇāprayojakatvācca । na ca sāpekṣatvena na pramāṇatā , vyāptyādisatvāt । anyathā pramāṇe nairapekṣasya vaiyarthāt । na cācāre vedamūlatvaprasiddhestadanumānaṃ , asiddheḥ vyabhicārādanyathopapatteśca । na ca vedamūlatvenaiva mahājanaparigrahāttathā , na hi vedamūlo'yamiti kṛtvā mahājanānāṃ tatparigrahaḥ , vedamūlatvasya prathamaṃ jñātumaśakyatvācchakyatve vā kinumānena । na ca vedamūlatvenaiva mahājanaparigṛhīto'yamācāra iti jñātvā tatra mahājanaparigrahaḥ , gaurivādasiddheśca । pūrvamahājanaparigrahādevottarottareṣāṃ parigrahādanuṣṭhānopapatteḥ । tādṛśasmṛtyācārayorvedamūlatvena vyāptervedasiddhiriti cet , na , asambhavanmūlāntaratvasyopādhitvāt । anyathā lobhanyāyamūlasmṛterapi vedamūlatvaprasaṅgaḥ ।

125,iv

astu vā smṛtyācārayoranāditvaṃ । na cācārāt smṛtiḥ smṛterācāra ityandhaparamparā mūlabhūtapramāṇābhāvāt iti vācyaṃ । smṛtyācārayorubhayorapi pramāṇatvāt । anyathā na tato vedānumānamapīti ।

125,v (TCM_125,v)

ucyate । pralaye pūrvasmṛtyācārayorucchedāt sargādau nityasarvajñeśvarapraṇītavedamūlatvaṃ smṛtyācārayoḥ । anyathā mūlābhāvenāndhaparamparāprasaṅgaḥ । na manvādīnāmatīndriyārthadarśitvaṃ , tadupāyaśravaṇādestadānīmabhāvāt । pūrvasargasiddhasarvajñamanvādaya eva te iti cet , na , pramāṇābhāvāt । smṛtyācārayo; pramāṇamūlatvameva tatkalpakamiti cet , na , pratisargaṃ teṣāmanyānyatvakalpane gaukhamityekasyaiva nityasarvajñasya kalpanāt । na ca smṛtaya eva tatpraṇītāḥ , tāsāṃ manvādikartṛkatvena smṛtau bodhanāt smṛtāveva smṛtīnāṃ vedamūlatvasmaraṇācca । evañca smṛtyācārayormahājanaparigrahadvedamūlatvasādhakamapi bhagavati pramāṇaṃ । ata eva “pratimanvantarañcaiṣā śrutiranyāvidhīyate” ityāgamo'pi । evañca pūrvaṃ pratyakṣamūlāveva smṛtyācārau , agre ca kālakrameṇāyurārogya balaśraddhāgrahaṇadhāraṇādiśakteraharaharapacīyamānatvāt tadadhyayanavicchedena śākhocchedāt smṛtyācārābhyāmeva kartavyatāmadhigatya prakṛtiḥ ।

125,vi (TCM_125,vi^1) (TCM_125,vi^2) (TCM_125,vi^3)

nanvevaṃ smṛtirastu vedamūlāmaṅgalādyācārarūvīśvarādeva bhaviṣyati ghaṭalipyādisampradāyavaditi cet , na , bahuvyāpāraghaṭitasya tattadācārasya gurutvena maṅgalamācaredityādivākyasyaiva lāghavena kalpanāt । na ca maṅgalādipadaśaktigrahārthamācāra āvaśyaka iti vācyaṃ । svargādipadavadvākyārthe tadupapatteḥ । ata eva yatra vacanamātrāt parapratipattistatranācāraḥ parīkṣakāṇāṃ , tasya ca vedatvaṃ neśvarapraṇītatvena śaktigrahaṇārthatadvacane vyabhicārāt , kintu tādṛśācārasya vedamūlatvaniyamāditi । syādetat , pralaye satyevameva tat sa eva tu nāsti pramāṇābhāvāt iti cet , na , kālakapālānyāvṛttighaṭaprāgabhāvaḥ kāryadravyānādhārādhāraḥ kāryyadravyānadhikaraṇakāryyādhikaraṇavṛttirvā abhāvatvāt ākāśavatyānyobhāvavaditi vṛttapralayasādhanāt । evameva ghaṭadhvaṃsaṃ pakṣīkṛtyāgāmipralayasādhajaṃ । yadvā ghaṭaḥ kāryadravyānadhikaraṇakāryādhikaraṇavṛttidhvaṃsapratiyogī kāryatvācchabdavat । yadvā kāryadravyatvaṃ kāryadravyānadhikaraṇakāryādhikaraṇavṛttidhvaṃsapratiyagivṛtti kāryamātravṛttitvāt śabdatvavat । yadvā ekakālīnāḥ sarve paramāṇavaḥ samagropādeyaprabandhaśūnyā ārambhakatvāt naṣṭapavanārambhakaparamāṇuvat । sarvatra pakṣatāvacchedakāvacchinnaṃ sādhyaṃ pratīyate iti ekakātve śūnyatā labhyate । na ca pavanaparamāṇūnāmapi pakṣatvenāṃśataḥ siddhasādhanaṃ , pakṣadharmatābalalabhyasādhyāpratīteḥ , amedānumānavacca pakṣasya dṛṣṭāntatvāvirodhaḥ । yadvā paramāṇavaḥ kāryadravyānadhikaraṇavṛttikāryavantaḥ nityadravyatvāt ākāśavat , bhūgolakasantāno'yaṃ bhūgolakasantānānadhikaraṇavṛttidhvaṃsapratiyogī kāryatvāt ghaṭavat । yadvā etatkarmātiriktānikarmmāṇi etatprativandhakapratibadhyāni karmatvāt etatkarmavat । na cātra vyabhicāraśaṅkā , sarveṣāmevaṃrūpatvādanevambhāve ca svabhāvapradhyavāt । anyathā niyame'pi niyamāntarāpekṣāyāmanavasthiteḥ । āgamo'pyamumevārthaṃ saṃvadatīti kṛtaṃ prasaktānuprasaktyā ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe ucchinnapracchannavādaḥ ॥>

<ed_126>

śabdakhaṇḍe vidhivādaḥ

126,i (TCM_126,i)

ācāramūlatvaṃ vedasya pravartakajñānajanakatvena bhavatīti pravartakajñānaṃ nirūpyate । tatrābhidhāsaṅkalpāpūrvabhāvanājñānaṃ na pravartakam , tasmin satyapi apravṛtteḥ , asatyapi pravṛtteśca । kāryatvajñānaṃ pravartakamiti guravaḥ । tathāhi jñānasya kṛtau janyāyāṃ cikīrṣātiriktaṃ na kartavyamasti । tatsattve kṛtivilambe hetvantarābhāvāt । cikīrṣā ca kṛtisādhyatvaprakārikā kṛtisādhyakriyāviṣayecchā । pākaṃ kṛtyā sādhayāmīti tadanubhavāt । sā ca svakṛtisādhyatājñānasādhyā । icchāyāḥ svaprakārakadhīsādhyatvaniyamāt । ata eva svakṛti sādhye pāke pravartete , na tviṣṭasādhanatājñānasādhyā । svakṛtyasādhye cikirṣāpatteḥ । svakṛtyasādhyatvajñānaṃ pratibandhakamiti cet , na । tadabhāvakāraṇatve gauravāt ।

126,ii (TCM_126,ii)

athābhāva ubhayasiddhaḥ kṛtisādhyatādhīrasiddhetyato na lāghavāvasara iti cet , na । yatra śabdādanumānādvā daivāt sā tatra lāghavāvatārādicchāyāḥ svaprakārakajñānasādhyatvaniyamena kṛtisādhyatvajñānasyāvaśyakatvācca janakajñānaṃ vighaṭayata eva jñānasya pratibandhakatvācca । vyāptijñānavighaṭanadvārā anumitipratibandhakānaikāntikajñānavat । anyathā svakṛtyasādhyatvāniṣṭasādhanatvopekṣaṇīyatvaniṣphalatvajñānaṃ pratibandhakaṃ kriyājñānameva pravartakaṃ kalpyeta ।

126,iii (TCM_126,iii)

nanu sano dhātvarthagocarecchāvācitvāt lāghavācca kṛtāvicchā cikīrṣā । sā ca vṛṣṭāviveṣṭasādhanatājñānāditi cet , na । vahninā sādhayāmītivat kṛtyā sādhayāmītīcchāyāḥ kṛtaḥ pūrvamanubhūyamānāyāḥ sanantāvācyatvena gauraveṇa ca pratyākhyātumaśakyatvāt । kiñca pākaṃ cikīrṣatītyatra prādhānyena pākasyecchā viṣayatvamanubhūyate na tu kṛteḥ । dhātośca sanpratyayābhidheyecchāprakāravācitvam , odanaṃ bubhukṣata ityatra bhojana viśeṣyatayaudanasyecchāviṣayatvānubhavāt । iṣṭasādhanatvena vṛṣṭāviva kṛtāvicchāsambhave'pi kṛtīcchā na pravartikā । kintu svakṛtisādhyecchaiva । ghaṭaṃ jānāti cikīrṣati karotītijñānacikīrṣākṛtīnāmekaviṣayatvānubhavāt ।

126,iv (TCM_126,iv)

atha yadi kṛtyā sādhayitumicchā sā tadā cikīrṣitasya pākasyānyataḥ siddhau sā nāpagacchet । na hyupāyaviśeṣasādhyatvenecchopāyāntarādhīnaphalalābhena nivāryate । prītyā dhanalābhe'pi pratigraheṇa tallipsāyā anivṛtteriti cet , na । svaviṣayasidvatvasya phalecchāvicchedasya copāyecchāvirodhitvāt । asti ca tatra pākaudanayoḥ siddhatvam , anyaudanecchāyāṃ pākacikīrṣā bhavatyeva । pratyutāsiddhatvāt kṛtāvevecchā na vicchidyeta yadi kṛtiviṣayasiddhatvaphalecchāvicchedau na virodhinau । prītyā dhanalābhe ca tadadhikadhanecchā na vicchidyate tasyāsiddhatvāt । tatphalecchāyāśca sattvāt । dhanamātrārthitnaśca prītyā dhanalābhe'pi pratigraheṇa tallipsā nāstyeva , dhanamātrasya siddhatvāt । kiñcidviśeṣasiddhyaiva hi sāmānyecchāvicchedaḥ । anyathā sakalasvaviṣayasiddherasambhavena tadvicchedo na syādeva ।

126,v (TCM_126,v^1) (TCM_126,v^2)

vastutastu kriyānukūlā kṛtiriṣṭopāya iti jñāne kriyāyāḥ kṛtisādhyatvamiṣṭopāyatvañca bhātaṃ kriyādvāraiva kṛteriṣṭasādhanatvāditi tadbodhāt kṛtāviva kṛtisādhyatvena kriyāyāmapi saiveccheti cikīrṣāyāṃ kṛtisādhyatvaprakāranaiyatyamataḥ kṛtisamānaviṣayacikīrṣātvena cikīrṣāyāḥ kṛtikāraṇatvam , na tu kṛtīcchātvena , bhinnaviṣayatayā gauravāt । tathāpi yena rūpeṇa yasyeṣṭasādhanatvaṃ tena prakāreṇa tatrecchā , yathā svakedāravṛṣṭitvena iṣṭasādhanatvāt tathaiveti , tathā kṛtisādhyatvena pākasyeṣṭāsādhanatvamataḥ kṛtisādhyatvena tatrecchā bhavatīti , kṛtau kṛtiviṣaye vā cikīrṣāyāṃ na vṛṣṭīcchā । vilakṣaṇa sāmagryantarakalpanamiti cet , bhavedevam , yadi kṛtisādhyatvena pākasya odanasādhanatā syāt । na caivaṃ gauravāt । kintu pākatvena , sa tu kṛtiṃ vinā netyanyadetat । vahninā sādhayamītivat kṛtyā sādhayāmītīcchā iṣṭasādhanatājñānadeveti cet , tarhi tatra vahnisādhyatājñānavadatrāpi kṛtisādhyatvajñānaṃ kāraṇamāvaśyakam । kṛtau cānubhavasiddhacikīrṣādhīnatvaṃ viśeṣaḥ । tena prāṇapañcakasañcāre jīvanayonikṛtisādhye na pravṛtti । anyathā kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatāpakṣe'pi tatra pravṛrteta ।

126,vi (TCM_126,vi)

nanu cikīrṣādhīnatvasyopalakṣaṇatve upalakṣyamātragatānatiprasaktadharmābhāvāt kṛtimātrasya cātiprasaḍgāt tattatkṛtiviśeṣā upalakṣyāḥ । tathā ca tadananugamāt pravṛttyananugamaḥ । viśeṣaṇatve cikīrṣāyāṃ pravṛttau ca cikīrṣājñānakāraṇatve gauravaṃ pramāṇābhāvaśca । kiñca cikīrṣāsādhyāvasthāyāḥ kṛteḥ siddhāvasthasādhanatvavirodhena kṛtisādhyatā pākādau na jñāyeteti cet , na । asti hi kṛtiviśeṣo mānasapratyakṣasiddhojīvanayoniprayatnavyāvṛttaścikīrṣopalakṣyaḥ yatra cikīrṣākāraṇatvagrahaḥ । sa ca tava jātirūpaḥ । mama tvanugatakāṇopādhirūpaḥ । evañca cikīrṣādhīnatvenānugatena kṛtiviśeṣāṇamupalakṣyāṇāmanugatatvamapi । yathā gotvena taṭasthenopalakṣitā mahiṣyādivyāvṛttadhānakarmavyaktiviśeṣāḥ dhenupadenocyante , na tu gotvamapi , tathā cikīrṣāpi । evaṃ jīvanayoniyatnavyāvṛttakṛtiviśeṣāṇāṃ kṛtitvena jñānaṃ kāraṇamiti nānanugamaḥ ।

126,vii (TCM_126,vii)

nanu kṛtisādhye na kṛtirvaśeṣaṇamasattvāt । sattve vā kṛtau satyāṃ jñānam , jñāne ca kṛtirityanyonyāśrayaḥ । nopalakṣaṇamatiprasaḍgāditi cet , na । kṛtirhi jñāne viṣayatayā viśeṣaṇameva । sādhye ca paricāyakatayopalakṣaṇam । anyathā iṣṭasādhane'pīṣṭaṃ na viśeṣaṇamasattvāt । nopalakṣaṇamatiprasaḍgāt । liṅgajñānādau vā kā gatiḥ ।

126,viii (TCM_126,viii)

nanvevaṃ śrame'pi cikīrṣā syāttasyāpi cikīrṣādhīnakṛtisādhyatvāt । atra vadantiśramastu bhojanādikriyāsādhyo na tatkṛtisādhyaḥ । acikīrṣitatvāt । kṛteḥ svadhvaṃsasākṣātkārātirikte cikīrṣāviṣayamātre janakatvāt । na hi bhojanacikīrṣādhīnakṛtyā gamanaṃ sādhyate iti kecit । tanna । gurutarabhārottolane kṛtyasādhye bhramāt pravṛttasya nigaḍaniścaladehasya vā kṛtau satyamuttamuttolanacalanakriyānutpāde'pi śramānubhavāt kṛtereva kāraṇatvāt । na tu tajjanyakriyāḥ sukhe vyabhicārācca । na hi sukhaṃ kṛtikāraṇacikīrṣāviṣayaḥ । upāyacikīrṣājanyā hi kṛtiḥ na , tu sukhacikīrṣājanyā । cikīrṣājanyakṛtisādhyatvaṃ na śrame dveṣayoniprayatnādapi tadutpatterityapare । tanna । śatrabadhasyeṣṭasādhanatvena cikīrṣājanyakṛtisādhyatvāt । dveṣasya yatnājanakatvāt , dveṣasiddhistu śatruṃ dveṣmītyanubhavabalāt ।

126,ix (TCM_126,ix^1) (TCM_126,ix^2_127,i)

yattu śramaḥ kṛtitvena kṛtisādhyo , na cikīrṣādhīnakṛtivena । yadyacikīrṣite'pi śrame cikīrṣādhīnakṛtitvena kāraṇatā syāt tadā cikīrṣitameva bhojanaṃ kṛtyā sādhyate nācikīrṣitaṃ gamanādīti na syāt । śramavadgamane'pi tajjanyatvaprasaṅgāt । bhojanādiśca cikīrṣādhīnakṛtiviśeṣāt , sa hi kṛtimātraṃ vyabhicarati jīvanayonikṛtestadanutpādāt । yadvā śramo na bhojanakṛtisādhyaḥ , kintu tannirantarotpannājjīvanayoniprayatnādeveti । tanna । na hi kṛrtivena tacchramajanakatvam , nāpi kṛtyantarādeva śramotpattiḥ । jīvanayoniprayatne satyapi bhārodvahnādikarma kurvatastādṛśaśramānanubhavena tasya śramājanakatvāt । tasmāt bhojanādivat śramaviśeṣāṇāmapi <ed_127> bhojanādikṛtisādhyatvamananyagatikatvāt । suptasya svedādyanumitaḥ śramaḥ tajjanya iti cet , na । svedādeḥ śramānyahetukatvāt । anyathā jāgare'pi tadanuvṛttau śramānuvṛttiprasaṅgāt iti । maivam , svecchādhīnatvasya kṛtiviśeṣaṇatvāt । śramaśca niyamato'nyecchādhīnakṛtisādhyaḥ । śrame duḥkhatvenecchāvirahāt ata evānyecchājanyakṛtisādhyatvena śramo nāntarīyaka ityucyate । svacikīrṣādhīnatvantu na kṛtau viśeṣaṇam , gauravāt ।

127,i

anye tu kṛtigataṃ dharmāntarameva uddeśyatvam , tadviśiṣṭakṛtisādhyaśca na śramaḥ , acikīrṣitatvāt , kintu kṛtimātrasādhyaḥ । ata eva kaṣṭaṃ karmetyanubhavolokānāṃ ।

127,ii (TCM_127,ii_127,iii)

ata eva kaṣṭaṃ karmotyanubhavo lokānām । evaṃ cikīrṣāyāṃ mamaikaṃ kṛtisādhyatvaṃ prayojakam । tava tu kṛtisādhyatve satīṣṭasādhanatvaṃ sukhatvaṃ duḥkhābhāvatvañceti ca tuṣṭyam । icchāprayojakantu mama sukhatvaṃ duḥkhābhāvatvañceti dvayam । vṛṣṭisādhye sukhe hīcchā vṛṣṭimapi viṣayīkarīti । na tviṣṭasādhanatvena tatrecchā । sādhanatvasyecchāvirodhitvāt । tava tu trayam । viṣabhakṣaṇe tu kṛtisādhyatve'pi balavadaniṣṭasādhanatvena cikīrṣā nāstīti kṛtau cikīrṣājanyatvaṃ viśeṣaṇamiti kaścit । tattuccham । evaṃ hi viṣabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtisādhyameva na syāt । jīvanayonikṛtestasyānutpatteriti vyarthaṃ viśeṣaṇam ।

127,iii

syādetat । iṣṭasādhanatābhramādviṣabhakṣaṇe caityavandane ca cikīrṣājanyakṛtisādhyatvamasti । jñānaprayuktatvāt kāryatvasya । tathā ca sañjātabādho'pi tatra kāryatvajñānāt pravarteta । tathā tṛpto'pi bhojane ।

127,iv (TCM_127,iv^1) (TCM_127,iv^2)

nanu svakṛtisādhyatānubhavastathā । anyatheṣṭasādhanatā smaraṇe viṣabhakṣaṇe'pi pravarteta , na ceṣṭasādhanatājñānaṃ vedo vā'nubhāvakamastīti cet , na । vastutastatra kṛtisādhyatve liṅgāntareṇāptavākyena vā tadanubhavasambhavāt । liṅgābhāsācchabdābhāsādvā apravṛttiprasaṅgācca , bhedāgrahavādinastatra tava tadanubhavābhāvāt । maivam । svaviśeṣaṇavattāpratisandhānajanyaṃ hi kāryatājñānaṃ pravartakam । tathā hikāmye puruṣaviśeṣaṇaṃ kāmanā । tataḥ kāmyasādhanatājñānena yāgapākādau kāryatājñānam । nitye ca kālaśaucādi svaviśeṣaṇam । tathā caitatsandhyāmahaṃ kṛtisādhyasandhyāvandanaḥ sandhyāsamaye śaucādimattvāt pūrvasandhyāyāmahamiveti kāryatājñānaṃ śaucādisvaviśeṣaṇajñānajanyam । taduktaṃ — sa ca kāryaviśeṣaḥ puruṣaviśeṣaṇāvagataḥ pravṛttiheturiti । saṃjātabādhasya ca viṣabhakṣaṇe caityavandane ca bhramadaśāyāmiva neṣṭasādhanatājñānamasti yena tajjanyakāryatājñānāt pravarteta । tṛptasya ca kāmanāviraheṇa iṣṭasādhanatājñānābhāvāt na tathā bodhaḥ । anye tu ātmano tu ātmano jīvitvaprasandhānajanyaṃ śrame kṛtisādhyatājñānaṃ sambhavatīti jīvanavyatiriktatvaṃ svaviśeṣaṇe viśeṣaṇamiti । tanna । śrame svecchādhīnakṛtisādhyatvābhāvāt । iṣṭasādhanatāliṅgakaṃ kāryatājñānaṃ pravartakamityapare । tanna । nitye tadabhāvāt ।

127,v (TCM_127,v^1) (TCM_127,v^2) (TCM_127,v^3)

nanu viṣabhakṣaṇavyāvṛttamiṣṭasādhanatvameva kṛtisādhyatājñāne viṣayatayā viśeṣaṇamastu । svaviśeṣaṇavattājñānajanyatvāpekṣayā laghutvāt । kiñcopāyaviṣayā cikīrṣā iṣṭasādhanatājñānasādhyā upāyecchātvāt vṛṣṭīcchāvat । bhogacikīrṣāyāṃ tadabhāvādaprayojakamiṣṭasādhanatvamiti cet , na । tavāpi svaviśeṣaṇadhījanyatvābhāvena tatra tasyāprayojakatvāt । kṛtihetucikīrṣāyāṃ tat prayojakam , na ca bhogacikīrṣā tathā । upāyacikīrṣāta eva kṛtisambhavāt iti cet , tulyamiti । maivam , sādhyatvasādhanatvayorvarodhanaikatra jñātumaśakyatvāt । asiddhāvasthasya hi sādhyatvaṃ siddhatādaśāyāṃ tadabhāvāt । siddhatādaśāyāñca sādhanatvam , asiddhāvasthāvataḥ kāryānutpatteḥ । tathā ca pākāderasiddhatvasiddhatvajñāne sādhyatvasādhanatvagrahaḥ । na caikamekenaikadā siddhamasiddhañca iti jñāyate । na ca svarūpagatatā sādhyatvasādhanatkayoḥ । ato na virodha iti vācyam । yadi hi svarūpanibandhanaṃ sadubhayaṃ tadā tatsvarūpaṃ sadaiva siddhamasiddhañca syāt । bhinnanirūpitatve'pi tayoḥ siddhatvāsiddhatve anavagamyājñānāt । tasmāt samayabhedopādhika eva tadubhayasambandhaḥ pāke । idānīṃ sādhyatvaṃ agre sādhanatvaṃ jñāyata iti cet , na । idānīmagrimapadārthayornānātvādananugamena vyāptyagrahāt , śabdena tathā pratipādayitumaśakyatvāt , gauravācca । na ca kṛtitaḥ siddhamiṣṭasādhanamitijñānāt cikīrṣā । na hi siddhaṃ kaścit cikīrṣati । kṛteḥ pūrva kṛtitaḥ siddhamiti jñānābhāvācca । na ca kṛtisādhyatvena pākāderiṣṭasādhanatvāt sādhanatvamapi sādhyam । na hi kṛtisādhyatvena pākasyaudanasādhanatā , ityuktaṃ tasmāt kṛtakriyamāṇavilakṣaṇaṃ kṛtyanantarabhaviṣyattārūpaṃ kṛtisādhyatvaṃ cikīrṣāprayojakam । tādṛśañca sādhanatvavirodhyeva । kiñca sādhanatvasya siddhamātradharmatvāt sādhanatvajñānamicchāvirodhi । hi kaścit siddhamicchatītyuktam । etena vṛṣṭyādāviṣṭasādhanatā jñānamupāyecchākāraṇatvena kḷptamiti nirastam । kathaṃ tarhi svato'sundare vṛṣṭyādāvicchā । tatsādhyeṣṭajñānāditi gṛhāṇa ।

127,vi (TCM_127,vi^1) (TCM_127,vi^2)

anye tu sukhaduḥkhābhāvatatsādhaneṣvicchāprayojakamanugatamuddeśyatvaṃ puruṣārthapadavedanīyaṃ dharmāntaramasti । anugatakāryasyānugatakāraṇaniyamyatvāt । tadeva duḥkha tatsādhanavyāvṛtaṃ sukhatatsādhanādau cikīrṣāprayojakamiti । na ca duḥkhavirodhitvameva tathāstīti vācyam । sahānavasthānaniyamavirodhasyāsambhavāt , vadhyaghātakabhāvasyaikasamaye sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāvasya ca yatnādisādhāraṇyāditi । tanna । tadajñāne'pi sukhatvajñānādicchotpatteḥ । na hi sukhatve jñāte dharmāntarajñānaṃ vinā neccheti । tathātve svataḥ prayojanahānyāpatteḥ । tadeva hi svataḥ prayojanaṃ yadavagataṃ sat svavṛttitayeṣyate । kiñcānugatadharmakalpanāpi kāraṇe । na ca sukhādi icchākāraṇam , anāgatatvāt । kintu tadavagamaḥ । tarhi sukhādijñāne tat svarūpasadevecchāprayojakamastviti cet , na । yathā hyuddeśyatvaṃ sukhajñānādiṣūtpadyate anyataratvāt tṛṇāraṇimaṇinyāyādvā tathaivecchaiva jāyatām । kṛtisādhyatvañca kṛtau satyāṃ agrimakṣaṇe svarūpaṃ na kṛtiṃ vinā । kṣemasādhāraṇañcaitat । kṛtisādhyatvañca na kṛteḥ pūrvam ।

127,vii (TCM_127,vii^1) (TCM_127,vii^2)

nanu kṛtau naṣṭāyāṃ sannapi dharmo na kāryaḥ tathā ca kathaṃ kārye'pūrve kāmino'nvayaḥ । kṣaṇikatvena kriyātulyatvāditi cet , na । yadvṛttikāmyasādhanatvaṃ tatra kāryatābuddheḥ prayojakatvāt । na tu kāryatāviśiṣṭasya kāmyasādhanateti vyāptiḥ । nanu pākādau kṛtisādhyatājñānaṃ na pratyakṣeṇa , kṛtyantaraṃ pāke sati kṛtisādhyatājñānam , tasmin sati kṛtirityanyonyāśrayāt , kṛtisādhyatottīrṇe cikīrṣākṛtyorasambhavācceti cet , na । pāko matkṛtisādhyaḥ matkṛtiṃ vinā asattve sati madiṣṭasādhanatvāt daivādyanadhīnatve sati madiṣṭasādhanatvādvā madbhojanavadityanumānāt svakṛtisādhyatājñānam , yasya yadiṣṭasādhanaṃ yatkṛtiṃ vinā yadā na sambhavati tat tadā tatkṛtisādhyamiti vyāptoḥ । asiddhasyeṣṭasādhanatvābhāvāt । balavadaniṣṭānanubandhitvañca liṅgaviśeṣaṇam । tena na madhuviṣasaṃmpṛktānnabhojane vyabhicāraḥ । atītapāke ca kṛtisādhyatottīrṇe na vyabhicāraḥ sāmānyatastasyāpi kṛtisādhyatvāt । atītatādaśāyāñcātītaudanecchāviraheṇeṣṭasādhanatvābhāvāt । ata eva nidāghadūnadeho varṣati vāride tīyadāttoyalābhasambhāvanāyāṃ vā saro'vagāhane na pravartate । iṣṭasantāpaśāntisādhanatoyasambandhasya svakṛtiṃ vināpi siddhipratisandhānena liṅgābhāvena svakṛtisādhyatvajñānābhāvāt । yadā ca matakṛtiṃ vinā na sambhavatīti pratisandhate , tadā pravartate ।

<ed_128>

128,i (TCM_128,i_128,ii)

yasya santāpaśāntimātramiṣṭaṃ sa saro'vagāhanasyeṣṭasādhanatvameva na pratisandhatte upasthitavṛṣṭito'pi tat tatsambhavāditi kaścit । tanna । toyasambandhatvena santāpaśantisādhanatvam । tasya ca saro'vagāhane'pi sattvāt । anyathā vṛṣṭirapi tatsādhanaṃ na syāt । saro'vagāhanādapi tatsiddheḥ ।

128,ii

kāryasādhanatvañca kṛtisādhyatve na liṅgam । pākādivadodanāderapi pravṛtteḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtisādhyatvajñāne hetvabhāvāt ।

128,iii (TCM_128,iii)

nanvevaṃ liṅgajñānameva pravartakamastu । prāthamikatvāt āvaśyakatvācca । na ca lāghavāt kṛtisādhyatvajñānaṃ tathā । kṛtisādhyatānumitau tadā mānābhāvena yugapadupasthityabhāvāt pravṛttisāmagryānumitipratibandhācceti cet , na । liṅgajñāne kṛtisādhyatvāprakāśe tatprakārakacikīrṣāyāṃ tasyāhetutvāt । ata eva liṅgāntarajñānamapi na pravṛtakam ।

128,iv (TCM_128,iv^1) (TCM_128,iv^2) (TCM_128,iv^3) (TCM_128,iv^4)

nanu pākādiḥ kṛtaḥ kriyamāṇo vā na pakṣa । tasya kṛtisādhyatve bādhāt । nāpyanāgataḥ । bhāvipāke mānābhāvenāśrayāsiddheḥ । pākatvaṃ bhaviṣyadvṛtti sāmānyatvāt gotvavat iti mānamiti cet , na । mānābhāvena gotve'pi tasyāprasiddheḥ । pākamātraṃ pakṣa iti cet , na । mātrārtho yadi pākatvaṃ tadā bādho liṅgāsiddhiśca । sarvapākaparatve ca tasya siddhabhāge bādhaḥ anāgatabhāge cāśrayāsiddhiḥ । vartamānādyudāsīnaḥ pākaḥ pakṣaḥ pākasāmānye ca kṛtisādhyatvaṃ na । bādhitamityapi na , siddhasya pakṣatvaṃ nāsiddhasyetyanumiteḥ siddhaviṣayatve bādhāt । bhinnaviṣayatve vā siddhaviṣayecchāpravṛttyādyanutpādakatvācca । kṛtakriyamāṇasādhāraṇakṛti sādhyatvajñānādevāsiddhaviṣayā cikīrṣā kṛtiścotpadyate । ananyagatikatvena tathā kāraṇasvabhāvakalpanāditi cet , tarhi yādṛśaṃ kṛtisādhatvaṃ cikīrṣāyāṃ prakāraḥ tādṛśaṃ jñāne nāstītyanyaprakārakajñānādeva cikīrṣā syāt । tathā ca liṅgajñānameva pravṛttiheturastu prāthamikatvāt । yattu smṛtapāke kṛtisādhyatvāsaṃsargāgrarhāpravṛttiḥ । sa cāsaṃsargagrahaḥ iṣṭasādhanatāgrahāditi । tanna । smṛtapākasya siddhatvena tatra kāryatvāsaṃsargagrahe'numānabādhāt । smṛtapākasya siddhatvaṃ tadā na gṛhyate iti cet , tarhi smṛtapākasya siddhatvagrahe odanārthī pāke na pravarteta siddhaudano'pi pāke tṛpto'pi bhojane pravarteta । tatra siddhatvagrahāttadasaṃsargagraha iti cattulyam । api ca smṛtapāke kāryatvāsaṃsargādvidyamānāsaṃsargāgrahādvisaṃvādinī pravṛttiḥ syāt । kiñcaivaṃ siddhapākajñānādajñāte'siddhe pāke icchāpravṛttī syātāmiti । atra brūmaḥ । pāke kṛtisādhyatvaṃ siddhyat siddhe bādhāt । anagātapākamādāya sidhyati । pakṣatāvacchedakadharmasāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ sādhyamānasya liṅgena siddhatītyanumāne kḷptatvāt yathā prasiddhavahnibādhe'pi vahnimātraṃ na bādhitamityaprasiddho'pi vahniḥ sidhyati , tathā prasiddhapāke kṛtisādhyatvabādhe'pi pākamātre na bādhitamityaprasiddhaṃ pākamādāya tatsidhyati । aprasiddhayoḥ pakṣasādhyayoḥ siddhāvaviśeṣāt । tasmāt asiddhasya kvacit siddhe siddhe siddhasya ca kvacit । aprasiddhasya cāsiddhe siddhistenānumā tridhā ॥ anyathā kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatāpakṣe'pi pākādau kṛtisādhyatvaṃ kathamavagamyeta । kiñca tavāpīṣṭasādhanatājñānāt kathaṃ vṛṣṭyādāvicchā siddhatvasyecchāvirodhitvāt । anāgatasya jñātumaśakyatvāt । ata eva siddhāsiddhaviṣayatvanirāsena sukhādijñānāt phale'pi neccheti na vṛṣṭyādāviṣṭasādhanatāpi । na ca vṛṣṭyādisādhyeṣṭajñānāt vṛṣṭyādāvicchā । icchāyāḥ siddhāsiddhavṛṣṭyāditatphalaviṣayatvavikalpagrāsāt ।

128,v (TCM_128,v)

atha sāmānyalakṣaṇapratyāsattyā vṛṣṭyāditvena sukhāditvena ca siddhāsiddhavṛṣṭyāditatphalaviṣayakaṃ jñānamutpannam । tena siddhaṃ virodhinaṃ tyaktvā asiddhaviṣayecchotpadyate । yadi ca sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ nāsti tadā yena rūpeṇeṣṭasādhanatva graha tena rūpeṇa jñāte siddhe vecchotpadyate । anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tādṛśajñānasya tādṛśecchājanakatvāvadhāraṇāt । sukhecchāyāmapyevaṃ iti cet , tarhi mamāpi pākatvāvacchedena kṛtisādhyatājñānādanāgate cikīrṣā । tacca jñānaṃ sakalapākaviṣayaṃ sannikṛṣṭapākaviṣayaṃ vetyanyadetat । bālasya vyāptyādyagraheṇādyā pravṛttirjīvanādṛṣṭodbodhitajanmāntarasaṃskārajanyāt stanapānaṃ kāryamiti smaraṇāt । tavāpīṣṭasādhanatāsmaraṇāt tatra pravṛttiḥ ananyagatikatvāt । na ca janmāntare'pi paryanuyogaḥ । janmadhārāyā anāditvāt । pratyakṣānumānamūlakatvācca nāndhaparamparā ।

128,vi (TCM_128,vi^1) (TCM_128,vi^2)

vastutastu śuṣkakaṇṭatayā bālo duḥkhamanubhavan virodhitayā sukhaṃ smarati । tataḥ sukhatvajñānāt sukhavṛttikāryatvaṃ sukhavṛttitayā , antaraṅgatvāt । na tu stanapānamiṣṭasādhanamiti smaraṇam , sukhāvṛttitvena bahiraṅgatvāt । sukhakāryatvañca stanapānadvārā janmāntarānubhūtamiti kāryatvasmaraṇe stanapānamapi viṣayaḥ । tena stanapāne kāryatvajñānādeva , pravṛttiḥ । iṣṭasādhanatājñānasya tadānīṃ sāmagryabhāvāt । evañcādyapravṛttau kāryatvajñānaṃ prayojakaṃ kḷptamityagre'pi tadeva pravartakaṃ kḷptatvāt । navīnastu mamedaṃ kṛtisādhyamiti jñānaṃ na pravṛtakam , anāgataviṣaye pratyakṣānumānayorasambhavāt , kintu yādṛśasya puruṣasya kṛtisādhyaṃ yaddṛṣṭaṃ tādṛśatvamātmanaḥ pratisandhāya tatra pravṛtate , tathāhyodanakāmasya tatsādhanatājñānavataśca taṇḍulādyupakaraṇavataḥ pākaḥ kṛtisādhyaḥ , ahamapi ca tādṛśa iti jñānāt iti jñānāt pāke pravartate । evañcānyakṛtapāke kṛtisādhyatājñānaṃ ātmanaḥ pāke kṛtisādhyatvaprayojakaviśeṣaṇavattvajñānañca pravartakam । anyatrāpi pravṛttirevamevetyanāditaiva । ata eva sañjātabādhaścaityavandane viṣabhakṣaṇe ca na pravartate । iṣṭasādhanatājñānavato hi tat kṛtisādhyam । na ca sañjātabādhastatra iṣṭasādhanatājñānavān । evaṃ tṛptīcchāvato'pi bhojanaṃ kṛtisādhyam , tṛptaśca na tṛptīcchāvattvamātmanyavaitīti na bhojane pravartate ।

128,vii (TCM_128,vii_128,viii)

atinavīnāstu yādṛśasyetyādau avigītatvaṃ tatkṛtau viśeṣaṇamāhuḥ । sañjātabādhastu viṣabhakṣaṇaṃ caityavandanañca vigītakṛtisādhyatvenaiva jānātīti tatra na pravartate ।

128,viii

vṛttiviṣayaśca sāmānyataḥ kālāsambhinnaḥ pākādirjñāyate । pravṛttimahimnā cānāgatapākasiddhiḥ । cikīrṣā ca kālāsambhinnaviṣayā , na tu bhāvinaṃ kṛtyā sādhayāmītyākāraiveti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe vidhivādapūrvapakṣaḥ ॥>

vidhivādasiddhāntaḥ

128,ix (TCM_128,ix^1) (TCM_128,ix^2)

atrocyate । viṣabhakṣaṇadivyāvṛttaṃ kṛtisādhyatvajñāne iṣṭasādhanatvaṃ viṣayatayāvacchedakaṃ lāghavāt । na tu svaviśeṣaṇavattāpratisandhānajanyatvam , gauravāt । na ca <ed_129> siddhāsiddhāvasthayoḥ sādhyatvasādhanatvayorvirodhaḥ । nirviśeṣitayostayoravirodhāt । pāko'siddhaḥ sādhyaḥ siddhaḥ sādhanañcetyanubhavāt । tadā sādhyatvaṃ hi tadā sādhanatvasya virodhi । niyamatastenaiva tasya pratikṣepeṇa sahānavasthānaniyamāt , । na tu sādhanatvasyānyadā sādhanatvasya vā , tayorapratikṣepāt । anyadā sādhanatve'pi sādhanatvamastyeva sāmānyābhāve viśeṣābhāvaprasaṅgāt । evantadā asiddhatvasya tadā siddhatvaṃ virodhi, nayamatastasyaiva pratipakṣepāt । na tu siddhatvamātraṃ , anyadāpi tatra siddhatvābhāvaprasaṅgat । nirviśeṣitayorvirodhe ca siddhatvāsiddhatvayoścānyataradeva pākādau syānna tu samayabhede'pyubhayam । na ca tadā kṛtisādhyatve sati tadeṣṭasādhanatvajñānaṃ pravartakam । ata eva vājapeyena yajetetyatra yāgasya karaṇāvasthāyāṃ siddhatvena na vājapeyasya sādhyatā , ekadā tayorvirodhāditi karmanāmadheyatvam । na tu karaṇasya siddhatvena sādhyatvavirodhaḥ । yāgasvarūpe tayoḥ sattvāt ।

129,i (TCM_129,i^1) (TCM_129,i^2) (TCM_129,i^3)

atha viruddhayoravacchedabhedamādāya ekatra pratītiḥ syāt । na ca kṛtisādhyatveṣṭasādhanatvayoḥ samayabhedamādāyaikatra pratītirasti । tathā liṅgābhāvāditi cet , na । sādhyatvasādhanatvayoravirodhasyoktatvāt । evaṃ siddhatvā siddhatvayorbhāvābhāvarūpatve'pi na virodhaḥ । ekadharmagatatvena mānasiddhatvāt । tasmāt saṃyogatadabhāvayoriva yena prakāreṇa yayorvirodhaḥ tena tayorekadharmagatatvaṃ na pratīyate । na tu rūpāntareṇāpīti । api ca yadi sādhyatvasādhanatvayorvirodhastadā tavāpīṣṭasādhanatvena kāryasādhanatvena vā kāryatvaṃ nānumīyeta । hetusādhyayorvirodhena sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāvena vyāptyasiddheḥ pakṣe sādhyasādhanayoranyatarasattve bādhāsiddhyoranyataraprasaṅgācca । na ca vācyamidānīṃ matkṛtisādhyatvaṃ sādhyamagre madiṣṭasādhanatvaṃ hetuḥ , daivādyanadhīnatve sati yadagre madiṣṭasādhanaṃ tadidānīṃ matkṛtisādhyamiti vyāptiḥ । tathā ca samayabhedamādāya sādhyatvasādhanatvayoravagama iti । idānīmagrimapadārthayornānātvādanugatarūpābhāvena vyāpteragrahāt । pākanyāyenānyatrāpi tattatsamayāntarbhāvena sādhyatvasādhanatvayorapratītiḥ । pratītau vā mamāpīdānīṃ kṛtisādhyatve satyagre iṣṭasādhanamiti jñānaṃ pravartakamastu । na ca pāke sādhyeṣṭakatvena kṛtisādhyatvamanumeyam । asiddhāvasthāvato hi pākādiṣṭānutpatteḥ pākasya siddhatvamavagamya tatsādhyatvamiṣṭasyāvagantavyam asiddhatvañcāvagamya kṛtisādhyatvamiti siddhatvāsiddhatvayorarvarodho'trāpi durvāraḥ । api ca svaviśeṣaṇadhījanyakāryatājñānābhāvāt sukhe kathaṃ cikīrṣā । na hi kṛtisādhyatājñānamātrāt sā । sañcātabādhasya viṣabhakṣaṇādau cikīrṣāprasaṅgāt । athopāyacikīrṣāyāṃ tatkāraṇam । icchākāraṇasukhatvajñāne kṛtisādhyatvaṃ yadā viṣayastadā sukhe cikīrṣā । no cedicchāmātramiti dvayameva cikīrṣāheturiti cet , tarhi icchāhetujñāne yadā kṛtisādhyatvaṃ bhāsate tadā cikīrṣā no cedicchāmācamityeva sukhatadupāyacikīrṣākāraṇamastu lāghavāt , sukhatvajñānavadiṣṭasādhanatājñānasyāpīcchākāraṇatvāt । ata eva pāke iṣṭasādhanatājñāne kṛtisādhyatvaṃ viṣaya iti tatra cikīrṣā । na tu vṛṣṭyādijñāne tadviṣayatvamitīcchāmātram , sukhacikīrṣāyāmicchākāraṇajñāne kṛtisādhyatāviṣayake cikīrṣājanakatvāvadhāraṇāt । anyathā tatra cikīrṣānutpatteḥ ।

129,ii (TCM_129,ii^1) (TCM_129,ii^2)

vastutastūpāyacikīrṣā iṣṭasādhanatājñānasādhyā upāyecchātvāt vṛṣṭicchāv । na ca bhogacikīrṣāvattena vināpi syādityaprayojakatvam । upāyecchāyāstadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt । vṛṣṭeśca svato'sundaratvenecchānutpatteḥ । anugatopāyecchāyāṃ anugatasya prayojakatve sambhavati bādhakaṃ vinā tyāgāyogācca । na ca cikīrṣānyatve sati upāyecchātvam , icchātvaṃ vā tajjanyatve prayojakam gauravāt , sukhecchāyāṃ tadabhāvācca । evañcopāyacikīrṣāyāmiṣṭasādhanatvajñāne dhruve'tiprasaṅgavāraṇārthaṃ kṛtisādhyatvanirvāhārthañca kṛtisādhyatvamapi viṣayatayāvacchedakamastu na tu tadvihāya tanmātram । kḷptakāraṇaṃ vinā kāryānupapatteḥ । ata eva stanapānapravṛttāvapyupāyecchākāraṇatvena gṛhītasyeṣṭasādhanatvajñānasyāpi kalpanam , dṛṣṭānurodhitvāt kalpanāyāḥ । nanu sādhanatvamicchāvirodhi , tasya siddhadharmatvāt vṛṣṭyādau tatsādhyeṣṭajñānātā iccheti cet , na । nirviśeṣitayoḥ siddhatvāsiddhatvayoḥ virodhena icchāsādhanatvayoravirodhāt । tadā asiddhatvaṃ tadā siddhatvaṃ ca necchāsādhanatvayoḥ prayojakamiti tathā na jñāyata eva ।

129,iii (TCM_129,iii)

yattu tatsādhyeṣṭajñānāt vṛṣṭyādāviccheti , tattuccham । asiddhāvasthāt vṛṣṭyāderiṣṭanityatteḥ tasmāvadvayaṃ siddhatvamavagantavyam , icchānurodhitvāśca asiddhatvamiti , tatrāpi virodha eva । vṛṣṭau satyāmiṣṭatayā vinā netyanvaya vyatirekagrahasya vṛṣṭisiddhatnamādāya dṛṣṭinirūpiteṣṭasādhyakatvagrāhakatvāt । kiñca cikīrṣājanyakṛtisādhyaṃ maṇḍalīkaraṇamityarthapratipādakaṃ maṇḍalī kuryāditi vākyāṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt , viṣayābādhāt ।

129,iv (TCM_129,iv)

etena navīnamatamapyapāstam । parasya hi kṛtisādhyatvaudanakāmanāvattveṣṭasādhanatājñānānāṃ jñānaṃ tathā ātmana odanakāmanāvattveṣṭasādhanatājñānasya jñānaṃ na pravṛttikāraṇaṃ gauravāt । kintu matkṛtisādhyatve sati madiṣṭasādhanatājñānameva , lāghavāt । yathā ca sādhyatvasādhanatvayorivirodhaḥ । anāgatasya pākādeḥ kṛtisādhyatājñānañca tathopapāditameva । kiñca parakṛtisādhyatvamajñātvāpi svakṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatājñānāt svakalpitalipyādau yauvanaṃ kāmodrekāt sambhogādau pravṛtteśca tadeva pravartakam ।

129,v (TCM_129,v)

vastutastu siddhaviṣayakakṛtisādhyatājñānāt kathaṃ kṛtyā sādhayāmītīcchā । siddhe icchāvirahāt asiddhasyājñānāt । atha siddhaviṣayādeva kṛtisādhyatājñānāt asiddhaviṣayā kṛtisādhyatvenecchā jñāyate । icchāyā asiddhaviṣayatvasvabhāvatvādekaprakārakatvena jñānacikīrṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo na tvekaviṣayatve sati gauravāt । icchāyā anāgataviṣayatvāt tasya cājñānāt । tathātvadarśanāt sukhādīcchāyāmapyevamiti cet , na । asiddhaviṣayecchānurodhenānāgatajñānopāyasya darśitatvāt । astu caivam , tathāpi kṛtisādhyatājñāne iṣṭasādhanatvameva vyāvartakamastu । svaparakīyeṣṭasādhanatājñānaphalakāmanājñānāpekṣayā laghutvāt , iṣṭasādhanatājñānajñānasya phalakāmanājñānasya ca hetutve mānābhāvācca ।

129,vi (TCM_129,vi^1) (TCM_129,vi^2_130,ii)

navyāstu svakṛtisādhyatājñānameva pravartakam । tena svakṛtyasādhye vṛṣṭyādau kārīryāñca kṛṣīvalasya na pravṛttiḥ । na ca sañjātabādhasya viṣabhakṣaṇe pravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ । svakṛtisādhyatājñānaviṣaye iṣṭatvasya svarūpasataḥ pravṛttau sahakāritvāt । na ca sañjātabādhasya viṣabhakṣaṇādāvicchāsti । iṣṭasādhanatvenājñānāt । atītabhojane'pyata eva na pravarteta , tṛpteḥ siddhatayā icchāviraheṇa bhojane tadupādhikeṣṭatvābhāvāt । atītatṛptāvicchā nāstīti tatsādhane'pīṣṭatvābhāvādeva na pravṛttiḥ । na caivaṃ pāke na pravarteta , tasya svarasataḥ iṣṭatvābhāvāditi vācyam । iṣṭasādhanatvajñānena tasyāpīṣṭatvāt । hantaivaṃ prāthamikatvādiṣṭatvārthamavaśyāpekṣaṇīyatvācca kṛtisādhyatve satīṣṭasādhanatājñānameva cikīrṣākāraṇamastviti cet , na । iṣṭasādhanatvābhāve'pi bhoge cikīrṣāsattvāt । tasyāṃ svakṛtisādhyatvajñāne satīṣṭatvameva kāraṇam , na tviṣṭasādhanatvaṃ vyabhicārāt । pākādau tadanvayavyatirekāvapīṣṭatvopakṣīṇau । evaṃ bhoge'pi pravarteti cet , na । iṣṭasādhanatāpakṣe'pi muktirūpeṣṭasādhane sukhe pravarteteti tulyam । sukhe cikīrṣā bhavatyeva । kṛtistu na bhavati । kṛteḥ siddhavṛttyasiddhakriyāviṣayatvaniyamāditi cettalyam । tasmāt svakṛtisādhyatvaṃ vidhiriṣṭatvaṃ sahakārīti ।

<ed_130>

130,i

maivam । iṣṭasādhanatājñānasyopāyecchāyāṃ hetutvāvadhāraṇāttasyāstajjanyatvaniyamādicchāyāḥ svaviṣayecchānutpādakatvaniyamācca ।

130,ii

nanu siddhaudanaḥ kutaḥ pāke na pravartate , odanamātrasya siddhatveneṣṭatvābhāvāt । ata evātītabhojanādau na pravṛtate atītatṛṣṇādivirahāt ।

130,iii (TCM_130,iii^1) (TCM_130,iii^2)

nanu sāmudrikavidākhyāte bhāviyauvarājye bhogasādhane svakṛtisādhyatve satīṣṭasādhanatvajñānāt kuto na pravartate । bhāvirājyasyāsiddhatvāt , pravṛtteḥ siddhaviṣayatvaniyamāt , rājyopāyāparicayācca । tatparicaye ca pravartate eva devatārādhanādāviti cet , na । siddhe cikīrṣāviraheṇa yāgādāvapyapravṛttiprasaṅgāt , devatārādhanāderapyasiddhatvena tatrāpyapravṛttiprasaṅgācca । kiñca rājyopāyāparicaye tatra mā pravartiṣṭa svakṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatvena jñāte rājye pravartiprasaṅge kimāyātam । na hi kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatvena jñāne'pi tadupāyajñānaṃ tatra pravartakam । gauravāt bhinnaviṣayatvācceti cet , maivam । yauvane hi tāvat pravartata eva rājye । bālye tu rājyopāyamakṛtvā matkṛtyedānīṃ rājyaṃ na sidhyatīti svakṛtyasādhyatājñānādeva na pravartate , yathā taṇḍulaṃ vinā pāke svakṛtyasādhyatājñānāt । rājyopāye tu svakṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatvena jñāte devatārādhanādau pravartate eva । ata eva vrīhyavaghātamakṛtvā puroḍāśastamakṛtvā yāgastamakṛtvā'pūrvaṃ sādhayituṃ na śakyata iti kramaśo'vaghātādau pravartate , na yugapat । siddhavṛttyasiddhakriyāviṣayasvabhāvatvāt pravṛtteḥ । yāgānantarañca nāpūrve pravartate । kṛtyantaraṃ vinaiva yāgakṛtitstasambhavāt । iṣṭasādhane ceṣṭotpattināntarīyakaduḥkhādhikaduḥkhājanakatvaṃ viśeṣaṇam , na tu tajjñānābhāvaḥ kāraṇam । kintu tadeva viṣayatayā kāraṇatāvacchedakam , lāghavāt । tena madhuviṣasampṛktānnabhojane na pravṛttiḥ । pareṇāpi pravṛttipūrvaṃ liṅgaviśeṣaṇatvena anyathā vā tajjñānaviniyogasvīkārāt । evañcālpāyāsasādhyādiṣṭotpattisambhave bahvāyāsasādhye na pravṛttiḥ । ata eva śrutasvargaphalakatve'pi bahuvittavyayāyāsasādhye jyotiṣṭomādau phalabhūmā kalpapate । anyathālpāyāsasādhyādeva svargasiddhisambhave tatrāpravṛttau ananuṣṭhānalakṣaṇamaprāmāṇyaṃ tadvidheḥ syāt ।

130,iv (TCM_130,iv)

balavadaniṣṭānanubandhitvañca na viśeṣaṇam । bahuvittavyayāyāsasādhyabahutaraduḥkhasyāpyabalavattvaṃ kvacidalpaduḥkhasyāpi balavattvaṃ ityanugatasya tasyābhāvāt । na ceṣṭāpekṣayāniṣṭasyādhikatvaṃ balavattvam । tasyāpyuktātiriktasyānanugamāt । āstikasya niṣiddhatvena jñāte'pi pravṛttiḥ rāgadveṣayorutkaṭatvena narakasādhanatvajñānatirodhānāt ।

130,v (TCM_130,v)

nanu na kalañjaṃ bhakṣayedityatra vidhyarthaniṣedhānupapattiḥ tadbhakṣaṇasya tṛptirūpeṣṭasādhanatvāt । na cāsurāvidyādivat paryudāsalakṣaṇayā । virodhyaniṣṭasādhanatvabodhanam , naño'samastatvāt , kriyāsaṅgatatvena pratiṣedhavācakatvavyutpatteśceti cet , na । viśeṣyavati viśiṣṭaniṣedhasya “saviśeṣaṇe hī”ti nyāyena viśeṣaṇaniṣedhaparyavasāyitayā kalañjabhakṣaṇamiṣṭotpattināntarīyakaduḥkhātiriktaduḥkhasādhanamiti na kalañjaṃ bhakṣayedityanena bodhanāt । iṣṭasādhanatāvācakasya vidheḥ sāmānyato niṣedhānupapatterbalavadaniṣṭānanubandhīṣṭasādhanatvaviśeṣaniṣedhatātparyam । tathā cāśakyaviśeṣaniṣedhaparatvaṃ naña iti kaścit । tanna । yathā hyayogyatayā sacchidraṃ vihāya ghaṭatvena taditarānvayo , na tu chidretaratvena , yugapadvṛttidvayavirodhāt , tathātrāpi balavadaniṣṭānanubandhitvenānupasthitau kathaṃ tanniṣedhaḥ ।

130,vi (TCM_130,vi)

śyenenābhicaran yajetetyatra kathaṃ vidhipravṛttiḥ । hiṃsāyā balavadaniṣṭānubandhitvāt iti cet , na । tatra kṛtisādhyatve satīṣṭasādhanatvameva yogyatayānveti । na tu balavadaniṣṭānanubandhitvamapi ayogyatvāt । nindārthavādena prāyaścittopadeśena ca hiṃsāyā balavadaniṣṭānubandhitvāvagamāt । ata eva vihite'pi śyene vigānānna tāttvikapravṛttiḥ । rāgadveṣayorutkaṭatvenāniṣṭānubandhyaṃśasya tiraskārāt kasyacit pravṛttirityeke ।

130,vii (TCM_130,vii)

anye tvabhicārasya vairivadhaphalakatvena śrutatvāt badhasādhanatvena śyeno vidhīyate । na tu vadhasādhyanarakasādhanatvena narakasya phalatvenāśruteḥ । na ca janakajanakasya janakatvaniyamaḥ , kumbhakārapitṛparamparāyāḥ kumbhajanakatvāpattaḥ vidhinaiva । śyenasya balavadaniṣṭo nanubandhitvabodhanāñca । na ca śyenasya narakāhetutve apekṣitavairivadhahetutve vā avigānena pravṛttiḥ syāditi vācyam । śyenādvadho vadhāccāvaśyaṃ naraka iti pratisandhānena vigānāt ।

130,viii (TCM_130,viii^1) (TCM_130,viii^2)

nanu śyeno maraṇaphalakavyāpāratvena hiṃsā । sā ca narakajaniketi cet , na । nahi sākṣāt paramparāsādhāraṇamaraṇaphalakavyāpāro hiṃsā । kūpādau vinaṣṭe gavi tatkarturgovadhakartṛtvāpatteḥ । vadhyasyāpi hanturmṛtyūtpādanadvāreṇātmahantṛtvaprasaṅgācca । na hi anutpāditamanyuḥ kaścit kamapi vyāpādayati । kintvanuniṣpādimaraṇaphalakovyāpāro hiṃsā । yadanantaraṃ maraṇaṃ bhavatyeva । na ca śyenastathā । kintu khaṅgahananādikameva । atha maraṇonukūlavyāpāro maraṇeddeśenānuṣṭhīyamāno hiṃsā । śyenaśca tathā । kūpādau ca na maraṇoddeśenānuṣṭhīyamānatvamiti cet , na । evaṃ sati gauravāt maraṇānuddeśena kṣiptanārācāddhabrāhmaṇe ca hiṃsā na syāt । kiñca hinastidhātvarthe avacchedakaṃ phalamavyavahitameva maraṇam । avyavahitaphalakasyaiva vyāpārasya dhātuvācyatvāt । anyathā paramparāyā viklittiphalakānnakāmeṣṭataṇḍulakrayādāvapi pacatītiprasaṅgāt । evaṃ khaṅgobhighātānantaraṃ yatra vilambena maraṇaṃ vraṇapākaparamparayā vā anne viṣaprayogena vā tatra hantṛtvaṃ prāyaścittādi ca na syāt iti cet , na । prāyaścittatulyatārthaṃ hi tatra hantṛvyāpadeśo gauṇaḥ । vinigamakañca lāghavameva ।

130,ix (TCM_130,ix)

vastutastu maraṇoddeśena kṛto'dṛṣṭādvārakastadanukūlavyāpāro hiṃsā śyenaścādṛṣṭadvārā maraṇasādhanamato na hiṃsā । yadi cādṛṣṭadvārāpi maraṇasādhanaṃ hiṃsā syāt , tadā saptamītailābhyaṅgasyādṛṣṭadvārā iṣṭabhāryāvināśehetutvādabhyaṅgakarturhiṃsakatvāttiḥ । ata eva kūpādau gomaraṇe'pi na vadhakartṛtvaṃ tatkartuḥ । galalagnānnamaraṇe na bhokturna vā pariveṣayiturātmahantṛtvaṃ brahmahantṛtvaṃ vā । vraṇapākaparamparayā vilambena viṣaprayogena ca hantṛtvaṃ mukhyameva । na tvanuniṣpādimaraṇaphalakatvam , galalagnānnamaraṇe svahantṛtvāpatteḥ । anyoddeśena kṣiptanārācena hate brāhmaṇe brahmahantṛtvaṃ na syāditi cet , na । iṣṭāpatteḥ । vyāpadeśastu gauṇaḥ prayogo lakṣaṇayāpi samarthayituṃ śakyate । tatpakṣe'tiprasaṅgovārayituṃ na śakyata itīdameva vinigamakam । ata eva ataduddeśena kṛte'pi niṣiddhe prāyaścittārddhamuktam ।

130,x (TCM_130,x)

apare tu anabhisaṃhitanarāntaravyāpāramadvārīkṛtya maraṇasādhanaṃ hiṃsā । khaḍgakārasyānabhisaṃhitanarāntaravyāpāradvārā maraṇasādhanatvam । tasya hi narāntaravyāpāro nābhisaṃhitaḥ , kintu dhanalābha iti khaḍgakāro na ghātakaḥ । viṣasyānne prakṣepeṇa narāntaravyāpāro bhojanamevābhisaṃhitaḥ anenedaṃ bhoktavyamityabhisandhāya viṣaprayogāditi hiṃsaivānne viṣaprayoga iti । tanna । galalagnakavalādyatra maraṇaṃ tatra pariveṣayiturghātakatāpātāt , anenedaṃ bhoktavyaṃ ityabhisandhāya pariveṣaṇādbhokturātmahantṛtvāpatteśca । anabhisaṃhitanarāntaravyāpāramadvārīkṛtya maraṇānukūlānnabhakṣaṇanuṣṭhānāt । ata evāvyavahitaprāṇaviyogaphalako vyāpāro hiṃsā । vraṇapākaparamparayā mṛte tu hantṛtvaṃ vyāpārasyāvyavadhāyakatvāditi nirastam ।

<ed_131>

131,i (TCM_131,i^1) (TCM_131,i^2)

syādetat neṣṭasādhatā vidhiḥ । nitye sandhyopāsanādau phalābhāvāt । atha nāstyeva tat nityaṃ yatrārthavādādikaṃ vidhivākye vā na phalaṃ śrutamasti । sandhyāmupāsate ye tu satataṃ śaṃsitavratāḥ । vidhūtapāpāste yānti brahmalokaṃ sanātanam । ityādyarthavādāt , dadyādaharahaḥ śrāddhaṃ pitṛbhyaḥ prītimāvahan ityādividhivākyaśravaṇācca , kṛtvācintayātūcyate । yatra na phalaśrutistatra viśvajinnyāyāt svargaḥ phalamiti cet , na । kāmanopādhikāryatvena yāgavannityatābhaṅgaprasaṅgād । aharahaḥśrutyā hi tatkālajīvimātrakṛtisādhyaṃ sandhyāvandanamavagatam , kāmanopādhikāryatve ca yadā phalakāmanā nāsti , tadā tatsamaya eva tatkartavyatā na syāt । na hi tatkāle phalakāmanāvaśyambhāvaḥ , pramāṇābhāvāt । kiñca prathamapravṛttetaranirapekṣāharahaḥśrutyā jīvimātrasyādhikāro'vagataḥ tathā ca tatsāpekṣacaramapravṛttyarthavādopanītaphalakāmasya na tatrādhikāraḥ । prathamapravṛttāharahaḥśrutivirodhāt । nitye phalaśruterarthavādasya ca stutau tātparyam । ata eva pratyavāyaparihāro'pi na phalam , tatkāmanopādhikāryatve nityatākṣateḥ । kiñca nitye kartavyatābodhanāt prāk na pratyavāye pramāṇamasti vidheḥ kartavyatvamavagamya kartavyākaraṇe pratyavāyakalpanam । vidhiśca phalābhāvena prathamaṃ mūka eva । evañca pratyavāyapramitau vidhipravṛttiḥ , tatpravṛttau ca kartavyākaraṇe pratyavāyakalpanaṃ ityanyonyāśrayaḥ ।

131,ii (TCM_131,ii)

apare tu na vidheḥ kartavyatvamavagamya kartavyākaraṇe pratyavāyakalpanam , yenānyonyāśrayaḥ । kintu nindārthavādena prāyaścittopadeśena copāsanasya prakṛtyarthasya tāvadvyāpārasvarūpasyābhāvaḥ pratyavāyaheturavagataḥ । tathā ca sandhyopāsanābhāvaḥ pratyavāyadvārā duḥkhasādhanam । tadabhāvaḥ sandhyopāsanaṃ duḥkhasādhanābhāvatvena phalam , prāyaścitte pāpadhvaṃsavaditi tatsādhanatvena kṛtirbodhyate vidhinā । na caivaṃ pratyavāyaparihāra eva phalamastviti vācyam । parihārasya prāgabhāvarūpatvena anāditayā asādhyatvāt । na ca upāsanākaraṇaṃ pratyavāyaheturnopāsanābhāvaḥ । tathā ca duḥkhasādhanābhāvatvena kṛtiriṣṭā na tūpāsanamiti vācyam । nindārthavādasyobhayatra sattvena ubhayasyāpi tathātvāditi । tanna । evamapi kāmyatve nityatākṣatiprasaṅgāt । kiñca “akurvan vihitaṃ karme”tyādinā “nopāste yaśca paścimām” ityādinā ca karaṇabhāvasyaiva pratyavāyahetutvaṃ bodhyate , na tu tadviṣayābhāvasya । anyathā akartuḥ pratyavāyo nānyasyeti kathaṃ syāt । viṣayābhāvasya sādhāraṇyāt ।

131,iii (TCM_131,iii_131,iv^1)

vastutastu kṛtisādhyatve satīṣṭasādhanatājñānaṃ pravartṛkatvena niryūḍham । na ca kṛtau kṛtisādhyatvamastītyato na kiñcidetat ।

131,iv (TCM_131,iv^2)

navyāstu nityāpūrvaprāgabhāvo duritadvārā duḥkhasādhanaṃ tadabhāvo'pūrvaṃ duḥkhasādhanābhāvatveneṣṭaṃ tatsādhanatvena kṛtisādhyatvena ca sandhyopāsanaṃ vidhīyate iti । tanna । nindārthavādādinā sandhyopāsanābhāvastadakaraṇaṃ vā pratyavāyaheturavagato na tvapūrvābhāvaḥ । prathamaṃ pramāṇābhāvena tadanupasthiteḥ । vidheḥ iṣṭasādhanatvabodhakatvāt pariśeṣeṇāpūrvamiṣṭaṃ kalpyata iti cet , tarhi viśvajinnyāyena svarga eva phalaṃ kalpyatām । kāmyatvasya tvayāpi svīkārāt । kiñca vidhipravṛttāvapūrvajñānaṃ apūrvajñāne ca vidhipravṛttirityanyonyāśrayaḥ । yāvannitya naimittikanirvāhasya tattadāśramavihitakarmaṇāṃ samyakparipālanasya ca brahmalokāvāptiḥ phalaṃ śrūyate । tathā ca nityasya saphalatvamiti kecit । tanna । tasya vidhernityavidhimupajīvya pravṛttiḥ tasya ca phalābhāvena prathamaṃ mūkatvāt । anyathā parasparasāpekṣatvenānyonyāśrayaḥ । tasmāt kāryataiva vidhiḥ । nanu nitye vedāt kāryatājñāne'pi prayojanajñānaṃ vinā kathaṃ pravṛttiḥ । na hi prayojanamanuddiśya mando'pi pravartate iti cet , na । nitye phalabādhena pravṛttimātre prayojanajñānasyāprayojakatvāt । kāmye'pi prayojanajñānaṃ na sākṣāt pravartakam , upāyāviṣayatvāt prayojane'pravṛtteśca , kintiṣṭasādhanatājñānadvārā kāryatājñāne upakṣīṇameva । kathamayaṃ niścayaḥ nitye iṣṭasādhanatājñānāsambhavāt kāryatājñānasya vedādapi sambhavāt ।

131,v (TCM_131,v^1) (TCM_131,v^2)

nanu niṣphale duḥkhaikaphale vā prekṣāvatāṃ kathaṃ pravṛttiḥ । vedādhīnakāryatājñānasattvāt saphalapravṛttāvapi tasyaiva tantratvāt । yattu laukike niṣphale duḥkhaikaphale vā na pravartate , tadiṣṭasādhanatāliṅgakasya kāryatājñānasya vedādhīnasya vā abhāvāt । na ca duḥkhaikaphalatvajñānaṃ pravattipratibandhakam , sati kāryatājñāne tasya pratibandhakatvā darśanāt । atha vā kāmye liṅo'pūrvavācakatvānnitye'pi liṅopāsanādiviṣayakamapūrvaṃ bodhyate । tacca niṣphalamapi svata eva sukhavatprayojanaṃ nityamabhyarthyamānañceti । ucyate । sarvatra nitye phalaśravaṇājjīviphalakāmasya samvalitādhikāraḥ , yathoparāge naimittikaṃ snānaśrāddhādi phalaśruteḥ kāmyam । akaraṇe prāyaścittādiśruteśca niyatakartavyatākam , yathā vā ṣoḍaśaśrāddhasya pretatvavimuktikāmanāśruteḥ pretatvavimuktihetuṣoḍaśaśrāddhe saṅkalpaṃ vidhāya mahājanānāmācārāt kāmyatvaṃ nindārthavādenākaraṇe pratyavāyaśruteravaśyakartavyatvaṃ tathā sandhyopāsanamapi phalaśruteḥ kāmyam , akaraṇe narakaśruteḥ prāyaścittopadeśācca niyatakartavyatākam । yattu yāge kāmyatve'pi na niyatakartavyatākatvam । tadakaraṇe prāyaścittānupadeśāt । na ca nitye phalakāmanāyā asambhavaḥ , trikālakāmyastavapāṭhavat nitye phalakāmanāmambhavāt । yattu prathamapravṛttāharaḥśrutyā tatkālajīvimācasyādhikārabodhanāt na phalakāmasyādhikāra iti । tanna । aharahaḥśrutyarthavādayoḥ prathamagṛhītaikavākyatābalena tatkālajīviphalakāmasya sāvalitādhikārāt arthavādopasthitaphalānvayaṃ vinaikavākyatābhaṅgāt । na cārthavādasya stutiparatvānnaikavākyatā । bādhakaṃ vinā svārthāparityāgāt । vidhivākyopasthite phale vidhivākyasthaphalamādāyaivāharahaḥśrutyā kāryatābodhanāt ।

131,vi (TCM_131,vi_131,vii)

nanvevaṃ tatkālajīvikāmino'dhikāre yadā phalakāmanāvirahastadā aśucerivādhikārābhāvānniyatakartavyatā na syāt । adhikṛtākaraṇe pratyavāyo na tvakaraṇamātra iti cet , na । naimittike'pi tatkāle kasyacitkāmanāvirahiṇo'niyatakartavyatāpatteḥ ।

131,vii

athāpavādābhāvenautsargikī phalakāmanāstyeva , phalajñānasya svaviṣayakecchājanakasvabhāvatvāt । yasya tu mumukṣāpavādena phalāntare kāmanā nāsti tasyākaraṇe'pi na pratyavāya iti na tanniyatakartavyatākatvaṃ naimittike । tathā nitye'pi mumukṣayā phalakāmanābādhenākaraṇe'pi na pratyavāya iti tulyam । kiñcārthavādopasthitaphalopādhikartavyatve'vagate “akurvan vihitaṃ karme”tyādivākyācchauce sati sandhyāvandanākaraṇe nindārthavādena ca narakaśruteḥ prāyaścittopadeśācca pratyavāyaḥ kalpyate । tatphalakāmanāvirahe'pi pratyavāyaparihārārthaṃ niyamataḥ pravartate vidhipravṛttyanantaraṃ pratyavāyasya prāmāṇikatvāt । akaraṇenmukhasya karaṇena pratyavāyaprāgabhāvasya sādhyatvāt , naimittike phalopādhikartavyatve kāmanāvirahe'pi niyatakartavyatāvat ।

131,viii (TCM_131,viii)

yattu niṣphale'pi nitye vedādhīnakāryatājñānāt pravartata iti । tanna । duḥkhaikaphalatvena jñāyamāne prekṣāvatāṃ kṛteranutpādaniyamāt ayogyatayā nitye kṛtisādhyatvasya bodhayitumaśakyatvāt । ata eva sandhyopāsanamaphalamapi kriyate vedabodhitakartavyatākatvādityāśaṅkya gurumatametanna gurormatamityabhiprāyeṇepekṣitavānācāryaḥ ।

131,ix (TCM_131,ix)

yattu paṇḍāpūrvaṃ svata eva prayojanam , ityuktam । tadapi na । evaṃ tavāpi kāmyatve nityatvahānyāpatteḥ । kiñca sukhaṃ duḥkhābhāvaśca mukhyaṃ prayojanam । tatsādhanañca <ed_132> gauṇaṃ nityāpūrvantu teṣu naikamapi paṇḍāpūrvatvāt । kāmyāpūrvañca sukhaheturgauṇaṃ prayojanam । pravartakavidhyanurodhena tadapi pravartakaṃ kalpyata iti cet । na । pravartanīyena lokena tasya prayojanatvenājñānāt guruṇā nityāpūrvaṃ prayojanamuktam । ityucyamāne'pi nādaraḥ prekṣāvatām । muktisvargau cālaukikāvapi sukhaduḥkhābhāvasajātīyatayā prayojane । tasmādevaṃ vadan gururapi laghureva ।

132,i (TCM_132,i)

tadayaṃ saṅkṣepaḥ — nitye duḥkhaikaphalatvena pravṛttyanupapatteḥ phalopādhikartavyatā । tacca phalaṃ duḥkhasādhanābhāvaḥ pāṇḍāpūrvaṃ veti tadicchā pravṛcyarthaṃ pratyahamupeyā , tāṃ vinā pravṛttyanupapatteḥ । tathā cārthavādikaṃ vidhivākyaśrutañca phalamastu । kṛtamanyena । na ca kāmanāvirahe niyatakartavyatā na syāt । apūrvādīcchāvirahe'pi tulyatvāt । pratyavāyaparihārthaṃ niyamataḥ pravṛttistulyaiva । yatra ca na phalaśrutistatra viśvajinnyāya iti ।

132,ii (TCM_132,ii)

nanvidamiṣṭasādhanamiti jñānādetatsādhyamiṣṭamiti jñānācca pravṛttidarśanāt prathamasyaiva pravartakatve kiṃ vinigamakam , ucyate । phalecchāyāṃ svaviṣayaviśeṣyakajñānasya hetutvena kḷptatvāt upāyacikīrṣāpi bādhakaṃ vinā tathā । vastutastu kṛtisādhyayāgasya sādhya iṣṭa jñānasya pravṛrtakatve yajetetipadāt prathamaṃ kṛtisādhyo yāga iti jñānam । tataḥ kṛtisādhyayāgasya sādhya iṣṭa iti jñānam , viśeṣaṇajñānasādhyatvāt viśiṣṭajñānasyeti jñānadvayaṃ tava । mama tu yāgaḥ kṛtisādhya iṣṭasādhanamityekameva jñānam । na ca kṛtisādhyatvaṃ yāge bodhayitvā kṛtisādhyayāgasya sādhya iṣṭa iti liṅā bodhayituṃ śakyamapi , ekasvārthānvayamaparadārthe bodhayitvā tadanvitāparasvārthanvayabodhakatvasya pade'vyutpatteḥ । yajipade ca kṛtyā yāgānvayaṃ bodhayitvā paryavasite punaḥ svārthānvayabodhakatve āvṛttiprasaṅgaḥ ।

132,iii (TCM_132,iii^1) (TCM_132,iii^2)

atha sādhyamiṣṭaṃ yasyeti sādhyeṣṭakatvaṃ śakyam , tathā ca bahubrīhyarthāpekṣayā iṣṭasya sādhanamiti ṣaṣṭhyarthasya laghutvāttadeva śakyam । kiñca tatsādhyatvaṃ na niyamatastaduttarasattvam , daṇḍasādhye ghaṭe vyabhicārāt । nāpi tadavacchinnakṣaṇottarakṣaṇa eva sattvam , evakāravyavacchedyatadanuttarasamayasyākāśe'prasiddheḥ śabdasya tadasādhyatvāpatteḥ । ata eva na tadabhāvavyāpakābhāvapratiyogitvaṃ rūpe rasasādhyatvāpatteśca । nāpi tadavadhikottaratvavyāpyasamayasambandhaḥ , uttaratvavyāpyatvaṃ hyuttaratvānadhikaraṇakālāvṛttitvam । taccākāśe'prasiddhaṃ gurutarañca । tasmāt tatsādhanakatvameva tatsādhyatvam , evañca lāghavāt tatsādhanatvajñānameva pravartakaṃ na tu tatsādhanakatvajñānamiti । syādetat । iṣṭatvajñānasya pravartakatve tṛpto'pi bhojane pravarteta , manasā tṛpteriṣṭatvajñānāt । atha svarūpasatyapi phalecchā kāraṇam । sā ca siddhatayā tṛptau nāstīti cet , tarhi hantaivamāvaśyakatvāt phalecchaiva kāraṇam , na tu tajjñānaṃ gauravāt । kiñca icchājñānasya kāraṇatve icchā kāraṇaṃ na syāt svajñānena tannāśāt icchātajjñānadhārākalpane'navasthānāt । api cecchāviṣayaḥ sukhaṃ iti jñānaṃ na mānasam , sukhasyāsiddhatayā tadviśeṣyakasākṣatikārasya tatsannikarṣaṃ vinā abhāvāt । odanādāvapīṣṭatvajñānaṃ na sambhavati manaso bahirasvātantryāt । nāpi cakṣurādinā jñātaḥ kṛta itivat iṣṭatvajñānam । tatra viśeṣyasannikarṣāt । vastutastu iṣṭasya viśiṣya sukhatvādinā ajñāne yāgapākādāviṣṭasādhanatājñānepyapravṛttiprasaṅgaḥ iṣṭasyālpādhikabhāvena nānāprakāratvena ca viśiṣyānadhyavasāyāt । na ceṣṭaviṣayatāvacchedakasukhatvāderupalakṣaṇamiṣṭatvam , sukhaduḥkhābhāvatatsādhaneṣu anugatasyopalakṣyasyābhāvenānanugamāditi ।

132,iv (TCM_132,iv_132,v)

ucyate । yatrecchā tatsādhanatājñānameva lokavedasādhāraṇaṃ pravartakam । teṣāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhāvatatsādhanatvenecchāviṣayāṇāmananugatanāmapi vastusadicchāviṣayatvamevānugamakam । evaṃ yadā sukhādāvicchā bhavati svakṛtisādhyatve sati sukhādisādhanamiti jñānaṃ tadā pākādau pravartate ।

132,v

nanvevaṃ pravartakajñānaviṣayasya nānātvena tacchaktasya vidhipratyayasya nānārthatvaprasaṅga iti cet , na । sukhatvādinānugataṃ iṣṭatvenānanugataṃ phalaṃ prati sādhanatvasya yāgaderliṅgādinā bodhanāt । tathā ca phalānāmanugamārthaṃ phalecchā śakyā , na tvicchā jñānakāraṇatvena ।

132,vi (TCM_132,vi)

athaivaṃ sukhādisādhanatvena jñānaṃ pravartakam । tanna śakyam , ananugamāt । yacca śakyamiṣṭasādhanatvaṃ tajjñānaṃ na pravartakam iti vidheḥ pravartakatā na syāt iti cet , sākṣādevameva । kintviṣṭasādhanaṃ yāga iti liṅā bodhite iṣṭākāṅkṣāyāṃ kāmyatvena śrutaḥ svarga eva iṣṭatvenāvagamyate । tadanantaraṃ svargakāmapadasamabhivyāhārāt svargasādhanaṃ yāga iti jñānaṃ pravartakamutpadyate । evañca vidhijanyajñānajanyaṃ jñānaṃ pravartakam । yattu sarveṣāmeva vidherna sākṣāt pravṛtakatvaṃ vidhibodhakāt । svakṛtisādhyatvāderanavagamāt , sveṣṭasādhanatvañca ahaṃ iṣṭasādhanayāgakaḥ svargakāmatvāddarśavākyāvagatasvargakāmavadityanantaramarthāt pratīyate । tanna । yatrecchā tatsādhanamiti śābdajñānādeva pravṛttyupapattestatpratītirniṣphalā ।

132,vii (TCM_132,vii^1_132,vii^2)

anye tu sādhanatvamātraṃ vidhyarthaḥ , svargādisādhanatālābhastu samabhivyāhārāt iṣṭasādhanatāpakṣe'pi tasyopajīvyatvāt । tathāhi yajetetyanena yāgaḥ kṛtisādhyaḥ sādhanañceti bodhite sādhanasya sādhyākāṅkṣāyāṃ kāmanāviṣayatvena śruto'siddhaḥ svarga eva sādhanākāṅkṣī sādhyatvenāvagamyate , upasthitatvāt । na ca yāgasya sādhanākāṅkṣā । kṛtisādhyatvenaivopasthiteḥ । ata eva viśvajidādau svarga eva sādhyatvena kalpyata iti । iṣṭasādhanatāvidhipakṣe'pi “tarati mṛtyuṃ tarati brahyahatyāṃ yo'śvamedhena yajate” ityādyarthavāde vidhibodhyeṣṭasādhanatvasyārthavādādevāvagamāt । kuto vidhikalpanamiti cet । na । avinābhāvāt । tathābhūtasādhanatvasya vidheyatvavyāptatvāt । vyāpakānupalambhabādhoddhārāya vā prayojanābhāvānna tatkalpanaṃ tatretyapyāhuḥ । yattviṣṭasādhanatvābhidhāne karaṇe liṅo'nuśāsanāt darśapaurṇamāsābhyāmityanabhihitādhikāravihitā tṛtīyā na syāditi । tanna । upāyatāmātrābhidhāne'pi tadviśeṣakaraṇatvānabhidhānāt । vastutastvabhihitānvayalabhyaṃ yāgeṣṭasādhanatvam । iṣṭasādhanatvamātrasya vidhyarthatvāt ।

132,viii (TCM_132,viii)

navyāstu cikīrṣādvārā jñānasya kṛtau hetutā । cikīrṣā ca kṛtāvicchā । sanaḥ prakṛtyarthagocarecchāvācitvāt pipakṣādivat । na tu kṛtiviṣayapākādiviṣaye kṛtisādhyatvaprakārakecchābhidhāyakatvam , pākādeḥ prakṛtyanabhidheyatvāt na hi kṛtivācakasya tadviṣayavācakatvaṃ , karotītyukte tadviṣayasaṃśayāt । evañca kṛtāviccheṣṭasādhanatājñānāt tatsādhyeṣṭajñānādvā vṛṣṭyādau tathā kalpanāt । yadā ca kṛtāvicchā tadā saiva cikīrṣā । anyatrecchāmātraṃ na tu kṛtisādhyatājñānāt , kṛtau kṛtisādhyatvābhāvāt ।

132,ix (TCM_132,ix^1) (TCM_132,ix^2) (TCM_132,ix^3_133,i^1)

atha pākaṃ kṛtyā sādhayāmītīcchānubhavasiddhā । anubhavāpalāpe upekṣaṇīyatvāpatteḥ । sā ca kṛtisādhyatājñānāt , sā ca cikīrṣāpadāpratipādyāpi kṛtihetaḥ samānaviṣayatvāt na tu kṛtīcchā kṛtihetuḥ kṛtiviṣayāviṣayatvāditi cet , asti tāvatpākakṛtāvicchā vṛṣṭīcchāvat । asti ca kṛtisādhyatvakārikecchā pāke , tathāpi kṛticchaiva kṛtikāraṇaṃ lāghavāt na tu kṛtisādhyatvaprakārikecchā gauravāt । dhātvarthānuparakte kṛtisvarūpe icchaiva nodetīti cet , na । pākādikṛtīṣṭasādhanatājñānāt <ed_133> pākakṛtāvicchā tataḥ kṛtirityabhyupagamāt । na cāvagatipravṛttyoḥ samānaviṣayatvamubhayasiddham , tasyaiva vicāryatvāt । kathaṃ tarhi pākaṃ kṛtyā sādhayāmītīcchā । yathā vahnisādhyatvena iṣṭasādhanatāvagamāt vahninā pākaṃ sādhayāmītīcchā tathā kṛtisādhyatvena iṣṭasādhanatvāt pākasya pākaṃ kṛtyā sādhayāmītīcchā । anyathā tattadupāyasādhyatvena icchā pākādau tattadupāyasādhyatvaprakārakajñānāt syādityanantakāraṇakalpanā syāt । mama tūpāyecchāyāmiṣṭasādhanatājñānameva hetuḥ kriyādvārā kṛteriṣṭasādhanatvajñāne kriyāyā apīṣṭasādhanatvaṃ viṣaya iti kṛtīcchā bhavantī kriyāviṣayāpi bhavatīti jñānecchāprayatnānāṃ samānaviṣayatāpi । ata eva pākaṃ cikīrṣatīti cikīrṣāviṣayatayā pākaḥ pratīyate । yadvā icchāviṣayaviṣayatayā pākaḥ pratīyate iti tasya karmatā grāmaṃ jigamiṣati śatruṃ jighāṃsatītyatra grāmāderiva । na hi grāmādāvicchā , siddhatvāt । ata eva bhoge sukhe ca cikīrṣā tadanukūlakṛteriṣṭahetutvāt । anyathā kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatāpakṣe taccikīrṣāsāmagryantaraṃ kalpyeta । evañca sandhyāvandanaṃ duḥkhasādhanābhāvarūpatveneṣṭaṃ tatsādhanaṃ kṛtiriti liṅarthaḥ । anyathā kṛtirna kṛtisādhyā sandhyāvandanañca neṣṭasādhanamiti kasya kṛtisādhyatve satīṣṭasādhanatvaṃ vidhyathaḥ syāt । ata evaikapratyayābhidheyatvapratyāsatterantaraṅgatayā vidhipratyayābhidheyeṣṭasādhanatvasya kṛtāvevānvayo na , prakṛtyarthe । tathaiva cikīrṣākāraṇajñānajanakatvāt । prakṛtyarthasya ca kṛtau viṣayatvenānvaya iti ।

133,i (TCM_133,i^2) (TCM_133,i^3) (TCM_133,i^4)

ucyate । vahnisādhyatvena kṛtisādhyatvena vā na pākasyaudanasādhanatā ityuktam । kathaṃ tarhi vahninā pākaṃ sādhayāmītīcchā iti cet , na । iṣṭasādhanatvena jñāte yatra yatsādhyatvaṃ jñāyate tatra tatsādhyatvenecchā bhavatīti । yatheṣṭasādhanatvena jñāte pāke vahnisādhyatvajñānāt vahninā sādhayamītīcchā evaṃ kṛtisādhyatvenāvagate iṣṭasya sādhanatājñānāt kṛtyā sādhayāmītīcchā । tathā ceṣṭasādhanatvena kṛtisādhyatvena ca jñāte kṛtisādhyatvaprakārikecchā na tviṣṭasādhanatājñānamātrāditi । ācāryāstu pravartakamiṣṭasādhanatājñānameva । liṅarthastvāptābhiprāyo lāghavāt । pākaṃ kuryāḥ kuryāmityatra vidhiliṅaḥ sambodhyasvakartṛkakriyecchābhidhāyakatvenājñāprārthanāśaṃsanādiliṅo vakpradīcchābhidhāyakatvena liṅamātrasyecchāvācakatvakalpanācca । evañca svargakāmo yajetetyasya svargakāmasya kṛtisādhyatayā yāgo yāgayatno vā āpteṣṭa ityarthaḥ । tato yo vyāpāraḥ yasya kṛtisādhyatayā yadvyāpāraviṣayakaḥ prayatno vā yasyāpteneṣyate sa tasya balavadaniṣṭānanubandhīṣṭasādhanamiti vyāptigrahāt yāgasyeṣṭasādhanatvamanuminoti । tathāhi yāgo madiṣṭasādhanaṃ matprayatnaviṣayatayā āpteneṣyamāṇatvāt , yathā matpitrā matprayatnaviṣayatayeṣyamāṇaṃ madbhojanaṃ madiṣṭasādhanam । tathācadam । tasmāttathā । evaṃ na kalañjaṃ bhakṣayedityasya mama kalañjabhakṣaṇaprayatno nāptecchāviṣaya ityarthaḥ । tataḥ kalañjabhakṣaṇaṃ mama balavadaniṣṭasādhanaṃ madiṣṭasādhanatve satyapyāptena matprayatnaviṣayatayā aniṣyamāṇatvāt । yathā matpitrā matprayatnaviṣayatayā aniṣyamāṇaṃ madhuviṣasampṛktānnabhojanaṃ mama balavadaniṣṭasādhanam । tathācedam । tasmāttathā । sa cāptovedavyākhyātā bhagavānīśvara eva । yastu vede pauruṣeyatvaṃ nopaiti taṃ prati vidhireva tāvadgarbha iva śrutikumāryyāḥ puṃyoge pramāṇam । na tarhi lāghavam , tātparyagauravādīśvarādya nantakalpanāditi cet , na । lāghavādinecchābodhakatvena loke niṅaḥ pramāṇasiddhatvena phalamukhagauravasyādoṣatvāt । na tu karturasmaraṇaṃ bādhakam , prāgeva nirāsāt । tṛptikāmanayā viṣabhakṣaṇapravṛttasya viṣabhakṣaṇaṃ tatkṛtisādhyatayā neśvareṇeṣyate । tato viṣabhakṣaṇasya īśvarecchāviṣayatve'pi na tena vyabhicāraḥ । yadvā yatkāmakṛtisādhyatvena yo vyāpāra āpteneṣyate sa tasyeṣṭasādhanam । viṣabhakṣaṇañca tṛptikāmakṛtisādhyatvena neśvarecchāviṣayaḥ mānābhāvāt । ata eva na kalañjaṃ bhakṣayedityatra kalañjabhakṣaṇaṃ tṛptikāmanayā bhakṣaṇapravṛttasya kṛtisādhyatvenāptecchāviṣayo neti tasyeśvarecchāviṣayatve'pi viśiṣṭaniṣedha upapadyate । abhiprāyavidhipakṣe balavadaniṣṭānanubandhitvamānumānikam । iṣṭasādhanatāvidhipakṣe tu tadapi śakyamiti gauravamiti ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe vidhivādaḥ samāptaḥ ।>

apūrvavādaḥ

133,ii (TCM_133,ii_133,iii)

atha svargakāmo yajetetyādāviṣṭasādhanatvaṃ kāryatvaṃ vā yadvidhiḥ sa samabhivyāhṛtakriyānvayī tadanyānvayī vā ।

133,iii

atra guravaḥ — nāhatya kriyākāryatayā liṅā bodhayituṃ śakyate svargakāmaniyojyānvayayogyatājñānavirahāt । kāmanāviśiṣṭasya hi mamedaṃ karyamiti boddhṛtvaṃ niyojyatvam । tat kāmanāyāstadbodhopayoge sati bhavati । sa ca kāmanānantaraṃ kāmyasādhanatābodhāt kāryabodhe sati syāt । evañca svargasādhanatābodhe sati svargakāmaniyojyānvayogyatā । na ca kālāntarabhāvisvarge kriyā sākṣāt paramparayā vā sādhanamiti śabdo bodhayitumarhati । āśuvināśitvāt paramparāghaṭakānupasthiteśca tṛtīyaprakārābhāvācca । anyathā tamādāya sādhanatvasambhavāt kalpyamapyapūrvaṃ na syāt । iṣṭasādhanatāvidhipakṣe sphṛṭaivānupapattiḥ । kāryatāvidhipakṣe anvayaprakāratayā sādhanatvaṃ śābdamiti phalato na kaścidviśeṣaḥ । ataḥ kriyāto'nyat svargasādhanatārhaṃ kriyākāryatānirvāhakaṃ liṅādyarthaḥ ।

133,iv (TCM_133,iv)

nanu svajātīye'nvayadarśanaṃ yogyatā । dṛṣṭañca ghṛtapānasyāśuvināśinaḥ kālāntare pṛṣṭihetutvamiti cet , na , yathākathañcit sājyātyasyāyogye'pi sattvena yogyatāyā avyāvartakatvāpatteḥ । padārthatāvacchedakena sājātyasyādyajātaḥ payaḥ pibatītyādau prakṛte cāsambhavāt । tasmādanvayaprayojakarūpavattvaṃ sājātyam । ata eva dravyadravyatvaṃ sekakaraṇatve prayojakam ityayogyo vahniḥ । tadihāśuvināśinaḥ kālāntarabhāviphalajanakatve phalasamayaparyantasthāyivyāpārajanakatvaṃ prayojakam । ato'pūrvaṃ vinā sājātyameva na gṛhyate । ghṛtapānasya tu vaidyakopasthitadhātusāmyamādāya puṣṭisādhanatvayogyatājñānaṃ vijñasya ।

133,v (TCM_133,v^1) (TCM_133,v^2)

atha bādhakapramāṇābhāvo yogyatā । na ca sādhanatvamātre bādhakam । sākṣāttadbādhe'pi paramparāsādhanatvamādāya tadviśrāntisambhavāt । na ca yogyānupalabdhyā dvārasya bādhāt paramparāsādhanatvamapi bādhitam , saṃskārasyeva tasya sambhavāt । anyathā vācye'pyapūrve kriyā kāmikāyāṃ na syāt । kāmyāsādhanatvāt । na hi yadevāyogyaṃ tatpaścāt yogyam , ayogyatve ca niṣphalaḥ prayāsaḥ । na ca kāmikāryamapūrvaṃ tadarthikāryā ca kriyeti vācyam । yāge rāgādityanena virodhāt । tathāpi dvārānupasthityā paramparāsādhanamiti jñānaṃ na bhavediti cet , satyam । kintu svargasādhanaṃ yāga iti jñānaṃ sākṣātparamparodāsīnaṃ vastugatyā paramparāsādhanatvaviṣayakamutpadyamānaṃ nāyogyatayā paribhavituṃ śakyam । yadi ca sākṣātparamparāviśeṣadvayavyatiriktaṃ sāmānyaṃ nāstyeva tadā ananugamaḥ । kiṃ vā viśeṣayasi sākṣātparamparayā veti । na ca yāvadviśeṣabādhe tadvādhitam , paramparāsādhanatve'bādhāditi । maivam । yogyatā hi svabādhakapramāviraho vā sakalabādhakapramāviraho vā । ādye vahninā siñcatītyādī svabādhakapramātadvirahau samayabhedena sta iti tadeva yogyamayogyañceti prāptam । dvitīye tu yogyānupalabadhyā tanniścayo'śakyaḥ parapramāyā ayogyatvāt । na ca vācyaṃ sakalabādhakapramāvirahaḥ svarūpasanneva prayojaka iti । ayogye yogyatābhramādanvayabodhābhāvaprasaṅgāt anyasya tatra bādhakapramāsattvāt । anvayaprayojakarūpavattvena bādhakapramāviraho niścīyate iti <ed_134> cet , tarhi prāthamikatvāt saiva yogyatā । na ca sā prakṛte sambhavatītyuktam । kiñcaikaviśeṣabādhe śābdasāmānyajñānaṃ taditaraviśeṣaprakāratāniyataṃ chidrabādhe chidretaraghaṭajñānavat । na ca dvārānupasthityā prakṛte tathā ghaṭate ।

134,i (TCM_134,i_134,ii)

etena yaduktaṃ praśastarūpavān caitra ityatra gauraśyāmaviśeṣānavagame'pi rūpamātravagamyate tadvat viśeṣānavagame'pi sādhanatvamātramiti , tatpratyuktam । tatraikaviśeṣabādhābhāvenaudāsīnyasambhavāt ।

134,ii

etena svargakāmānvayabalāt kriyāyāḥ phalasādhanatvaṃ tadbalācca paṭoḥ saṃskārasyeva sthāyitvaṃ kalpyatām , kimapūrveṇa । saṅkalpaviśeṣasya yāgasyāgre pratyakṣānupalabdhirātmaviśeṣaguṇānāṃ prathamakṣaṇa eva svaviṣayakapratyakṣajananasvabhāvāt । astu , na caivaṃ kriyāntaramapi tathā , pramāṇābhāvāt । evaṃ lokaprasiddhakriyākāryatvavyutpattirapi bhagnā na bhavatīti parāstam । svargasādhanatāyogyatayā svargakāmānvayaḥ tadanvaye ca sthāyitvam । ityanyonyāśrayāt , loke dharmagrāhakamānena kriyāyāḥ kṣaṇikatvaniścayācca ।

134,iii (TCM_134,iii)

nanu devapūjārtho yajiḥ । pūjā cārādhanā gauravitaprītihetuḥ kriyā । ato devatāprītidvārā yāgasya svargasādhanatvam । prīteḥ kṣaṇikatve'pi prītyanubhavajanitasaṃskāradvārā tatsambhavāt । ata evāgneyādau prītibhāgitayā agnyāderuddeśyatvamiti cet , na । “yaj devapūjāyām” iti hi śābdikasmṛtiḥ smṛtitvādeva na svataḥ pramāṇam । na ca yāgasya devatāprītihetutve svargasya devatāprītisādhyatve vā mānāntaramasti ।

134,iv (TCM_134,iv_134,v)

vastutastu cetane deve mānameva nāsti । yatra ca viṣṇuprītikāmādivādo'sti tatra viṣṇureva prītiḥ na tu viṣṇoḥ , ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇādoṣāt । viṣṇuśabdasya prītiviśeṣavācakatvaṃ veda eva kalpyate । na ca devapūjārthayajyanvayabalāttathā । anyonyāśrayāt ।

134,v

nanvevaṃ āgneyādīnāṃṣaṇṇāṃ kṣaṇikatvāt yogyatānavagatau paramāpūrvakāraṇatvānavagame kathamapūrvakalpaneti cet , na । kāmye apūrvavācyatvasthitau āgnaneyādau tadvārā sādhanatvasya yogyatāsambhavāt na tu prathamam ।

134,vi (TCM_134,vi)

nanu yo brāhmaṇāyāvagurettaṃ śatena yātayedityatra brāhmaṇavadhodyamasya śatayātanāhetutvāvagame yathā duritāpūrvaṃ kalpyate tathehāpīti cet , na । avaguret yātayet ityatra hetuhetumatorliṅityanuśāsanāt liṅā avagoraṇaśatayātanayorniyataṃ paurvāparyaṃ bodhyate pratyakṣeṇanubhavasmaraṇayoriva । tacca sādhanatve sādhanasādhanatve vā ubhayamapi madhyavartighaṭitamiti dūritakalpanam saṃskāravat । iha tu vidhyanuśiṣṭo liṅ kāryatāmāha । kiñca kāmī kāmyādanyat kāmyāvyavahitasādhanatayā jñātameva kartavyatayā'vaitīti niyamāt na kriyāyāṃ kāmino'nvayo yogyaḥ । na ca tṛptikāmasya pāke pravartervyabhicāraḥ । odanakāmasya tatra pravṛtteḥ । tṛptikāmanā tu tatkāmanopayoginī na tu sākṣāt । anyathā sādhanasādhane pravṛttirna syāt । kāmyasādhanatvaṃ pravartakam , lāghavāditi cet , na । bhojanakāmasya siddhaudanasya pāke pravṛttiprasaṅgāt tasyaudanadvārā bhojana sādhanatvāviśeṣāt । viśeṣaṇe tu yatrāvyavahitasādhanaṃ pākaḥ tat na kāmyam । yacca kāmyaṃ tatra nāvyavahitasādhanaṃ pāka iti na pravṛttiḥ ।

134,vii (TCM_134,vii^1) (TCM_134,vii^2)

nanu pākasya siddhaudanadvārā bhojanasādhanatvaṃ na sambhavati dvārasyāsādhyatvāt । odanāntaradvārā ca tathā pratisandhāne avyavahitaviśeṣaṇe'pi kuto na pāke pravartate । odanāntare dvāre sākṣātsādhanatvāditi cet , na । pākasya bhojanasādhanatve viśeṣasyāprayojakatayā odanamātrasya dvāratvāt tasya ca sādhyatvāvivādāt । odanaviśeṣe ca siddhe odanakāmanāvirahāt na tulyatvam । nanvodane siddhatvāt yathā na kāmanā tata eva dvāratāpi na । athaudanāntarasyāsiddhatvamādāya dvāratā tarhi kāmanāpi syāt tasyāsiddhatvāditi cet , na । pākasyaikaviśeṣadvāratā bādho na viśeṣāntaradvāratāvirodhī sakalaviśeṣasyaikatra dvāratvāsambhavāt । ekaviśeṣasiddhau tu tanmātrakāmanā vicchidyate । na hi sakalaviśeṣasiddhatvena sāmānyakāmanāvicchedaḥ । sakalaviśeṣasiddherasambhavena tadanucchedaprasaṅgāt । athavā kāmyādanyat sākṣādasādhanatvena jñāyamānaṃ yatkartavyatayā kāmī budhyate tatkāmyāvyavahitasādhanamantarā kṛtvaiva । yadvā kāmyādanyat kāmī prathamaṃ kāmyāvyavahitasādhanaṃ kartavyatayā'vaiti । paścāt taddvārā avyavahitasādhanamiti prathamaṃ yāge kāmikāryatābodho'yogyatāparāhata eva ।

134,viii (TCM_134,viii^1) (TCM_134,viii^2)

uttānāstu vivādaviṣayo liṅ samabhivyāhṛtakriyānvitakāryatābodhikā pramāṇaliṅtvāt laukikaliṅvat । liṅupasthāpyaṃ kāryatvaṃ samabhivyāhṛtakriyānvitaṃ liṅupasthāpyakāryatvatvāt pacetetikāryatvavat । yāgo vā kāryatvānvitaḥ liṅsambandhidhātupratipādyatvāt pākavadityanumānāt kriyākāryatvāvagamenāpūrvaṃ kalpyamiti । tatra prathame yāgānvitakāryatvabodhakatvaṃ liṅo bodhyate na tu kriyate । na ca yogyatājñānaṃ vinā tatsambhavatītyuktameva । na hi yogyatādikaṃ vinaiva tadanumānaprāmāṇyaprayojanamātrādanvitamabhidhīyate śabdena । nāntyau । kuryādityatravyabhicārāt । vedasyānuvādakatāpātācca । nanvapūrvaṃ vyutpattivirahaḥ । tathāhi prasiddhārthasvargakāmapadasamabhivyāhārānyathānupapattyā upasthite śaktirgrahītavyā । na ca śābdānubhavāt pūrvaṃ apūrvamupasthitam , mānābhāvāt apūrvatvavyāghātāt , avācyatvāpātācca । na ca liṅādinā tadupasthitiḥ । vyutpattyanantaraṃ tatpravṛttāvanyonyāśrayāt । na ca kāryatvenopalakṣite tatra śaktigrahaḥ । upalakṣaṇaṃ hi smaraṇamanumānaṃ vā agṛhīte sambandhāgrahādaśakyamiti । maivam । kārye dharmaṇi kāryatvena śaktigrahāt । kāryatvaviśiṣṭañcopasthitameva । tato'nvitābhidhānadaśāyāṃ yāgaviṣayakaṃ kāryamityanubhavaḥ svargakāmānvayāyogyatayā ghaṭādikaṃ tiraskṛtya kriyābhinne yogyatāvaśādyāgaviṣayakāpūrvaṃ paryavasyati । na tvapūrvatvena śaktigrahaḥ । na cāpūrvaṃ kāryamityanubhavaḥ । bhavati ca sāmānyataḥ sambandhabuddhiḥ sahakārivaśāt viśeṣabuddhyupāyaḥ । yathā tavaiva kartṛmātre sambandhagrahāt kartṛviśeṣasiddhiḥ ।

134,ix (TCM_134,ix)

nanu kāryatvenāpi kiṃ ghaṭādau śaktigrahaḥ utāpūrve ubhayatra vā । nādyaḥ , anyapratipattāvanyaśaktigrahānupayogāt । nāntyau , prāganupasthiteriti cet , na । yena hi rūpeṇa śabdenānubhavo janyate tena rūpeṇa śaktigrahaḥ padārthasmaraṇañca śābdānubhavahetuḥ । na hi prameyatvena śaktigrahaḥ padārthasmaraṇañca śābdānubhavahetuḥ । evañca ghaṭādāveva kārye śaktā liṅiti śaktigrahaḥ । tataḥ kāryamiti smaraṇam । tato yogyatādivaśāt pracuradravyaguṇakarmāṇi kāryaṇi vihāya yāgaviṣayakaṃ kāryamityanubhavo bhavannapūrvamālambate । yogyatvācca tasya । na cāpūrvaṃ smṛtigocāra iti vācyam । śaktigrahapadārthasmṛtiśābdānubhavānāṃ samānaprakārakatāmātrai hetuhetumadbhāvāvadhāraṇāt lāghavādāvaśyakatvācca । na tu kvacit sahacāramātreṇa anvayapratiyogina evopasthitistathā । gauravāt gopadādapūrvagavānanubhavaprasaṅgācca । viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhe sarvatra tathaiva । anyathā parvatīyavahnirvyāpakatayā nāvagata iti kathaṃ tadanvayo'numitau ।

<ed_135>

135,i (TCM_135,i^1) (TCM_135,i^2) (TCM_135,i^3_135,i^4)

nanu sāmānyalakṣaṇayā pratyāsattyā sarvā eva vyaktayo vyāptihagrahe śaktigrahe ca viṣayībhavanti । kathamanyathā parvatīyadhūmavyādayagrahe tasmādanumitiriti cet , na । yena rūpeṇa vyāptigrahastena rūpeṇa vyāpyatvena vā pakṣadharmatāgraho'numitau kāraṇamastu । kiṃ tayā । api ca sā yadyasti mamāpi , nāsti cettavāpi । kiñca tava darśane sāstīti sutarāmapūrvavācyatā । kāryatvena hi rūpeṇāpūrvasyāpi śaktigrahaviṣayatvaṃ padārthasmṛtiviṣayatvañca । na caivamapūrvatvakṣatiḥ । yāgaviṣayatvāderviśeṣasya kārye liṅa vinānupasthiteḥ । yathā parvatīyatvabhānaṃ vahnau nānumitiṃ vinā । nanu kārye yadi kriyāsādhāraṇena liṅaśaktiḥ kriyā cāyogyeti yogyāpūrvalābhaḥ tadā nityaniṣedhāpūrvayoralābhaḥ । na hi tatrāyogyatayā kriyā tyaktuṃ śakyate , phalāśravaṇāt kalpanāyāñca vījābhāvāt । na ca ekatra nirṇītaḥ śāstrārtho'nyatra tathaiveti nyāyāt tatrāpyapūrvameva liṅartha iti yuktam , na hyapūrvatvena śaktigrahaḥ । kintu kāryatvaviśiṣṭe dharmaṇi , kriyā ca tathā bhavatyeva । na ca kāryeṇa samaṃ kriyāyā anvayānupapattyā apūrve paryavasānam । abhedasyāpyanvayāditi । maivam । na hi loke pacetetyādau kārye dharmaṇi śaktiḥ kalpitā । kintvananyalabhye kṛtirūpe kāryatvamātre dharmaṇaḥ pākāderdhātorevopasthitisambhavāt kriyākāryatvasyānvitābhidhānalabhyatvāt । tathā ca dharmiṇi vede śaktiḥ kalpanīyā । sā ca kriyānirāsenaiva । na hi kriyāyāḥ kāryatvānvayayogyatve dharmaṇi śaktiḥ kalpayituṃ śakyate । tasmādayogyatayā kriyānirāsānantaraṃ tadatirikta eva śaktiḥ kalpanīyā । na ca kriyātiriktakaryāt kāryamātraṃ laghu । tataḥ kriyāpi śakyaiveti vācyam । yato na brūmaḥ kriyātiriktakāryatvena śaktiḥ kintvayogyatayā kriyāyāṃ nirastāyāṃ dharmaṇi śaktikalpanasamaye yat kriyātiriktaṃ tatra śaktiḥ na tu śaktigrahe kriyāpraveśaḥ । na hi yatpratyuktānupapattyā yatkalpanaṃ tadeva tasya viṣayaḥ । evañca kāryatvenāpi tadatiriktakārye eva śaktikalpanānnityaniṣedhayorapi tadevopāsanādyanvayayogyaṃ liṅābhidhīyate । na tu kāryatvamātram । dharmaṇi bādhakābhāvāt lakṣaṇāprasaṅgācca । ghaṭādistu liṅaśaktigrahe na tiraskriyate na puraskriyate , ubhayathāpi gauravāt । anvitābhidhānadaśāyāntvayogyatayā tasyāpraveśaḥ । vidhipratyayasya ca tatrāprayogaḥ kevalasya tasyāsādhutvāt । dhātusamabhivyāhārasthale ca tadarthenānvayabodhajanananiyamena ghaṭādyapratipādakatvāt । ata evāprayogādevāprayogo'pūrvatvaṃ vā prayogopādhiriti vadanti ।

135,ii (TCM_135,ii^1) (TCM_135,ii^2)

athāpratipādyaghaṭādivṛttitayā na kāryatvaṃ pravṛttinimittaṃ pratipādyamātravṛttereva tathātvāt । anyathā prameyatvameva tathāstviti cet , na । yatprakārikā hi pratipattiḥ padajanyā tadeva tatra pravṛttinimittaṃ phalakalpyatvāt śakteḥ na tu pratipādyamātravṛtti sāsnādau vyabhicārāt । na ca prameyatvaṃ tathā । taddhedhasyāpravartakatvāt । ata eva loke liṅ lākṣaṇikī । kriyābhinne dharmaṇi vede śaktikalpanāt । na ca laukikānāmapūrve tātparyaṃ sambhavati । pūrvaṃ pramāṇāntareṇāpratīteḥ । kriyāsādhāraṇaśaktāvapi loke lakṣaṇaiva । pacetetyatra hi pākakāryatāvagamyate । tatra kāryatve liṅastātparyaṃ lāghavāt । na dharmaṇi kriyāyā dhātulabhyatvāt । tadāhuḥ — “tātparyaddhi vṛttirna tu vṛttestātparyam” iti । tṛtīyāyāḥ karaṇatvaikatvavat kāryaṃ kāryatvañca na svatantraṃ śakyam । kintu viśiṣṭaṃ viśiṣṭācca viśeṣaṇamanyadeveti kāryatve lakṣaṇā । na ca kāryatvaviśiṣṭadharmyupasthitāvapi dharmyaṃśamapahāya kriyāyāṃ kāryatvānvayo'stu । kiṃ lakṣaṇayeti vācyam । na hītaradharmagatatvenopasthitasya dharmyantarākāṅkṣāsti । ataḥ svatantrakāryatvopasthitaye lakṣaṇā yathā puroḍāśakapālena tuṣānupavapatītyatra puroḍāśārthitayā tadanvitatvenopasthitasya kapālasya nopavāpāṅkṣeti svatantrakapālopasthitaye'dhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇā । na ca vyutpattivirodhaḥ । na hi loke kriyākāryatve śaktiravadhiritā , yena virodho bhavet । kintu kāryatvamātre , kriyāyā dhātulabhyatvāt । na ca dharmyantare śaktāvapi tadbhaṅgaḥ । tasmāt prakṛtyarthānvitasvārthabodhakatvaṃ pratyayānāṃ gṛhītaṃ pratyayārthaścāpūrvamapīti na virodhaḥ । astu vā loke liṅaḥ kriyākāryatve śaktiḥ tathāpi tadaṅgaṃ vinaiva nānarthanyāyena vede dharmyantare śaktistāṃ vinā svargakāmānvayāsambhavāt ।

135,iii (TCM_135,iii)

anye tu pacetetyādau dhātunaiva pākaḥ kāryo'bhidhīyate । liṅ tatra tātparyagrāhikā । na tu śaktā । niyamatastādṛśyeva tatprayogāt । sāmānyaśabdasya viśeṣaparatvañca na vṛttyantaranirvāhyam , ata eva vartamānatvādau na laḍādiśaktiriti loke śaktyagrahāt na vyutpattivirodha iti । tadasat । liṅaḥ kāryatve'śaktau pacipadāt kāryatvajñānānupapatteḥ yugapadvṛttidvayavirodhāt । na cājahatsvārthā , ubhayasādhāraṇasyānupasthiteriti dik ।

135,iv (TCM_135,iv^1) (TCM_135,iv^2)

yadvā jñāne padānāṃ śaktiḥ śakyatvāt । evañca liṅpadaṃ ekatroccāraṇe sthāyitvasvargajanakatvakāryatvānāṃ jñāne śaktamiti vyutpattiḥ sthāyijñānādikañcopasthitameva । tato liṅapadena ekatroccāraṇe yogyatādivaśāt yāgaviṣayakaṃ sthāyisvargajanakaṃ kāryyamityekaṃ jñānamanubhavarūpaṃ pracuradravyaguṇakarmavilakṣaṇaviṣayaṃ kriyate । na caivaṃ nānārthavadekaikajñāne śaktigrahādekaikaviṣayo'nubhavo bhavet , na samuditaviṣaya iti vācyam । śaktigrahakāle ekatroccāraṇa iti viśeṣaṇamahimnā tatsambhavāt । nānārthe tu pramāṇābhāvena gauravena ca śaktigrahe tasyāpraveśāt । tathāpyamīṣāṃ samūhālambanaṃ syānna tu parasparaṃ vaiśiṣṭyajñānamiti cet , na । sākāṅkṣadharma dharmagocaraikajñānasyaiva viśiṣṭajñānatvāt । na ca samūhālambanasambhedaḥ । tasya nirākāṅkṣaviṣayatvāt । astu vopasthiteṣvagṛhītāsaṃsargeṣu sthāyitvasvargajanakatvakāryatveṣu śaktiḥ । agṛhītāsaṃsargakasyāpi viśiṣṭajñānasamānaśīlatvāt । ata uktanyāyena tāvadviṣayakamekaṃ jñānaṃ liṅapadena janyate । evamevālaukikārtheṣu svargādipadeṣu śaktigrahaḥ ।

135,v (TCM_135,v^1) (TCM_135,v^2_135,vi)

nanu bhavatūktaprakāreṇa śaktigrahastathāpi liṅapadāt yāgaviṣayakakāryānubhave satyapūrvalābhāt svargakāmānvayaḥ sambhavatītyupapādakapratisandhāne prasiddhārthasvargakāmapadasamabhivyāhārānyathānupapattyā liṅaḥ kārye śaktikalpanam । na hi prathamamupapādakapratisandhānaṃ vinārthāpattiḥ sambhavati । na ca śaktikalpanāt pūrvamupapādakaśarīraniviṣṭamapūrvaṃ jñātamiti cet , tat kiṃ ya eva viśeṣa upapādakaḥ pakṣadharmatābalāt sidhyati । tatpratisandhānamarthāpattau kāraṇam । tathātve pūrvaṃ gṛhītamātrasya kalpyatve klapanocchedāpattiḥ । tasmāt yathā sāmānyato bhojanasya pīnatvasambandhāvagamāt upapādakatarke sati kalpanāto viśeṣāvagamaḥ , yathā vā sāmānyaśaktavyaktivācakapadena samabhivyāvahāravaśādviśeṣābhidhānam । evatrāpi kāryamātravācakatve kāryaviśeṣalābhaḥ sambhavatīti tarkitopapādakapratisandhānādbhavatyarthāpattyā śaktikalpanam , yāgaviṣayakañca kāryaṃ na ghaṭādi , tasya saviṣayakatvābhāvāt । viṣayatvañca jñānaghaṭayoriva svabhāvasambandho vā tannirūpaṇādhīnanirūpaṇatvaṃ vā tatsamānasaṃvitsaṃvedyatvaṃ vā vyāvṛttasādhanatvaṃ veti । asti hi yāga dānahomajanyāpūrvāṇāṃ tulyarūpasādhanāntaravyavacchedena pratyekamātrajanyatvam । taduktam

135,vi

“viśabdo hi viśeṣārthaḥ sinotirbandha ucyate । viśeṣeṇa sinotīti viṣayo'to niyāmakaḥ” iti ।

135,vii (TCM_135,vii^1)

nanu yena rūpeṇa śaktigrahaḥ tena rūpeṇa kāryatvaśaktālliṅpadāllakṣaṇayā kāryopasthitau yogyatādivaśādapūrvalābho'stu । kāryasmaraṇaṃ hi anvitābhidhānopayogi na tvapūrvasmaraṇam । tacca padena padārthena veti na kaścidviśeṣaḥ । kāryañca śakyakāryatvasambandhitayāvagatameveti cet , na । liṅo lākṣaṇikatvenāpūrvānanubhāvakatvāt । na cetarānvitasvārthaśaktasya yajyādipadasyetadarapūrvamādāyānubhāvakatvamiti vācyam । itaropalakṣitasvārthānvayamātre hi padānāṃ śaktirna tvitaratra , gauravāt padāntaralabhyatvācca । <ed_136> lakṣaṇāyāñca tīropalakṣitānvayaśālisvārthānubhāvakatvamitarapadasya । tīrasya tu saṃskārādupasthitirasannihitenānvitābhidhānābhāvāt । na cāpūrvaṃ saṃskāraviṣayaḥ । kiñca yajipadena svargakāmakāryaviṣayo yāga ityanubhavo bhavet । lakṣaṇāyāmitarapadasya lakṣaṇīyaviśeṣaṇasvārthaviśeṣyakānubhavajanakatvāt । na caitādṛśo bodha ākāṅkṣitaḥ । na ca yāgāviśeṣitakāryamātreṇa svargakāmānvayaḥ pratīyate । kintu yāgaviṣayakakāryaviśeṣe , tathāca tathāvidhabodhārthaṃ liṅaḥ kārye śaktireveti ।

<iti apūrvavādapūrvapakṣaḥ ।>

apūrvavādasiddhāntaḥ

136,i (TCM_136,i^1) (TCM_136,i^2)

atrocyate । anvayaprayojakarūpavattvaṃ na yogyatā । anāptokte payasā siñcatītyatra satyapyanvayaprayojakadravadravyatve bādhakapramāyāmanvayābodhāt । atha yogyatve'pi svabādhakapramāvirahaḥ kāraṇaṃ tarhi so'pyavaśyāpekṣaṇīya iti lāghavāt saiva yogyatā । evañca tadeva yogyamayogyañca syāditi cet , satyam । yathā daśāviśeṣe tadeva sākāṅkṣamanākāṅkṣamāsannamanāsannañca tathā svabādhakapramātadvirahadaśāyāṃ tadevānvayabodhe yogyamayogyañcābhidhīyate । svabādhakapramāyāṃ tadvirahe vā yogyāyogyatāvyavahāradarśanāt svabādhakapramāvirahadaśāyāṃ yogyatādisattve'pi vahninā siñcatītyatrānvayabodhaḥ apramādoṣavatpuruṣapraṇītatvāt । sāmānyabhānasya kiñcidviśeṣabhānaniyatatvāt । viśeṣābhāne kathaṃ tadbhāsata iti cet , na । vastugatyā paramparāsādhanaṃ viśeṣo bhāsata eva । paramparāsādhanatvantu prakāro na bhāsate । tatprakārabhāne hi paramparāghaṭakajñānasya hetutvāt । yathā ghaṭena jalamāharetyatra yogyatayā chidretaraghaṭe ghaṭatvena bhāsate na tu chidretaratvena । tathā sati lakṣaṇāyāṃ yugapadvṛttidvayavirodhena ghaṭānanvayaprasaṅgāt ubhayasādhāraṇarūpeṇānupasthiteśca nājarhasvārthā ।

136,ii (TCM_136,ii^1) (TCM_136,ii^2)

atha saṃskārāttadupasthitiḥ । na ca subvivibhaktīnāṃ prakatyarthagatasvārthānvayabodhakatvavyutpattestatra vibhaktyartho nānvīyeteti vācyam । prakṛtyartho hi prakṛtipratipādyaḥ lakṣaṇīyānvayānurodhāt । sa ca saṃskārasahakārāt prakṛte'pi । na ca tasyāniyatādbodhakānna niyatā tadupasthitiḥ । phalabalena tathā kalpanāditi cet , na । śabdopasthāpitenaiva śabdasyānvayabodhakatvāt । na caivamākāśapadāśakyasya saṃskāropasthitasya śabdāśrayatvasya kathaṃ śābdānubhavaviṣayatvamiti vācyam । niyamato yaddharmavattvenopasthite yatra śaktigrahaḥ tatsmaraṇajanakasaṃskārasya taddharmaviṣayatāniyamena tadbodhakādeva tadaṃśe'pi udbodhaniyamenākāśapadādaśakyasyāpi tasya bhānāt । astu vā tadapi śakyaṃ yadi niyamata upasthitiḥ sahaprayogasya vācyādiparatvenāpyupapatteḥ । vastutastu niyatopasthitireva nāsti । astu vā padādapi nirvakalpakam । tarhyanvayabodhadaśāyāmitarānvayānupapattyabhāvādagre'pi kalpanā na syāditi cet , tarhi tavāpi kāryatābodhānantaraṃ aupādānikasādhanatābodho na syāt aupādānikabodhe'nupapattibodhasya hetutvāt । kalpanāmātrocchedaścaivaṃ syāt , pratītānupapattimūlakatvāt kalpanāyāḥ ।

136,iii (TCM_136,iii)

vastutastu bādhakapramāvirahasya yogyatātve saṃśayasādhāraṇaṃ jñānamātrameva tasyāḥ prayojakam । tena yatra bādhakapramāniścayastatraivānvayabodhābhāvaḥ । anyatra tu taddhīmātrācchābdabodha iti yāge'pi yogyatāsaṃśayenānvayabodhaḥ pratibandha bādhasaṃśayasyāpratibandhakatvāt । anyathā anumānādyucchedaprasaṅgāt । apūrvavācyatve'pyapūrva svargasādhanatāsaṃśayādyogyatāyāḥ saṃśaya eva । apūrvasya prathamaṃ svargasādhanatvāniścayādupādānasyānvitābhidhānottarakālīnatvāt । sādhakabādhakapramāṇābhāvena dvārasambhāvanayā sādhanatvasambhāvanātaḥ svargakāmānvaya iti tulyam । api ca yathā na kriyā sthiretyayogyā tathā kāryamapūrvamapi viśiṣṭaṃ na sthiraṃ kṛtervinaṣṭatvāt । na cādhiṣṭhāne apūrvamātre sādhanatvam । tasya padārthaikadeśatvenānvayāpratiyogitvāt ।

136,iv (TCM_136,iv)

anye tvanvayavirodhirūpaviraho yogyatā । ata eva vahninā siñcatītyatra tadbhrame bhavatyanvayabhramaḥ । yāgecānvayavirādhirūpaviraho yogyānupalabdhyā sugama eva । na ca yāge āśuvināśitvaṃ kālāntarabhāviphalajanakatvavirodhīti cācyam । anubhave kvāthapāne cāśuvināśini kālāntarabhāviphalajanakatvādyāge'pyantatastatsattvāt । anyathāpūrvavaiphalyāt । asmādanvayaprayojakarūpavattvaṃ laghviti cet , na । tatsattve'pyanāptokte vyabhicārāt । anvayavirodhitvena yatkiñcitpratisandhānaṃ tatrāstyeva । antato bādhakapramāviṣayatvasyaiva virodhino jñānāditi ।

136,v (TCM_136,v^1) (TCM_136,v^2) (TCM_136,v^3) (TCM_136,v^4) (TCM_136,v^5) (TCM_136,v^6_136,v^7) (TCM_136,v^8)

kāmyasādhanatvajñānameva pravartakaṃ lāghavāt । siddhaudanastṛptikāmo laghūpāye bhojane pravartate na tu pāke gurūpāyatvāt । jalādyarthī ca sannihite । ata eva jyotiṣṭomādau śrutasvargaphalakatve'pi gurūpāyatvenānanuṣṭhānalakṣaṇāprāmāṇyāpattyā phalabhūmā kalpyate । iṣṭotpattyanāntarīyakaśramajanakatvaṃ vā pratibandhakam । api ca kāmyāvyavahitasādhanatayā jñātameva yadi kāmī kartavyatā'vaitīti niyamaḥ tadā pūrvamapi kāryatayā nāvagamyeta anvitābhidhānāt pūrvaṃ kāmyasādhanatābodhakābhāvādupādānasyānvitābhidhānottarakālītvāt । ata eva kāmyādanyadityādi prakāradvayaṃ nirastam , kāryatābuddhī pravṛttau vā kāmyasādhanatvasyaiva hetutvāt । na ca kārye ghaṭādau liṅśaktigrahaḥ yathā liṅśaktigrahakāle svargakāmānvayāyogyatvāt kriyānirāsastathā yāgānvayānupapattyā ghaṭādiḥ niraso'pi syāt । na hi yogaviṣayako ghaṭādiḥ sambhavati । anyathā anvitābhidhānadaśāyāmapi tannirāso na syāt । syādetat । svargakāmānvayānupapattyā tadanvayayogye liṅśaktigrahaḥ sthāyikāryañca tathā । ataḥ śaktigrahakāle kriyānirāso yujyate na ghaṭādeḥ । yajipadamantarbhāvya svargakāmapadaliṅpadābhyām । anvitābhidhānadaśāyāṃ ghaṭādinirāso yāgānvayogyatvāditi । tat kiṃ śaktigrahakāle yāgānvayānupapattirhastapihitā yena ghaṭādinirāsikā sā na pratisandhīyeta । pratyuta pratyayasyāntaraṅgaprakṛtyarthānvayaṃ bodhayata evetarānvayabodhakatvamiti tadanvayānupapattipratisandhānameva prāthamikam , puruṣadoṣādapratisandhāne śaktigraho bhrama eva ghaṭāderaśakyatvāt puruṣaviśeṣaṃ prati apūrvavācyatāpatteśca । ghaṭādīnāmanantatvena yadi tannirāso na śakyaḥ tadā anvitābhidhānadaśāyāmapi na syāt । pākādīnāṃ kriyātveneva pṛthivītvādinā nirāsasambhavācca । evaṃ ca pracuradvyaguṇakarmasu nirasteṣu kka kārye dharmaṇi śaktigrahaḥ । na ca viśeṣe niraste'pi kāryasāmānyaṃ na nirastamiti vācyam । na hi viśeṣāviṣayaṃ sāmānyajñānaṃ sambhavati । etenāpūrvasādhāraṇakāryatvena ghaṭādau śaktigraha iti parāstam । agṛhītāsaṃsargeṣu sthāyitvakāryatvasvargajanakatveṣu tajjñāneṣu vā śaktigraha ityapi parāstam । sthāyināṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ nirāsāt । dharmamātre ca śaktigrahasya prakṛte'nupayogāt । kiñca teṣu śaktigrahaḥ samuditeṣu pratyekaṃ vā । nādyaḥ , prathamaṃ samudāyasyaikajñānāviṣayatvāt । viṣayatve vā pūrvameva viśiṣṭasya sattve'pūrvatvavyāghātaḥ । ekajñānaviṣayasākāṅkṣadharmadharmaṇoreva viśiṣṭatvāt । na dvitīyaḥ । evaṃ hi liṅāpadāt smaraṇatrayaṃ yajipadācca yāgasmaraṇam । na ca caturṇāṃ teṣāṃ yaugapadyamasti । na ca pratyekaṃ śaktigrahe'pi samuditaviṣayakamekameva smaraṇam । liṅpadāditi yuktam । samudāyasya pūrvamananubhavāt । smaraṇañca yadi sākāṅkṣadharmadharmaviṣayakamekaṃ tadā apūrvatvakṣatiḥ ekajñānārūḍhayoḥ sākāṅkṣadharmadharmiṇoreva viśiṣṭatvāt tanniyatatvādvā । । etena svargadipadeṣu agṛhītāsaṃsargadharmadharmaṣu śaktigraha iti <ed_137> vyudastam । pratyekasamudāyaviṣayakasmaraṇavikalpagrāsāt । astu vā liṅaḥ kārye lakṣaṇa । yathā hi mañcāḥ krośantītyādau puruṣaviśeṣaḥ prāgananubhūto'pyanubhūyate itarapadāllākṣaṇikasyānubhāvakatvāt tathā'pūrvamapi । astu ca svargakāmakāryaviṣayo yāga ityanubhave svargakāmayāgayoranvayaprakāratayā apūrvalābhaḥ । yadvā svargakāmakāryaviṣayo yāga iti śābdānubhavānantaramarthādyāgaviṣayakaṃ kāryamiti jñānaṃ anupapattiprabhavam । ata eva śābdabodhānantaramaupādānikabodhātpravṛttiḥ । kiñcāpūrvavācyatve'pi na kalañjaṃ bhakṣayedityāditaḥ kalañjabhakṣaṇābhāvaviṣayakamapūrvamavagamyāpi na pravarteta tadabhāve । tathāhibhakṣaṇe rāgādasya kartavyatābuddhirjātā । śabdācca bhakṣaṇābhāve । niṣphalāt kāryāt saphalaṃ garīya iti nyāyena sukhahetau bhakṣaṇa eva pravarteta na tadabhāve । niṣedhāpūrvameva phalamiti cet , na । tasya sukhaduḥkhābhāvānyatayā paṇḍatvena tadajanakatayā ca gauṇamukhyaprayojanatvābhāvāt । sukhavadapūrvamapi prayojanamiti cet , na । loke tathānavagamāt । alaukikayoḥ svarṇāpavargayoḥ lokāvagataprayojanasukhaduḥkhābhāvajātīyatayā prayojanatvam , vede'pi kāmyasthale kāmyasādhanasyaivāpūrvasya gauṇaprayojanasya liṅābhidhānam । kāmyasādhanatājñānaṃ vinā kāmikāryatvasya bodhayitumaśakyatvāt । na tu svataḥ prayojanatvena । tatrāsāmarthyādanupayogācca । pravṛtterbhojanādāviva lokakḷptakāmyasādhanatājñānāt kāryatājñānādvā gauṇaprayojanatvenaivopapatteḥ । nāpi nityaniṣedhayorapūrvaṃ svataḥ prayojanaṃ liṅābhidhīyate । kāmyasthale hi dharmagrāhakaliṅādinā pravartakakāryatvenāpūrvamabhihitam । ato nityādāvapi kāryatvenāpūrvabodhanaṃ na tu svataḥ prayojanatvena । nanu nitye lokavedāvagatagauṇamukhyaprayojanābhāve sati liṅevāpūrvasya svataḥ prayojanatvaṃ bodhayati tena vinā pravṛttiparatvānirvāhāditi cet , na । nirūpadhīcchāviṣayatvaṃ hi svataḥ prayojanatvam apūrvasya siddhaṃ liṅā bodhanīyam । na ca tādṛśecchāviṣayo'pūrvaṃ kvacidapi siddham । na ca liṅevāpūrvacchāṃ janayitvā tāṃ bodhayati tasyāstatrāsāmarthyādicchāyāḥ sāmagryantarajanyatvācca । ato'pi kāmye nitye cecchāviṣayatvaṃ prayojanatvamapūrvasya liṅādinā na bodhyate । apūrvecchāyāḥ śābdajñānāt pūrvaṃ asattvāt । kintu śābdakāryatājñānāt seti । atha nitye kāryatvenaivāpūrvasyābhidhānam । na tu svataḥ prayojanatvena । kintu liṅā apūrve bodhite tasya svataḥ prayojanatvamicchāviṣayatvaṃ sambhavati sukhajñānavadapūrvajñānasyāpi svata evecchājanakatvāt । tataḥ kāmyāpūrvasādhanatājñānānnitye kāryatābodhāt pravṛttiriti cet , na । apūrvajñānasyecchāhetutvenākḷptatvāt । kāmyāpūrve hi lokakḷpteṣṭasādhanatājñānādevecchā na tvapūrvatvajñānāt । śāstrasthasya śāstrajakartavyatājñānaṃ balavaditi cet , saphalaviṣayaṃ tathā । idañca niṣphalaviṣayam ।

137,i (TCM_137,i^1) (TCM_137,i^2)

atha pravṛttimato nivṛttiniyoge'dhikāra iti yadā bhakṣaṇapravṛttastadā tanniṣedhe śābdakāryatādhīriti tayā viparītaprayatne janite rāgāt kriyotpattiḥ । tenaiva pratibandhāt । rāgakāritapravṛttimupajīvya hi nivṛttikāryatāśāstreṇa bodhitā । atastena bodhane svaphalaṃ viparītakṛtiravaśyaṃ utpādyeti śāstrasya balavattvamiti cet , na । nivṛttikāryatābodhe'pi nivṛttau prayatna eva notpadyate yasya pratibandhakatā syāt । syācca nivṛttikāryatābodhakamapramāṇaṃ niṣphalatvena tatra kṛterabhāvāt । atha kalañjābhakṣaṇasya nindārthavādena balavadaniṣṭasādhanatvāvagamāt tadbhakṣaṇe na pravartate iti cet , evamapi kalañjabhakṣaṇe nivartatāṃ , tadabhāve niṣprayojanatayā pravṛttau kimāyātamiti । etena nityāpūrvasādhane sandhyāvandanādāvapi pravṛttirapāstā । kriyāyāḥ kaṣṭatvāt tadapūrvasya paṇḍatvāt svato'prayojanatvācca । tasmāt loke pacetetyādau kāryatveṣṭasādhanatvarūpadharmaśaktatvena jñātā liṅ svargakāmo yajetetyādau tadanvayaṃ yāge yogyatādivaśād bodhayatīti na vede dharmiṇi śaktikalpanā । pratītā ca svargasādhanatā sākṣādasādhanasya yāgasya vyāpāramantareṇānupapadyamānā tannirvāhakaṃ vyāpāramapūrvaṃ kalpayati ।

137,ii (TCM_137,ii^1) (TCM_137,ii^2)

nanu nirupadhipūrvavartitā kāraṇatā । sā vyāpāreṇa nirvāhyata ityatra ko'rthaḥ , kiṃ kriyate , uta jñāpyate । nādyaḥ uttaravartitvena vyāpārasya tatrāsāmarthyāt । netaraḥ , liṅaiva tadbodhanāt ciradhvastaṃ kāraṇaṃ vyāpāreṇa vyāptamiti cet , na । vipakṣe bādhakābhāvenāprayojakatvāt । anyathā aindriyakaṃ kāraṇamatīndriyavyāpārakamiti yāgānubhavayordarśanāt tathā kalpyeta । prāyaścittādīnāñca phalapratibandhakatvameva । prāyaścittasya “tasmādenasaḥ pūtoḥ bhavatī”ti yat phalaṃ śrutamasti tasya niṣiddhakriyātaḥ phalabhāk na bhavatītyarthaḥ । “dharmaḥ kṣarati kīrtanād” iti ca kīrtanādvihitakriyā kṣarati phalaṃ na janayatītyarthaḥ । kṣaratītyatra bādhakaṃ vinā na lakṣaṇeti cet , na । upasthitatvena vihitakriyāyāmeva dharmapadaśaktigrahasya bādhakatvāt । na caitasya mukhyatvārthaṃ padārthāntare śaktiḥ , lakṣaṇocchedāpatteḥ vihitakriyākartṛtvajñānena dhārmakapadaprayogācca । etena devadattādyaśarīraṃ devadattaviśeṣaguṇapreritabhūtapūrvakaṃ janyatve sati tadbhogasādhanatvāt tannirmatasragvadityanumānāt tatsiddhiriti parāstam । janmāntarīyajñānādibhireva tajjanakatvābhimataiḥ siddhasādhanāditi maivam । ciradhvastasya vyāpārasatve kāraṇatvamiti nirūpādhyanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāvadhāraṇāt yāgasya ciradhvastakāraṇatvena vyāpārakalpanāt । kārye vyāpārasyapṛthaganvayavyatirekagrahastadvyāpārakatve upādhiriti cet , na । saṃskāre tadabhāve'pyanubhavasya tadvyāpārakatvāt । na cāprayojakatvam । yāgo yadi ciradhvastatve sati savyāpāro na syāt svargasādhanaṃ na syāt ghaṭavaditi vipakṣe bādhāt । na cātra kāraṇatāgrāhakābhāva upādhiḥ । tenāpi samaṃ vyāptyavadhāraṇe tasyāpyāpādanāt । na caindriyakasyātīndriyavyāpāravatvaniyamaḥ । savyāpāratve kāryāvyavahitapūrvasamaye asattvasyopādhitvenāprayojakatvāt ।

137,iii (TCM_137,iii^1) (TCM_137,iii^2)

nanvevaṃ sandhyāvandanākaraṇasya duḥkhasādhanatvaśruteḥ tatkaraṇaprāgabhāvo duḥkhahetuḥ । tathā ca tasya sthiratvena duḥkhajananasambhavāt na pāpe pramāṇam । na ca prāyaścittavaiphalyam । prāyaścittābhāvasahakṛtasyaiva tasya tajjanakatvāt । yattu prāgabhāvanāśa eva tena kriyata iti । tanna । dhvaṃsa prāgabhāvānavacchinnakālasya pratiyogikālatvena tadā karaṇāpatteriti cet , na । sandhyākālīnākaraṇasya duḥkhajanakatvena viśiṣṭasya sandhyākālāpagame'nupagamāt । na ca sandhyākālīnākaraṇe viśeṣaṇaṃ । kintu pratiyogini karaṇe tathā ca viśiṣṭābhāvaḥ sthiraḥ eveti vācyam । sandhyāyā hyakaraṇe'nvayastasya padārthatvāt na tu karaṇe tasya padārthaikadeśatvenāpradhānatvāt । tathāpi dhvaṃsa eva vyāpāro'stu । tava sahabhāvānirūpakasyāpi kāraṇatvāt । tasyānantatve'pi svabhāvāt sāvadhiphalajanakatvam । yacca yaddhvaṃso hetustatra tatprāgabhāvo'pīti cet , na । dugdhadhvaṃsajanyadadhri mithyādhīdhvaṃsasādhyamuktau ca vyabhicārāt pratibandhakābhāvatvena hetutve tathābhāvācca । dhvaṃsenānupapattiḥ kathaṃ tenaiva samādhātavyeti cet , na । dhvaṃse sati tadvyāpāratvajñānaṃ vinānupapattestadvyāpāratvakalpanayā śānteriti । maivam । pratiyogidhvaṃsayorekatrājanakatvāt । na hi niyamato yaddhvaṃse sati yadbhavati tat tatra kāraṇam । na ca saṃsargābhāvatvena hetutve tatheti vācyam । vyabhicārābhāvena tasyāpi prayojakatvāt ।

137,iv (TCM_137,iv)

atha śabdādyāgakāraṇatā vyāpāraṃ vinā tadanupapatteḥ tajjanyadhvaṃsasya kāraṇatvakalpanamityubhayamapi janakam । anyatra tu mānābhāvānna tatheti cet , na , yāgadhvaṃsasya yāgajanyasvargaṃ prati janakatvasya pramāṇāntaravirodhenārthāpattyāpyakalpanāt । astu tarhi devatāprītireva vyāpāra iti cet , na । yāgasya devatāprītihetutve mānābhāvāt । gaṅgāsnānādau devatāviraheṇa tadasambhavāt । na ca tatrāpi tatprītiḥ , tasya tatprītihetutve mānābhāvāt lāghavena kartṛbhoktṛgatavyāpārakalpanācca ।

137,v (TCM_137,v^1) (TCM_137,v^2_137,v^3) (TCM_137,v^4)

nanu nāyaṃ niyamaḥ putrakṛtagayāśrāddhādinā pitari pitakṛtajāteṣṭyā putre cādṛṣṭotpatteḥ । atha tatrāpi kartaryevādṛṣṭaṃ vihitakriyāyāḥ yāgasyeva kartṛgatādṛṣṭajanakatvāt । na ca mukte putre tadadṛṣṭanāśāt pitari na svargaḥ syāditi vācyam । adṛṣṭasya phalanāśyatayā pitari svargābhāvenādṛṣṭānāśāt svavṛttibhogajanakādṛṣṭasya muktivirodhitvāt । na tu pitṛgatamadṛṣṭaṃ janyate । mukte pitari doṣābhāvena yogināmiva vihitakriyāyāḥ pitradṛṣṭājanakatvāt । tathātve ca sāṅgamapi śrāddhādikaṃ niṣphalaṃ syāditi tadvidheraprāmāṇyāpattiḥ putrāgatādṛṣṭena ca mukte pitari sukhotpattau na virodhaḥ । yogināmiva sukhotpattau doṣasyāhetutvāt । atha pitṛsukhaṃ pitṛpuṇyajanyamiti pitari puṇyam । tena <ed_138> vinā tadasambhavāt । na putre tatra phalaprasaṅgāditi pitṛsvargakāmanājanyakriyā pitṛpuṇyaheturiti putrakriyāpi tajjaniketi cet , evaṃ pitṛkriyāpi pitṛpuṇyajaniketi na tāṃ vinā pitari puṇyaṃ putrakriya ca putrapuṇyajaniketi putre puṇyaṃ pitṛsvargakāmanājanyapuṇyatvena pitṛsvargaheturastu । tatpuṇyaṃ pitṛvṛti tatsukhahetupuṇyatvāt । na putravṛtti tatsukhāhetupuṇyatvāditi cet , na । tatpuṇyaṃ na pitṛvṛtti tatkṛtyajanyapuṇyatvāt । putravṛtti vā tatkṛtapuṇyatvāt । tasmāt pitṛsvargakāmanājanyapuṇyatvena pitṛsvargahetuteti putra eva tatpuṇyamiti । maivam । । svargopapādakaṃ hyapūrvaṃ svargāśraye kalpyate prathamopasthitatvāt lāghavāt kalpanāyāḥ sākṣādupapādakaviṣayatvācca । na ca svargahetukāmanāśraye svargakāmanājanyakriyākartari vā । vilambopasthitikatvāt gauravāt paramparayā svargopapādakatvācca । yadi ca putrakṛtapuṇyena muktasya pituḥ śarīrādyutpattiḥ sukhañca syāt tadā sākṣividhayā asatyābhidhānādipatrakriyājanyapāpena “sa viṣṭhāyāṃ kṛmirbhūtvā pitṛbhiḥ saha pacyate” ityādibodhitanarakabhāgitāpi muktasya pituḥ syāt । tathā ca putrakṛtatathāvidhaśaṅkayā na kaścinmokṣārthaṃ brahmacaryādiduḥkhenātmānamavasādayet । “duḥkhenātyantaṃ vimuktaścarati” “na sa punarāvartate na sa punarāvartate” iti śrutivirodhaśca tathā ca muktasya sukhaduḥkhe śarīrañca bhavatītyapadarśanam mukte pitari śrāddhādinā doṣābhāvādeva nādṛṣṭamutpadyate । na caivaṃ sāṅgaśrāddhasyāpi niṣphalatvam । adṛṣṭotpattau svarūpasato doṣasyāṅgasya vaiguṇyāt । yathā vighnahetuduritaśūnyena kṛtaṃ maṅgalaṃ na pāpadhvaṃsaṃ janayati svarūpasataḥ pāpasyāṅgasyābhāvāt । evañca yāgasyāpi vyadhikaraṇo vyāpāro bhaviṣyatīti ।

138,i (TCM_138,i)

ucyate । vihitakriyayā kartṛgatavyāpāradvārā kālāntarabhāviphalaṃ janyata ityutsargaḥ । sa ca balavatā bādhakenāpodyate । prakṛte ca bādhakaṃ nāsti । yathā śāstradeśitaṃ phalamanuṣṭhātarītyutsargaḥ । putrakṛtagāyāśrāddhasya pitṛsvargaṃ prati pitṛkṛtajāteṣṭeḥ putrapūtatvādikaṃ prati hetutvasya śāstreṇa bodhanāt ।

138,ii (TCM_138,ii)

nanvayaṃ niyama eva pitṛyajña jāteṣṭyādau paramparāsambandhena kartṛgatameva phalam । na hi yasya kasyāpi pitari putre vā phalaṃ , kintu svapitṛputrayoḥ tathā ca svapitṛgatatvaṃ svargabhāgipitṛkatvaṃ vā paramparāsambandhaḥ phalena putrasya । evaṃ pūtaputrakatvādikamapi pitṛgatameva । na ca phalasya kartṛgatatvaṃ sākṣātsambandhenaiveti vācyam । grāmapaśuputrahiraṇyādīnāṃ paramparayā kartṛgatatvamiti vyabhicārāt । na hi grāmādāyaḥ sākṣāt kartṛsambaddhāḥ । evaṃ phalasya sākṣātkartṛgāmitvabodhane śāstrasyotsargo na tu phalasya kartṛgāmitābodhane ।

138,iii (TCM_138,iii_138,iv^1)

yattu svargabhāgipitṛkatvaṃ na phalaṃ tatkāmanāyā adhikāriviśeṣaṇatvābhāvāt , pitṛgatasvargakāma ityādiśruteḥ । svataśca tathā kāmanayā pravṛttau śrutakāmanāviraheṇa prayoge'ṅgavaiguṇyāt phalābhāvaprasaṅgaḥ । kiñca svargabhāgipitṛkatvaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ tatra viśeṣyaṃ tatpitṛkatvaṃ na kāmyaṃ na vā phalaṃ siddhatvāttadasādhyatvācca । kintu viśeṣaṇaṃ pitṛgatasvarga iti sa eva phalamiti । tanna । na hi svargabhāgipitṛkatvaṃ phalam , api tu svargeṇa samaṃ putrasya paramparāsambandharūpaṃ taduktamiti ।

138,iv (TCM_138,iv^2)

ucyate । yadi paramparāsambandhena putragatatvaṃ pitṛsvargasya tadā saṃyuktasamavāyādinā putretarasyāpi phalaṃ syāt । sa sambandho na śāstreṇa bodhita iti cet , tarhi svargabhāgipitṛkatvamapi na tathā , śāstreṇābodhitatvāt । grāmapaśuhiraṇyādīnāñca siddhatvena na kāmyatvam , kintu tadviṣayakaṃ svatvam kāmyaṃ phalamapi tadeva । tacca sākṣādeva kartṛgatamiti kartṛgatatvena phalasya sākṣāt sambandho niyata eva । tasmād yadgatatvena phalakāmanā tadgatameva śāstradeśitaṃ phalam । ata eva kāmanāviṣayaḥ svagata eva svargaḥ phalaṃ yāgādeḥ । svargapūtatvādeśca pitṛputragatatvena kāmyatvamiti śrāddhajāteṣṭyādeḥ pitṛputragatameva phalam । evañca mātāpitrādigatasvargakāmanayā putrādinā kṛtaṃ puṣkariṇīmahādānādikaṃ mātāpitrādisvargajanakameva kāmanāviṣayasvargasādhanatvena teṣāṃ śrutatvāt । na hi svagatasvargakāmasya kartavyatāṃ puṣkariṇyādervidhirbodhayati tathā'śruteḥ । kintu svargakāmasya । svargaśca svagataḥ paragato veti svargakāmatvamaviśiṣṭam । yajetetyātmanepadamapi kartrabhipretakriyāphalamātrajanakatve । na ca svargakāmo dadyādityādau । svagatasvargakāmanāyāntaraṅgatvādautsargikatvācca svargakāmatvena svagatasvargakāma evocyate । sāmānye bādhakaṃ vinā viśeṣaparatve mānābhāvāt ।

138,v (TCM_138,v_138,vi)

kecittu samyaggṛhasthāśramaparipālanasya brahmalokāvāptiḥ phalaṃ śruyata iti jāteṣṭipitṛyajñayorapi gṛhasthakarmatvena tadeva phalamiti phalasya kartṛgāmitve niyama eva । prātisvikaphalābhiprāyeṇotsarga ityāhuḥ ।

138,vi

nanu yāvannityaparipālanasya tat phalaṃ na tu kāmyaśrāddhādeḥ । kāmyāntarbhāve mānābhāvāt yāvatkāmyānuṣṭaṭhānāśakteśca । yāvacchakyānuṣṭhānasyāpi nātrāntarbhāvaḥ , kāmanāvirahādināpyakaraṇāt । yāvannityānuṣṭhāne tatphalābhāvaprasaṅgāt nityasyaivāvaśyakatvenopasthityānvayācca । api ca taiḥ karmabhiḥ pratyekamutpattyapūrvaṃ taiśca paramāpūrvaṃ janyate iti na । gauravāt mānābhāvācca । kintvantimakriyayā paripālanarūpakriyāntareṇa veti , na sarvaṃ karma brahmalokāvāptiphalakamiti । maivam । bhagavaduddeśena kṛtasya kāmyasya nityasya vā yasya kasyāpi karmaṇaḥ paripālanādbrahmalokāvāptiḥ phalaṃ śrūyata iti jāteṣṭipitṛyajñayorapi tathā kṛtayostadeva phalam ।

138,vii (TCM_138,vii_138,ix)

tathā ca bhagavadgītā yajñāyācarataḥ karma karmagranyirvalīyate ।

138,viii

yajñārthātkarmaṇo'nyatra loko'yaṃ karmabandhanaḥ । iti , tatra karma yajñārthatayā pratyekameva tatphalasamartham । sambalanantu maṅgalavadupayujyate , anyathā ekaprayogasya vyavadhānādasambhavaḥ । paripālanantu kartavyamityeva karaṇam । taduktam — “dadāmi deyamityeva yajñe yaṣṭavyamityaham” iti ।

138,ix

yattu niṣiddhāsambandha eva samyaktvaṃ na tu vihitamātrānuṣṭhānamiti । tanna । yatkiñcanniṣiddhāsambandhasyābhāvāt sarvaniṣiddhāsambandhasya sarvatra sulabhatvāditi sampradāyaḥ ।

138,x (TCM_138,x)

atra brūmaḥ । bhagavaduddeśena kṛtaṃ kiñcideva karma , sarvaṃ kāmyaṃ vā , sarvaṃ nityaṃ vā , sarvamiti vā । nādyaḥ , ekenaiva kāmyena nityena vā snānena tathā kṛtena tatphalasiddhau bahuvittādisādhye śrāddhādāvapravṛttyāpatteḥ । nāparau , aśakyatvāt । na turyaḥ , jāteṣṭyādernityatvābhāvāt । tasmāt samyaggṛhasthāśramapālanasya tatphalam , samyaktvantu sāmastyameva । ato gāyāśrāddhāderna brahmalokāvāptiḥ phalamiti sādhūktaṃ “śāstradeśitaṃ phalamanuṣṭhātarītyutsarga” iti । tacca phalaṃ kvacidvidhivākyaśrutaṃ kvaciccārthavādikamiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe apūrvavādaḥ ॥>

<ed_139>

kāryānvitaśaktivādaḥ

139,i (TCM_139,i^1) (TCM_139,i^2) (TCM_139,i^3) (TCM_139,i^4) (TCM_139,i^5) (TCM_139,i^6)

nanvarthavādādīnāṃ siddhārthatayā na prāmāṇyam । kāryānvita eva padānāṃ śaktyavadhāraṇāt । vṛddhavyavahārādeva sarveṣāmādyā vyutpattiḥ । upāyāntarasya śabdavyutpattyadhīnatvāt । tathāhi prayojakavākyoccāraṇānantaraṃ prayojyapravṛttimupalabhamāno bālaḥ prekṣāvadvākyoccāraṇasya prayojanajijñāsāyāṃ tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvādupasthitatvācca prayojyavṛddhapravṛttimeva prayojanamavadhārayati । na cākiñcitkurvatastādarthyaṃ sambhavatīti tajjanyaṃ pravṛttyanukūlaṃ kāryatājñānameva kalpayeti । svapravṛttau ca tena kāryatājñānasya hetutvāvadhāraṇat । nānyat pravṛtteḥ kāryatājñānāvaruddhatvāt । na caivaṃ śabdasya jñānadvārā pravṛttihetutvam । svapravṛttau bālena śabdāhitaviśeṣasya kāryatājñānasya hetutvenānavadhāraṇāt । jñāne ca pratyakṣādinānopāyakatvadarśanāt śabdo'pi kāryatājñānaheturityavadhārya tatraiva śaktiṃ kalpayati upasthitatvāt । paścādāvāpoddhāreṇa kriyākārakapadānāṃ kāryānvitatattadartheṣu śaktiṃ gṛhyati । prathamagṛhītasāmānyaśaktyanurodhāt । syādetat , yadyapi vṛddhavyavahārādau kāryānvitadhīranumitā tathāpyanvitamātraśaktyaiva kāryatāvācakapadasamabhivyāhārādākāṅkṣādimahimnā kāryānvitadhīsambhavāt na kāryāṃśe'pi śaktiḥ paramparayāpi śabdasya kāryānvitajñānānukūlatvādarthāpattau anyathopapattirapi । avaśyañcākāṅkṣādeḥ kāraṇatvam । kāryāṃśe śaktāvapi tadvyatirekādanvitābhidhānavyatirekaniyamāt । sati cākāṅkṣādau kāryavyatirekadarśanādanvitābhidhānavyatireko na kvāpyasti । anyathā gavādipadānāṃ vyaktāveva śaktiḥ syāt । saṃskārādeva vyaktilābhadarśanānna tatheti yadi , tadā kāryavācakapadādeva kāryānvitalābha iti kiṃ śaktyā । vṛddhavyavahāre niyamataḥ kāryānvitajñānaṃ tatra dṛṣṭamiti tathā śaktikalpane vṛddhavyavahāre śabdopasthāpitenaivānvayabodhadarśanācchabdasannidherevānvayabodhahetutvakalpane dvāramityādau śabda evādhyāhriyeta । kvacidasampūrṇavākye vṛddhavyavahārādādyavyutpatteḥ śabdasannidhirvyabhicaratīti cet , tarhi , siddharthe'pyanvayapratītidarśanāt kāryatvamapi vyabhicāri । na ca tatra lakṣaṇā । bādhakābhāvāt । śaktikalpanābhiyā hyanyatra lakṣaṇānumatā । iha tu laghīyasyā ubhayasādhāraṇapadārthamātraśaktyā mukhyasyaivocitatvāt । kiñca kāryavāciliṅādīnāṃ ākāṅkṣādyupetapadārthānvitasvārthabodhakatvamavaśyaṃ vācyam । ato viśeṣāt padāntarāṇāmapi tathātvamastu lāghavāditi । maivam । vyavahārahetutayānumite hi kāryānvitajñāne'nvayavyatirekābhyāṃ śabdasya sākṣātkāraṇatvamavadhārayati na paramparayā । sākṣāttvasmautsargi sargakatvena tatsambhave paramparāyā anyāyyatvāditi tatraiva śaktiṃ kalpayati । nānvitajñāne padārthajñāne vā । apravartakatayā pravṛttyā svakāraṇatvena tayoranupasthāpanāt । na cānvitajñānaśaktāvapi paramparayā kāryatvadhīḥ sambhavatītyarthāpattyā saiva kalpyatāṃ lāghavāt , na tu viśiṣṭajñāne śaktiranyalabhyatvāt iti vācyam । arthāpatteḥ sākṣādupapādakamātraviṣayatvena nyūnādhikāgrāhakatvāt । sākṣādupapādakakāryānvitajñāne śaktiḥ kalpyate । liṅādīnāṃ śakterakalpanāt anyalabhyatvatarkasyāpyabhāvāt vā ādyavyutpattervicāryatvāt kiñca pravṛttikāraṇatayopasthitaṃ kāryānvitajñānamapahāyānupasthitānvitajñānamātre śaktikalpanamayuktaṃ hetvabhāvādupasthityantare ca gauravāt । atha kāryānvitajñānopasthitāvapyanvitajñānamapyupasthitamiti lāghavāt kāryāṃśamapahāyānvite śaktirgṛhyatāmiti cet , na । jñāne hi padānāṃ śaktiḥ śakyatvānnārtheṣu । anyatra kāryānvitajñānaṃ anyadevānvitajñānaṃ viṣayabhedena jñānabhedāt । taduktamabhāvavāde “anyadbhūtalajñānamanyacca ghaṭavadbhūtalajñānam” iti । anvitajñānamupasthāpya tatra śaktigraha iti gauravameva । laghuni śakye sambhavatyanyalabhyaṃ guru na tatheti cet , na । yugapadupasthitau tathātvāt । na ca tasyāpyanupasthitiḥ । puruṣaviśeṣadoṣāt । sarvaireravādyavyutpattau tathānavagamāt । tathāpi na kāryānvite śaktiḥ kāryavāciliṅādīnāṃ vyabhicārāditi cet , na । sarvapadānāṃ kāryatvaviśiṣṭadhījanakatvāt । tacca kāryānvitasvārthapratipādakatayetarānvitasvārthakāryapratipādakatayā veti । evañca kāryānvitavyutpattau satyāmanākāṅkṣādau vyabhicārādākāṅkṣāderupādhitvam । tathā copajīvyaprathamabhāvikāryānvitavyutpattyanurodhena vidhyaśrutāvapi kāryādhyāhāraḥ । kvacillakṣaṇā kvacidasaṃsargāgraha iti siddhārthe'nvayapratītidarśanāduttarakālamanvitamātre śaktireva kalpyatām । prācīnakāryānvitajñānaṃ bādhyatāmityapyata eva nirastam । pūrvakalpanātaḥ kalpanāntaraprasaṅgāt , uttarakālabhāvisiddhārthaprayogasya lakṣaṇādibhirapyupapatteḥ ananyathāsiddhatvābhāvena prācīnajñānabādhakatvāt upajīvyavyaghātācca ।

139,ii (TCM_139,ii^1) (TCM_139,ii^2) (TCM_139,ii^3)

atha siddhārthe'pi vyutpattiḥ sambhavati । tathāhi — upalabdhacaitraputrajanmā bālastādṛśenaiva vārtāhāreṇa samaṃ caitra samīpaṃ gataścaitra putraste jāta iti vārtāhāravākyaṃ jhuṇvan caitrasya mukhaprasādaṃ gṛhṇan śroturharṣamanuminoti harṣācca tatkāraṇaṃ putrajanmajñānaṃ kalpayati । upasthitatvādupapādakatvādanyopasthitau gauravācca । tatra vākyasya kāraṇatāṃ kalpyati lāghavāditi cet , na । harṣahetūnāṃ bahūnāṃ sambhavāt harṣeṇa liṅgena putrajanmajñānasya bālenānumātumaśakyatvāt । priyāntarajñānasya pariśeṣayitumaśakyatvācca । atha putrajanmajñānāvyabhicārivṛddhiśrāddhādikriyāviśeṣadarśanāt putrajanmajñānānumānamiti cet , tarhi putraste jāta iti vākyaṃ tatkriyākartavyaparameveti kāryānvitajñānajanakatvameva tasya prathamato gṛhyate । uttarakālaṃ putrajanmajñānānumānamiti na vyutpattiḥ kāryaṃ jahāti । yatrāpīha sahakāratarau madhuraṃ piko rautīti prasiddhārthapadasāmānādhikaraṇyādibhirvyutpattistatrāpi vyavahārādhīnavyutpattipūrvakā kāryānvita eva yuktā pikapadaśaktiḥ । pūrvaṃ nāvadhṛteti cet , na । tatra pikamānayetyādau kasyacit kāryānvita eva vyutpatteḥ । upajīvyajātīyatayā ca tasyā balavattvam । kiñcedamapi kāryānvitajñānaśaktam । padatvāditi sāmānyato'vagatam । svārthaviśeṣaḥ paraṃ nādhigataḥ । sa idānīṃ suhṛdupadeśādibhiravagamyate । ataḥ siddhaṃ pravṛttiparāṇāṃ śabdānāṃ pravartakajñānajanakatvam । tacca kvacit sākṣāt kāryānvayāt kvacit paramparayā kāryānvayāt । ata eva vidhiśeṣabhūtārthavādānāṃ svargādipadaśaktigrāhakāṇāñca pravṛttiparatvena paramparayā kāryānvayāt kāryānvitasvārthabodhakatvamiti । yatra purāṇabhāratādipāṭhe phalaśrutirasti tatrārthavādakalpitavidhiśeṣībhūtatvena pravṛttiparatvameva teṣāmatiparamparayā kāryānvayāt kāryānvitasvārthavodhakatvam , svarūpākhyānaparāṇāntu kāvyanāṭakādīnāṃ padārthāsaṃsargagraheṇa saṃsargavyavahāro na saṃsargāgraha iti ।

<iti kāryānvitaśaktivādapūrvapakṣaḥ ।>

kāryānvitaśaktivādasiddhāntaḥ

139,iii (TCM_139,iii)

atrocyate । ghaṭamānayeti vākyaśravaṇānantaraṃ prayojyasya ghaṭānayanagocarapravṛttyā ghaṭānayanakāryatājñānamanumitaṃ bālena na tu kāryānvitajñānam । pravṛttiviśeṣe tasyāhetutvādghaṭādipadaśaktigrahe tasyānupayogācca । tatra tajjñānaviśeṣe ghaṭāmānayetivākyaviśeṣasyānākalitapadavibhāgasya hetutvamavadhārya ghaṭapadadvitīyādhātuvidhipratyayānāṃ pratyekamāvāpodvāreṇa ghaṭakarmatvānayanakāryatvajñāneṣu pratyekaṃ kāraṇatvamavagamya śaktiṃ kalpayati । paścāt pravṛttisāmānyenānumitakāryānvitajñāne vākyamātrasyānyalabhyatvena kāryāṃśamapahāyānvitajñānamātre śaktiṃ kalpayati । na tu prathamaṃ vākyamātrasya kāryānvitajñānamātrahetutvakalpanam ।

139,iv (TCM_139,iv^1) (TCM_139,iv^2) (TCM_139,iv^3)

atha ghaṭānayanakriyāyāḥ prathamaṃ kriyātvajñānāt pravṛttimātrānumānam । tena ca kāryānvitajñānamanumāya tatra vākyamātrasya hetutvaṃ kalpayitvā śaktiṃ kalpayati । taduttaraṃ viśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvadhīriti cet , na । prathamaṃ pravṛttimātrakāryānvitajñānamātrayoranumānam bālasya kramaśo bhavatītyatra mānābhāvāt । ghaṭādipadaśaktigrahasya tena <ed_140> vināpi sambhavāt । na ca tadanumānasāmagrī tadāvṛtteti vācyam । tadā vyāptyādismṛtau mānābhāvāt । sāmānyayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvagraho viśeṣayostathātvagrahe heturiti cet , na । viśeṣayoranvayavyatirekābhyāmeva tadgrahāt । yathā dhūmavahniviśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvagrahe tatsāmānyayorapi hetuḥ hetumadbhāvo bhāsate । anyathā na sakṛddarśamagamyā vyāptiḥ syāt tathātrāpi viśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvavittivedya eva sāmānyayostathābhāva iti cet , na । pratyakṣeṇa viśeṣagrahe yogyatvāt sāmānyamapi bhāsate । prakṛte ca kāryaviśeṣeṇa kāraṇaviśeṣānumitau na sāmānyamiti na yugapadupasthitiḥ । atha viśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvāt sāmānyayorapi tathātvamanumāpayatīti cet , tarhi viśeṣayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvāvagamaḥ prāthamika iti tanmūlakaḥ prathamaṃ padaviśeṣe śaktigraha eva syāt । niṣprayojanakatvenāntarānumitau mānābhāvāt । yaccoktam pravṛttikāraṇatayopasthitaṃ kāryānvitajñānamapahāyānvitajñānaṃ kalpayitvā tatra śaktikalpanamayuktam । ubhayathā gauravāditi । tanna । kāryānvitajñāne'nvitajñāne'nvitajñānatvasya sattvāt tadviśeṣatvāt tasya । atastatraiva śaktigraho na kāryatvāṃśe'pi । ata eva ghaṭavadbhūtalajñāne bhūtalajñānatvamapīti tadbhinnaṃ tajjñānamabhāvavyavahāre kāraṇaṃ tvayāpi svīkṛtam । astyevam । kintu tadupasthitāvapyanvitajñānatvaṃ na viṣaya iti tasyaivopasthityantaraṃ kalpyamiti cet , na । kāryānvitajñāne anvitajñānaṃ viśeṣyamiti tadupasthitau tasyāpi viṣayatvāt । viśiṣṭajñānasāmagrīto viśeṣyabhānāvaśyambhāvāt । anyathā anyajjātijñānaṃ anyacca jātiviśiṣṭajñānamiti vyaktijñānamapahāya jātijñānaṃ kvāpi nopasthitamiti na tava jātireva padārthaḥ syāt । jāteḥ kevalopasthitau ca vyaktisamānasaṃvitsaṃvedyatvaṃ na syāt ।

140,i (TCM_140,i)

atha jātiviśiṣṭajñānopasthitervyaktijñānaviṣayatve'pi gauravādvyaktenyalabhyatvācca jātiviśiṣṭajñānatvaṃ na śakyatāvacchedakam । kintu jātijñānatvaṃ lāghavāditi matam , tarhi tulyam । na ca yugapadupasthitau lāghavāvatāraḥ । cātra yugapadupasthitiriti vācyam । viśiṣṭajñānasya viśeṣyaviṣayatvaniyamāt । kiñca mamedaṃ kāryamiti jñānaṃ sākṣādupapādakam । pravṛttyā svakāraṇatvenānumitamatam । atastatra śaktiṃ gṛhīyāt , sākṣādupapādakaviṣayatvāt kalpanāyāḥ । na tvidaṃ kāryamiti jñāne । tasya sākṣādupapādakopapādakatvāt ।

140,ii (TCM_140,ii_140,iii^1)

athedaṃ kāryamitijñāne śaktyaiva paramparayānumānadvārā mamedaṃ kāryamiti jñānasambhavāt anyalabhyatvena na śaktikalpanā , tarhi itarānvitajñānaśaktyaiva kāryavācakapadasamabhivyāhāreṇaiva kāryānvitajñānasambhavāt anyalabhyatvena na tatra śaktikalpanamiti tulyam ।

140,iii (TCM_140,iii^2) (TCM_140,iii^3) (TCM_140,iii^4)

nanvidaṃ kāryamiti jñānaṃ sākṣādeva pravartakam । kartavyatāprayojakayāvadekaviśeṣaṇasya svagatatvapratisandhānaṃ sahakāri । tena nātiprasaṅgaḥ । na ca sahakārivilambena kāryānutpāde sākṣāt sādhanatvaṃ nivartata iti cet , na । lāghavena mamedaṃ kāryyamiti jñānādeva pravṛtteḥ । yathā ca bhaviṣyadviṣayā kāryatānumitistathoktamadhastāt । api ca yādṛśasya puruṣasyāvigītakṛtisādhyamidaṃ tādṛśo'hamiti dhīrna pravṛttihetuḥ kṛtakriyamāṇaviṣayakakṛtisādhyatājñānasya siddhaviṣayasyāsiddhaviṣayecchānutpādakatvāt । icchāyāḥ svaprakārakadhīsādhyatvena kṛtyā sādhyāmītīcchāyāḥ svakṛtyanantarabhaviṣyattārūpakṛtisādhyatādhījanyatvācca । api cāstu prathamaṃ kāryānvitajñāne vākyasya sākṣātkāraṇatābodhāttatra śaktigrahaḥ । tathāpi paścādāvāpoddhāreṇa padaviśeṣasyetarānvitasvārthajñāne śaktiṃ kalpayati lāghavāt । na tu kāryatvāṃśe 'pi gauravāt anyalabhyatvācca । na caivaṃ prathamapravṛttasya sākṣātkāraṇatābodhasya tanmūlakakāryānvitaśaktigrahasya ca bādhā syāditi vācyam । iṣṭatvāt । anyathāsiddhimapaśyato hi bālasya sa bhūta iti tasyā balavattvāt gauravānyalabhyatvatarkasahakṛtapramāṇajanyatvenottarasya balavattvāt । na copajīvyabādhānna tathā pratyetīti vācyam । upajīvyatve mānābhavāt । daivāddhi prathamaṃ tadvṛttaṃ na tu padaviśeṣaśaktigrahe tasya hetutvam । tena vināpi tatsambhavāt । na ca prāthamikatvena balavattvaṃ , vyabhicārāt । nāpi sarvaiḥ prathamaṃ pratīyamānatvena balavattvam । sarveṣāṃ śarīrāhampratyaye candratārakādiparimāṇasya sarvairalpatvagrahe ca vyabhicārāt । ata eva pūrvakalpanātaḥ kalpanāntaraprasaṅgaḥ syāditi nirastam । yatrānanyathāsiddhatayopajīvyatayā vā balavattvaṃ pūrvakalpanāyāstatra tathātvāt । kiñca prathamaṃ kāryānvitajñāne vākyasya sākṣātparamparodāsīnaṃ kāraṇatvamātraṃ gṛhyate , na tu viśeṣo'pi । upāyasyānvayavyatirekāderubhayaviśeṣasādhāraṇatvena tatsaṃśāyakatvāt । utsargo'pi bādhakābhāvaniścayasahakṛto niścāyakaḥ । na cānyalabhyatvasya bādhakasyābhāvamāpātataḥ svato darśanamātreṇa bālo niścetumarhati । ata eva prāmāṇyasyautsargikatve'pi bādhakābhāvasahakṛtaniścayādeva niścayaḥ । anyathā pramā'pramā vā sākṣātparamparāsādhanaṃ veti saṃśayaḥ kvāpi na syāt ।

140,iv (TCM_140,iv^1) (TCM_140,iv^2_140,v)

yacca harṣahetūnāṃ bahūnāṃ sambhavādityādi । tanna । svatogṛhītaharṣahetustanapānāderbādhāvatārādanyasya harṣahetoragrahādupasthitatvādupapādakatvācca putrajanmajñānasyaiva harṣahetutvena kalpanāt । anyapriyajñānaṃ harṣakāraṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti śaṅkāyāṃ kathamevamiti cet , na । evaṃ hi kāryānvitajñāne'pi śaktirna gṛhyeta । prayojyajñānahetūnāṃ bahutvādananyathāsiddhaśabdānuvidhānasya ca tulyatvāt । anyapriyasyājñānācca । jñāne'pi vā tadā tadupasthitiniyame mānābhāvāt sandehābhāvopapatteḥ । liṅgābhāsajanyakākatālīyasampannasaṃvādānumitivaddharṣeṇa liṅgena putrajanmajñānānumānasambhavācca । na cābhāsajatvenānumiterbhramatve taddhetukaśaktigraho bhramaḥ । viṣayasya tathābhāvena tayoryathārthatvāt । yathā kaścit sūtrasañcārādhiṣṭhitaṃ dāruputrakaṃ ghaṭamānayeti niyuṅakte , sa ca tamānayati tadā cetanavyavahārādiva taddarśī bālo vyutpadyate । iyaṃ kriyā kṛtijanyā । sā jñānajanyā । tat vākyajanyamityanumitiparamparāyā bhramatve'pi taddhetuśaktigrahaḥ tajjanyaśābdabodhaśca yathārthaṃ eva । viṣayasya tathābhāvāditi siddhaṃ siddhārthe'pi śaktigraha iti । ata eva

140,v

“yanna duḥkhena sambhinnaṃ na ca grastamanantaram ।

abhilāṣopanītañca tat sukhaṃ svaḥpadāspadam ॥

140,vi (TCM_140,vi)

ityarthavādopasthite sukhe vedādeva svargapadasya śaktigrahaḥ । na tu candanādau sukhoparāgeṇa svargapadaprayogāddheyatādaśāyāñca prayogāt sukhameva śakyam । bahuvittavyayāyāsasādhye tattatkarmaṇi sukhamātrārtho na pravartata ityarthavādopasthite svargapadatātparyam । na cārthavādasyopajīvyatvāt tadupanīte tata eva śaktigrahaḥ , tasya svargapadatātparyaviṣayatvenāspadatvopapatterna vācyatvābhidhāyakatvaṃ gauravāt । sukhamātre cāprayogāt atiśayitasukhatvaṃ vācyam । prayogopādhirvātiśayaḥ । na cātiśayasya sāvadhitvena candanasukhe'smādayaṃ svarga iti dhīḥ syāt । rasādāvivātiśayasya jātitvenāvadhyanirūpyatvāt । atiśayapadaprayogastu itarajñānāpekṣa iti cet , na । vicitrahetusādhyatayā vilakṣaṇātiśayasyānekatvenānanugamāt । sukhatvāvāntarātiśayatvenāsyānugame'pyanadhyavasāyena śaktyagrahādapravṛttyāpatteḥ । sukhatvāvāntarajāteśca sukhamātrasādhāraṇatvāt prayogopādhernirākartavyatvāt । loke ca lakṣaṇā ।

140,vii (TCM_140,vii_141,i)

nanu duḥkhāsambhinnasukhasya śakyatve candanādau svargapadaprayogo lakṣaṇayāpi na syāt । sātiśayasukhasya śakyatve tatsambandhitayā candanādau lakṣaṇā bhavati । tasmāt <ed_141> duḥkhasambhinnatvādinopalakṣitā sukhatvāvāntarajātireva vācyā , lāghavāditi cet , na । ekajātīyahetusādhye ekajātisattve'pi vilakṣaṇahetusādhyasvargeṣvekajātau mānābhāvāt । vihitakarmajanyatā ca tattadviśeṣatvenaiva । ananugatasyāpi janyatāvacchedakatvāt । sambandhamātrañca lakṣaṇāvījamiti vakṣyate ।

141,i

evaṃ devatāyāmapi indramupāsītetyādau loke prayogasyāniyamāt gauṇatayaiva vyavahārāccārthānadhyavasāye'laukikasahasrākṣādāvindrādipadaśaktigrahaḥ । pramāṇañca indraḥsahasrākṣa ityādirvadhisamabhivyāhṛto'rthavāda eva , svargapadavat ।

141,ii (TCM_141,ii^1) (TCM_141,ii^2_141,iii^1)

atha svargapade pravṛttyanyathānupapattyā tatsukhaṃ svaḥpadāspadamitiśruteścārthavādādeva śaktigrahaḥ । na ceha tathārthavādaḥ । kintu indraḥ sahasrākṣa ityādistāvakatvena pravṛttiparamiti cet , na । indraḥsahasrākṣa ityādiprasiddhapadasāmānādhikaraṇyaśrutau bādhakaṃ vinā sahasrākṣasyaivendrādipadavācyatvāvadhāraṇāt । prasiddhapadasamanvayabalena pratīyamānamarthamabādhitamādāyaiva teṣāṃ pravartakatvāt । mantraprakāśitaśaśiśekharādyupetamuddiśya havistyāgena tatraiva yājñikānāṃ devatāvyavahārāt । api ca śivāya gāṃ dadyādityādinā devatāsampradānatvaśruteḥ śivādisahasranāmnāṃ paryāyatvena śrutermahājanaparigraheṇa pramāṇatvādārādhitadevatāyāṃ varadātṛtvaśruteśca bādhakaṃ vinā cetanaiva devatā । atra devatācaitanyapakṣe tatprītireva yāgavyāpāra iti nāpūrvasiddhiriti cet , na । prīteḥ sukhasya tadanubhavasya cāśutaravināśitvāt tajjanyasaṃskārasya svaviṣaye phalāhetutvāt phalahetusthāyikṛtivyāpārāpekṣāyāṃ lāghavena kṛtisamānāśrayasyaiva vyāpāratvakalpanāt । nānāyāgeṣvekadāhṛne caikadā sannidhānaṃ tadbuddhiviśeṣa eva , pratiṣṭhāvidhinā pratimādāvahaṅkāravat ।

141,iii (TCM_141,iii^2) (TCM_141,iii^3)

atha rājasūyādiphalatvena śruterindrādiścetana eva । devatātvantu tasya nāsti mānābhāvāt । kintu deśanādeśitacaturthyantapadanirdeśyatvaṃ devatātvamitīndrāyetyādipadameva devatā । ata evāgniprakāśakamantreṇāgniprakāśanānantaraṃ agnaya iti niyamato havistyāgo na paryāyāntareṇa । na cendroddeśena havistyāga indraniṣṭhakiñcijjanakaḥ । tatsvarūpājanakatve sati taduddeśena kriyamāṇatvāt , brāhmaṇāya dānavaditi vācyam । aprayojakatvāt । tadarthatvena kriyamāṇatvasyopādhitvācca । indrāya svāhetyatra na tādarthye caturtho , kintu svāhādipadayoge upapadavibhaktireva । anyathā “namaḥ svasti svāhe”tyādisūtravaiyarthyāt । maivam । caturthyantapadasya devatātve mānābhāvāt । caturthīṃ vināpi indro devateti vyavahārāt । agnaye kavyavāhanāyetyādau devatādvayaprasaṅgāt indraḥ । sahasrākṣa ityarthavādasya indramupāsītetyādividhisamabhivyāhāreṇa ekavākyatayā tasyaivopāsyātvāt । śivasvannādadītetyatra mahādevamuddiśya tyakte'pi śiṣṭānāṃ śivasvatvena vyavahārācca । agnaya iti padena niyamatastyāgaśrutibodhitatvena tathā tyāgasya phalahetutvāt । na ca bījākṣarāṇāṃ । devatātvāt tatraiva śivādipadaśaktigraha iti vācyam । bījākṣarāṇāṃ caturthyantatvāniyamāt । tadapratītāvapi mantraprakāśitaśaśiśekharādyupetamuddiśya havistyāgena tatraiva yājñikānāṃ vyavahāraḥ । bījākṣarāṇāṃ havistyāgabhāgitvenānuddeśyatvāt । śivasya pratimantraṃ bījākṣarāṇāṃ nānātvāt ananugamena śivapadaśaktigrahasyāśakyatvācca । na ca mūrtibhedena śivaśarīrāṇamananugatatvena tavāpi na śaktigraha iti vācyam । bālyādinā bhinnaśarīreṣu caitratvavacchivatvajāteradṛṣṭaviśeṣopagṛhītatvasya vānugatatvāt । adṛṣṭaśūnyasya ceśvarasya na devatātvam । īśānaśca tadbhinna eva । tasmānmantrakaraṇakahavistyāgarbhagitvenoddeśyatvaṃ devatātvam , anyeṣāṃ haviḥ sambandhe mantrasyāhetutvāditi ।

141,iv (TCM_141,iv)

kvacicca vākyaśeṣācchaktigrahaḥ । yathā yavamayaścarurbhavati vārāhī copānat vaitase kaṭe prājāpatyaṃ caruṃ cinotītyatra yavavarāhavetasaśabdāḥ kiṃ kaṅguvāyasajambūnāṃ vācakāḥ , uta dīrghaśūkasūkaravañjulānāmiti mlecchāryavyavahāradarśanādvipratipattau mukhyārthānadhyavasāyāt tatpade prāmāṇyaniścaye vyavahārādvyutpattiḥ । sa cāviśiṣṭaḥ pikādipadeṣu mlecchavyavahārādvyutpatteḥ sūkarasyeva carmaṇā kākasyāpyupānahāḥ sambhavāditi pūrvapakṣe vasante sarvasasyānāṃ jāyate patraśātanam । modanamānāḥ prahaśyante yavāḥ kaṇiśaśalinaḥ ॥ varāhaṃ gāvo'nudhāvanti । ambujo vetasaḥ । iti vākyaśeṣarūpavedavirodhinī mlecchaprasiddhiḥ smṛtiriva vedaviruddhā heyeti nirastāyāṃ mlecchaprasiddhau niṣpratipakṣāryavyavahārācchaktigrahaḥ ।

141,v (TCM_141,v)

nanu vākyaśeṣāt śūkarādiṣu tātparyaniścayo na śaktinirṇayakaḥ । kākādisadṛśatayā śūkarādau prayogasya gauṇyādināpi sambhavāditi cet , na । śūkarādau tātparyavacchakterapi niścayāt । tathāhi yadyapyanādiprayogayogitā na śaktiniyatā vaidikagauṇyādinā vyabhicārāt , tathāpi śaktiranādiprayoganiyatā । ato varāhaśabdasyānādiprayogayogitā । śaktiśca kāke kalpyeti gauravam । śūkaratve'nādivedasambandhāt prayogo'nādisiddha eva । śaktimātraṃ kalpyata iti lāghavamityanāditātparyāt śūkare śaktireva । atha kākavat śūkaro'pyasadṛśa eva । susadṛśasya gavayādeḥ sattvāt kathañcit sādṛśyaṃ kākasyāpyastīti cet , na । kākaśūkarayorvarāhaśabdādbuddhisthatve'nayoḥ ko vācya iti jijñāsānurodhāt tayoranyānyāpekṣayā gosādṛśyamudbhūtaṃ jijñāsamānasya smṛtiviṣaya iti tannirāsāt । anyathā tātparyagrāhakavākyaśeṣasyāpi niṣprayojanatvaṃ syāt । kathañcit sādṛśyasya sarvatra sattvena tātparyānadhyavasāyāditi । itarānvite śaktirityapi guḍajihnikā ।

141,vi (TCM_141,vi^1) (TCM_141,vi^2) (TCM_141,vi^3)

vastuto'nvaye'pi na śaktiḥ । nanu vyavahāreṇānumite itarānvitajñāne padaśakyatvagrahāt tatraiva śaktiṃ gṛhyāti upasthitatvāt । na cāgre tattyāgo hetvabhāvāt । na tu padārthajñānamātre , vyavahārāt tasyānupasthiteḥ । upāyāntarāttadupasthityantarakalpane mānābhāvāt । ata itarānvitasvārthajñānaśaktatvena jñātapadaṃ svārthānvayānubhāvakam ityanvitābhidhānamiti cet , na । itarānvitapadārthajñānopasthitau padārthajñānaṃ viśeṣyamiti tadupasthitau tasyāpi viṣayatvāt । viśiṣṭajñānasya viśeṣyaviṣayatvaniyamāditi tatraiva śaktiṃ kalpayati lāghavāt । na tvanvayāṃśe'pi , gauravāt । astu vā prathamamitarānvitajñāne śaktigrahe'gre tattyāgaḥ anyalabhyatvapratisandhānāt । ananyalabhyasyaiva śabdārthatvāt । prathamagṛhītamātrañca na balamityuktameva । tasmāt sarvaiḥ prathamavyavahārādupasthite kāryānvitajñāne'nvitajñāne vā padakāraṇatvagrahāttatra śaktigrahaḥ agre'pi gauravānyalabhyatvapratisandhāne'pi na tattyāgaḥ pūrvakalpanāyā viparītatvāditi svaśiṣyavyāmohanam । atha kāryatvasyetarapadalabhyatvena tathā na tvevamanvaye । tasyetarapadāśakyatvāt । śakyatve vā avivādāditi cet , na । ghaṭaśaktatvena jñātaṃ padaṃ svārthasmaraṇadvārā ākāṅkṣādisahakārivaśāt samabhivyāhṛtapadārthena saha svārthasyānvayamanubhāvayati svabhāvādityanyathaivānvayajñānalābhāt kiṃ śaktyā । anvayamātraśaktāvapyanvayaviśeṣajñānārthamākāṅkṣāderavaśyāpekṣaṇāt । kriyākārakapadayoḥ pratyekamitarānvitasvārthabodhakatve vākyārthadvayadhīprasaṅgāt । na caikamevānvitābhidhāyakamitarattu pratiyogismārakamiti vācyam । aviśeṣāt । śakyānubhave'tiprasaṅgāt । anvaye'pi śaktiriti cet , na । aśakyamapi hi śakyānvayaṃ bodhayati nānyat । śakyānvayatvasya svarūpato niyamākatvāt । anyathā tavāpyapratīkārāt ।

141,vii (TCM_141,vii^1) (TCM_141,vii^2)

nanvevaṃ padānāmanvitajñānajanakatvāt tatra śaktirasatyeva । aśaktasyājanakatvāt । tavāpi padādanvayabodha itīśvarecchāsattvāditi । satyam । kintu anvayabodhe svarūpasatī sā vyāpriyate । na tu jñātā । ghaṭajñānaśaktatvena jñānādeva ghaṭānvayabodhopapatteḥ । yathā tava jātiśaktapadasya ātmavyaktijñāne । dṛṣṭañca jñātakaraṇe sāmānyasambandhitayā jñātasyāpi viśeṣabuddhyupāyatvam । yathā vahnisāmānyavyāptatayā gṛhītadhūmasya vahniviśeṣabuddhijanakatvam । atha ghaṭajñānatvam । itarānvitaghaṭajñāne'pyastīti <ed_142> tena rūpeṇānvitaghaṭa jñāne'pi jñātā śaktirvyāpriyata iti cet , satyam , kintu ghaṭajñānaṃ śakyatāvacchedakam , na tvanvitaghaṭajñānatvam , gauravāt anyalabhyatvācca । evañca jātivācakapadasya vyaktāviva ekaiva śaktiranvayāṃśe svarūpasatī padārthāṃśe jñātā vyāpriyate । jātivyaktyoḥ samānasaṃvitsaṃvedyatvāt tathā । ghaṭajñānādikantu nānvayaviṣayatāniyataṃ smaraṇe vyabhicārāditi cet , ghaṭānubhavaviśeṣaṃ prati ghaṭapadatvena kāraṇatā । sa ca śabdānubhavo'nvayaviṣayatāniyata eva kevalasya śabdenānanubhavāt । smaraṇañca prati padatvena na janakatā vyabhicārāt kintu sambandhitayā jñātatvena । syādetat । anvayatātparyakatayā tatpratipādakaṃ padamityavivādam । tātparyanirvāhikā ca vṛttiḥ sā ceha na gauṇī , na vā lakṣaṇeti śaktisiddhiḥ ।

142,i (TCM_142,i)

athānvaye lakṣaṇaiva svārthasambandhini tātparyāt , padārthopasthityanantaraṃ tadanvayopapatteśca । na ca vṛttidvayasya virodhaḥ , anvayaviśeṣaṇatayā padārthopasthiteḥ । na ca lākṣaṇikānāmananubhāvakatvādanvayānubhavaḥ kathamiti vācyam । padārthasya smaraṇādanvaye śaktatvācca padānāṃ śakyānanubhāvakatayā sarvatra lākṣaṇikasyaivānubhāvakatvāditi । tanna । vṛttirhi jñātopayujyate , na svarūpasatyatiprasaṅgāt । na ceha svārthasambandhitayā'nvayaḥ prāgavagataḥ । vākyārthasyāpūrvatvāt । kiñca śakyasambandhitayā anvaye lakṣaṇārthaṃ padārthe śaktikalpanam । tadvaraṃ lāghavādanvaye'pi śaktirastu । kiṃ vṛttidvayakalpanayā । evaṃ sthite prayogo'pi anvayaḥ padaśakyaḥ vṛttyantaraṃ vinā padapratipādyatvāt padārthavaditi । ucyate । vṛttiṃ vināpi tātparyanirvāhāt kiṃ vṛttyā । padānāmuktakrameṇānvaya bodhajanakatvasambhavāt । anyathā śaktyā tātparyanirvāho dṛṣṭa iti lakṣaṇocchedaḥ ।

142,ii (TCM_142,ii_142,iii)

atha śaktiṃ vināpi śakyasambandhāt tannirvāha iti na tatra śaktiḥ , tarhi vṛttiṃ vināpi tannirvāha iti kiṃ vṛttyā । ata evānumānamaprayojakam । anyathā padapratipādyatvādeva śaktisādhane vṛttyantarocchedaḥ । ata eva dhūmo'stītyatra dhūmapadasya vahnibodhaparatve'pi vahnau na lakṣaṇā śaktyā dhūmopasthitau anumānadvārā tatpratītisambhavāt ।

142,iii

tathā “gaccha gacchasi cet kānta panthānaḥ santuḥ te śivāḥ ।

mamāpi janma tatraiva bhūyādyatra gato bhavān” ॥ iti

142,iv (TCM_142,iv^1) (TCM_142,iv^2)

vākyasya “mā gacchotya”tra tātparye'pi na lakṣaṇā । gamanasya priyāmaraṇahetutvaṃ hi vākyārthaḥ । tena gamanaṃ mayā na kartavyaṃ priyāmaraṇahetutvādityanumānādeva gamane akartavyatābodhanena tātparyanirvāhāt । yatra hi mukhyā sākṣātparamparayā vā na tātparyanirvāhaḥ tatra lakṣaṇā । nanu ghaṭamānayetyatra pratyekamanvayaviśeṣe jijñāsā bhavati । na ca sāmānyānavagame viśeṣe sā syāt , ityanvayasāmānye śaktireveti cet , na । kārakeṇa kriyayā ca kriyākārakasāmānyākṣepāttadupapatteḥ । dṛṣṭe phalādau rasaviśeṣajijñāsāvat । etena yaduktamanvitapadārthe mama tvekaiva śaktistava tvekā padārthe'parā tvanvaya iti nirastam । anvaye śaktyabhāvāt । na caivamanyayānubhave padaviniyogo na syāditi vācyam । anvayānubhavārthameva padārthe padānāṃ śaktikalpanāt । tasmāt padaṃ kāraṇam । padārthasmaraṇaṃ vyāpāraḥ । ākāṅkṣādisahakārivaśāt smāritārthānvayānubhavaḥ phalam । padārthasmaraṇaṃ na vyavadhāyakaṃ vyāpāratvāt । na ca smaraṇadvārā padārtha eva karaṇam , tasyānāgatatvādinā svasmaraṇe anvayānubhave cājanakatvāt । tathāpi padārthasmaraṇameva karaṇamastu āvaśyakatvāt । ata eva cintāvaśopanītapadārthānāmanvayabodhāt kāvyādiriti cet , na । smaraṇasya nirvyāpāratvenākaraṇatvāt । ananyathāsiddhānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ ākāṅkṣādimatpadasyānvayānubhavaviśeṣe kāraṇatvāt । padārthopasthiteḥ saṃsargadhīmātrahetutve'pi śābdasaṃsargadhīviśeṣe padasyaiva hetutvāt । gauḥ karmatvamānayanamityatra padārthajñāne'pi anvayajñānānudayāt padaviśeṣopasthitapadārthajñānasya hetutve padaviśeṣasyaivāvaśyakatvena hetutvācca । kāvyasthale ca padārthajñānavyāpārakaṃ utprekṣādisahakṛtaṃ mana evānvayānubhavakaraṇam । na caivamutpekṣāyāḥ pṛthak pramāṇatvam । vyabhicārijātīyatayā liṅgādāviva pramākaraṇatāvacchedakānatiprasaktānugatarūpābhāvānnirvyāpāratvācca । kintu pramāṇasahakāriṇī sā । ata eva mānase liṅgaparāmarśe vyāptismṛtyādi na pṛthak pramāṇam ।

142,v (TCM_142,v_142,vii)

atha padamantareṇāpi yogyatādijñāne'nvayabodho bhavati । ataḥ padārthasmaraṇa eva padānāmupakṣayaḥ । taduktam — paśyataḥ śvetamārūpaṃ heṣāśabdañca śṛṇvataḥ ।

142,vi

khuravikṣepaśabdañca śveto'śvo dhāvatīti dhīḥ ॥ iti

142,vii

cet , satyam । prayojakavākyoccāraṇānantaraṃ prayojyavyāpāradarśanāt anvitajñānopapattyarthaṃ padasyaiva śaktiḥ kalpyate । prathamatastasyaiva kāraṇatvāvadhāraṇāt । padārtheṣu śaktyantarakalpane gauravāt । tadāhuḥ — prāthamyādabhidhātṛtvāttātparyopagamādapi । padānāmeva sā śaktirvaramabhyupagamyatām ॥ iti । śveto'śvo dhāvatīti dhīśca liṅgajā padasya kḷptakāraṇabhāvasyābhāvāditi ॥

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe kāryānvitaśaktivādaḥ ॥>

jātiśaktivādaḥ

142,viii (TCM_142,viii^1) (TCM_142,viii^2) (TCM_142,viii^3)

evaṃ padārthamātre śaktau padārtho nirūpyate । tatra prābhākarāḥ yadyapyānayanādivyavahārādṛvyaktāveva śaktirucitā tathāpyānantyavyabhicārābhyāṃ tatra na śaktigrahaḥ । samuccayena śakyatve gāṃ dadyādityādau sarvopādānāsāmarthyam । ekasya śakyatve'nadhyavasāyaḥ । na ca govyaktimātramarthaḥ । mātraśabdasya sarvārthatve uktadoṣāt । sāmānyārthatve vyakterapratīteḥ । nānārthatve ca sarvāsāṃ pratyekaṃ jñātumaśakyatvam , śaktau śakye ca gauravam , apūrvagavi vyavahārābhāvaśca । nāpi gotvenopalakṣitā vyaktiḥ śakyā , dhenupadavat । ato na śakyānantyam , na vyabhicāraḥ , na sarvāsaṅgrahaḥ , na nānārthatvam , gotvena tāsāmaikyāditi vācyam । rūpāntareṇa vijñātamanyena rūpeṇa hi upalakṣyate yathā kākena gṛhaviśeṣo gotvena dhānakarmavyaktiviśeṣaḥ svatovilakṣaṇaḥ । na tu kākādyākāreṇaiva tatpratītiḥ । na ca vyaktīnāṃ jātiṃ vinā rūpāntaramekamasti jñāyate vā । gopādādgaurityeva pratīteḥ । gotvaviśiṣṭe ca kāryānvayādgotvaṃ viśeṣaṇam , nopalakṣaṇam । tadanyena kāryānvaye upalakṣaṇam । yathāyaṃ vāsasvī devadattaśabdavācya ityatra vāsaḥ । na ca gotvaikatvena vyaktīnāmaikyaṃ kriyate , aśakyatvāt । nāpi jñāpyate , asattvāt । na ca tadekatvameva vyakterekatvaṃ , asambhavāt । nāpi vyaktiḥ śakyā gotvamavacchedakaṃ kāraṇatve daṇḍatvavat , evaṃ hi gopadāt na gotvaviśiṣṭabuddhiḥ syāt । śaktigrahāhitasaṃskārayacivādgopadādeva dhenupadādiva gotvaviśiṣṭajñānam । tadudbodhaśca tadvadeva । <ed_143> paramparāsambandhāditi cet , na tatra hi dhānakarmavyaktiviśeṣasyāvaśyaśakyatve'nugamāya gotvamavacchedakamātraṃ na tu vaiparītyaṃ , gotvasya vṛṣabhe'pi sattvāt । iha tu vyaktiratiprasakteti jātiviśiṣṭaiva sā śakyā syāt । vastutastu jāteḥ śakyopalakṣaṇatve śaktyavacchedakatve vāvaśyakatvāt lāghavācca jātireva śakyā syāt , na tu vyaktiḥ । ghenupade tu gotvaṃ na tathā atiprasaṅgāt । astu tarhi jātiviśiṣṭaṃ śakyaṃ svavyavahāreṇa ca svahetutayā jātiviśiṣṭajñānasyānumitatvāditi cet , na viśeṣyabhedādviśiṣṭānāmanantatvena vyaktivācyatve uktadoṣagrāsāt । viśeṣaṇasyaikyena viśiṣṭānāmaikyasyopalakṣaṇapakṣavaddūṣyatvāt । tasmādvyakterapadārthatve jātireva padārthaḥ ।

143,i (TCM_143,i_143,ii^1)

vastutastu vyaktau jātiranugamikā viśeṣikā cāvaśyaṃ vācyeti nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇanyāyena saiva vācyā ।

143,ii (TCM_143,ii^2) (TCM_143,ii^3) (TCM_143,ii^4)

atha jātāvapi vyaktireva viśeṣaḥ , dharmāntarābhāvāt । gavetarāvṛttitve sati sakalagovṛttitvāderupādherapi vyaktighaṭitatvāt । nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇanyāyo vyaktāvapītyubhayamapi vācyamiti , na । jāteḥ svata eva vyāvṛttatvāt । anyathā jātivyaktyorvyāvṛttatvajñānādanyonyavyāvṛttatvabuddhāvanyonyāśrayaḥ । svatovyāvṛttatvañca na svayameva svavyāvartakatvaṃ svasmin svāvṛtteḥ । nāpi vyāvartakaṃ vinaiva vyāvṛttatvaṃ , asambhavāt । kintu svāśrayavatsvātmani vyāvṛttadhījanakatvabhāvatvaṃ pareṣāmantyaviśeṣakt । vyāvartakadhame'pi dharmāntarādeva vyāvṛtrabuddhāvanavasthā syāt । tata eva kiñciddhi vastu svata eva vilakṣaṇa mityāhuḥ । astu vā vyaktyā vyāvṛttatayā bodhitā jātireva padārtho lāghavāt na tu vaiparītyamubhayaṃ vā gauravāt । kutastarhi vyaktidhīḥ । jātiśaktādeva kathamanyaśaktādanyadhīḥ । svabhāvāt । tatsvabhāvatvameva vyaktiśaktiṃ vinā na nirvahatīti cet , na । gopadaṃ hi niyamato jātivyaktī bodhayati । tatrāsya jātiśaktidhīreva sahakāriṇī kalpyate lāghavādāvaśyakatvācca । na tu vyaktiśaktidhīrapi , gauravāt । jātiśaktijñāne sati tāṃ vinā vyaktibodhe vilambābhāvāt । yathā tava padārthaśaktādevānvayadhīḥ । yadvā jātiśaktameva padaṃ vyaktiṃ bodhayati । aśakyatve'pi jātyāśrayatvameva niyāmakam yathā aśakyamapi svārthānvayaṃ bodhayati । tatra prayojakatvena kḷptā śaktirevāstu । jātyāśrayatvasya tathātvakalpane gauravāditi cet , na । anyalabhyasyāpadārthatvāt । anyathā anvayo'pi śakyaḥ syāt , lakṣaṇādyucchedaśca । athavā jātiśaktijñānājjātidhīrbhavantī vyaktimapi gocarayati । vyaktiṃ vinā jāterabhāvāt । yo yena vinā na bhāsate taddhīhetustamavabodhayati , yo yena vinā na bhāsate taddhīhetustamavabodhayati । yathā jñānadhīhetustadviṣayam । yathā vā tavādhikaraṇasiddhānto jñānādinityatvam । anyathā padaṃ jātimapi na bodhayet , kevalāyā apratīteḥ । tathā ca jātiśaktikalpanāvaiyarthyam । tasmāt jātijñānārthaṃ kḷptā śaktirvyaktimapi bodhayati , ekavittivedyatvaniyamāt । etenaikavittivedyataiva vyaktiśaktiṃ vinā na syāt jñāpakābhāvāt । na hi vyaktijñānamahetukaṃ jātihetukaṃ vā , sadātanatvaprasaṅgāt । nāpi jātidhīhetukaṃ , saṃvidbhedāpatteriti nirastam । jātiśaktereva vyaktijñāpakatvāt ।

143,iii (TCM_143,iii)

nanu jātiṃ vinā pratyakṣādinā vyaktijñānādanyaiva vyaktidhīsāmagrī । jātiviśiṣṭajñānañcobhayajñāpakasāmagrīdvayasamājādārtham । ata eva vyaktiṃ vinā jāterasmaraṇena jātismaraṇasya vyaktiviṣayatvaniyamāt jātijñāpakamātrameva vyaktijñāpakaṃ kalpyate । sāmānyakalpanāyāṃ bādhakābhāvāditi parāstam । jātiṃ vināpi vyaktismaraṇattatrānyaiva sāmagrī । jātiviśiṣṭasmaraṇañcobhayāṃśasmārakasamājāditi ।

143,iv (TCM_143,iv_143,v^1)

atra brūmaḥ । jātivyaktipratyakṣādibodhe tathaiva sāmagrīdvayasya pṛthaganvayavyatirekagrahāt । śābde tu vyaktibodhe jātiśaktijñānameva heturlāghavāt na sāmagryantaram । tatsattve tena vinā vilambābhāvāt । evañca jātiśaktatvena jñātaṃ padaṃ jātiviśiṣṭasya smārakamanubhāvakañca ॥

143,v (TCM_143,v^2) (TCM_143,v^3_143,vi)

nanu jñāne śaktiḥ śakyatvāt । tathā ca yasya jñāne śaktistacchakyam jātivyaktijñāne ca śaktiriti jātivat vyaktirapi śakyeti cet , na । yadviṣayatayā hi jñātā jñāne śaktirupayujyate tat śaktijñāne viṣayatayā śakyatāvacchedakam । śakyaṃ jātijñānañca tatheti jātireva śakyā na tu vyaktijñānatvamapyavacchedakaṃ gauravāt । na ca śakyajñāne niyataviṣayatvameva śakyatvam vyavahārānumitaśakyānubhavaviṣayāṇāmanvaye tatsambandhimitimātṝṇāmapi śakyatāpatteḥ । evañca jātivyaktijñānajanakatvādubhayatrāpi śabdaśaktiḥ । jātyaṃśe sā jñātā vyaktyaṃśe svarūpasatī heturlāghavāditi kubjaśaktivādaḥ । evañca saiva tadaiva tenaiva jñātā ājñātā ca vācikā avācikā vetyatra jātivyaktyavacchedakabhedenāvirodhaḥ । tvayāpyanvaye kubjaśaktisvīkārāt । vyakteḥ śakyatve'pi jñātaśaktiśabdajanitajñānaviṣayatvalakṣaṇaṃ vācyatvaṃ nāsti । na caivaṃ paribhāṣā । śabdajanyajñānaviṣayatvena vācyatve lākṣaṇikāderapi vācyatvāpatteḥ । vyakteḥ śakyatve'pi vyaktiśaktijñānaṃ na kāraṇam । vyaktiśaktijñānatvaṃ nāvacchedakamiti lāghavam । yattu tacchaktatvena jñātādeva tadarthabodhaḥ , śaktibhramādapi dhīdarśanāt । tathā yogyatādyanvayānupapattau vinā padādupasthitiḥ śaktisādhyeti vyaktirapi śakyeti । tanna । anyalabhye śakterakalpanāt । anyathā tavānvaye'pi śaktirlakṣaṇādyucchedaśca । nanu na jātirarthaḥ vyavahārābhāvena vyutpatterasiddheḥ । kārakoparaktakriyā hi vyavahāragocaraḥ । jātiśca na kriyā , nityatvāt । kārakaṃ na kartrādi kriyāyāstatrāsamavāyāt , parasamavetakriyāphalabhāgitvābhāvāt , kartṛvyāpārānāśrayatvāt , acetanatvāt , tayā saha vibhāgābhāvāt , kriyānādhāratvācceti cet , na , vyaktivyavahārādeva uktanyāyena jātau śaktigrahāt । jātisavikalpakādyavyāvṛttatayā jñātāyāṃ vyaktau kriyānvayaḥ । savikalpakañcālocanadvārā jātijanyamitiparamparayā jāterapi kārakatvenānvayaḥ । yadvā na kevalavyakteḥ kārakatvam । na hi gaurgacchatītyatra vyaktimātraṃ yātīti kasyacitpratītiḥ । kintu jātiviśiṣṭāyāḥ । tathā cobhayamapi kārakam ।

143,vi

śrīkarastu kevalajātivyaktyorakārakatvāt kriyānvayo vyakterāśrayatayā jāteravacchedakatayā āruṇyādivat । evañca jātiśaktapadāt jāteranubhavaḥ śābdaḥ । vyakteraupādānikaḥ aśakyatvāditi ।

143,vii (TCM_143,vii^1) (TCM_143,vii^2) (TCM_143,vii^3) (TCM_143,vii^4)

anye tu jātiśaktameva padaṃ jātivyaktayoḥ smārakamanubhāvakañceti vyakterapi śābdatvam । na ca vṛttiṃ vinā'nvayānubhave'praveśānna vyakteḥ śābdatvaṃ , vṛttiṃ vināpi ekavittivedyatvaniyamena jātiśaktādeva vyakteranubhavāt । anyathā jātyanvayo'pi na syāt । vyaktiṃ vinā jāteranubhavāt । ata eva jātiśaktireva vyaktiṃ bodhayatīti guravaḥ । kiñca śaktyopasthāpitasyānvayānubhavaṃ prati padānāṃ kāraṇatvam । ato jātivadupasthāpitāyā vyakteranubhavaḥ padāt । na tu tattacchakyopasthāpitasya , gauravāt । na caivamaśakyaparatve lakṣaṇā । yathā hyanyata eva jñānānna śaktistathā lakṣaṇāpi na । tat kimaśakye'pi mukhyaḥ prayogaḥ । satyam । śaktyā sākṣādupasthita eva tasya mukhyatvāt । svaśakyeti tvadhikam । vastutastu jātiśaktādeva vyaktidhīsambhavānna vyaktau śaktiḥ । yadi ca tato na taddhīstadā tatra śaktireva syāt । anyathā taddhīrna syādeva । nanu padajātibhyāmapyeko jātivyaktanubhavaḥ kriyate , tatra jātyaṃśe padasya vyaktyaṃśe jāteranubhāvakatvam ayameva upādānārtha iti cet , tarhi jāteḥ kāraṇatvāpekṣayā śaktijñāne upasthitavyakteravacchedakatvamātrakalpanaiva laghīyasī , jāteḥ pramāṇāntaratvāpātaśca । ata eva vrīhīnavahantītyatra vyaktau na lakṣaṇā । tatsādhyopasthiterjātiśaktita eva siddheḥ । <ed_144> astu vā gavāvacchedakatvenāruṇyādi vadvrīhitve'pyavaghātānvaya iti । atrocyate । gotvajñāne gojñāne vā śaktaṃ padamityākāraḥ śaktigrahaḥ । tathā ca śakyajñāne viṣayatayā jāteravacchedakatvaṃ vyaktimādāyaiva pratīyate , na kevalāyāḥ । vyaktiṃ vinā jāterapratīteḥ । tathā ca jāteravacchedakatve nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇānyāyena vyakteravacchedakatvaṃ vajralepāyitamiti śaktijñāne viṣayatayā avacchedakatvāt jātivatsāpi śakyā । tasmāt pariharaikavittivedyatvaniyamaṃ , svīkuru vā vyaktervācyatvam । api ca yaddharmatavattayā jñāta eva yatra yasya jñānaṃ sa tatrāvacchedakaḥ । vyaktijñānatvena jñāta eva tatra jñāne śaktidhīriti vyaktirapi śakyā । nanvādyavyutpattau mitimātṛviṣayatvena jñāta eva jñāne pravartakatvaṃ jñātam । na ca tayorjñānaṃ pravartakamato vyabhicāraḥ । anyathā pravartakatvena mitimātṛjñānamapi prayojyasyānumāya bālastatrāpi śaktiṃ gṛhīyāt । evaṃ tavāpi kāryānvitajñāna eva śaktiḥ syāt । tattvena jñāta eva jñāne śaktigrahāditi cet , mitimātṛjñānatvaṃ kāryanvitajñānatvañca vināpi pravṛrtakajñāne ghaṭajñānatvadikaṃ jñātuṃ śakyamiti tayornāvacchedakatvam । kintu ghaṭajñānatvādikameva lāghavāt tayorapi tata eva prāpteśca । kiñca padaṃ vyaktijñānārthaṃ śakyajñāne viṣayatayā vyakteravacchedakatvamātraṃ kalpayati lāghavāt । jātiviṣayatvavadvyaktiviṣayatvasya jñānavittivedyatvenāvaśyaṃ śīghropasthitatvāt । na tu jātiśaktistadbodhe kāraṇāntaraṃ vā tadavacchedakaṃ gauravācchaktigrahakāle kalpanīyopasthitikatvācca ।

144,i (TCM_144,i^1) (TCM_144,i^2) (TCM_144,i^3) (TCM_144,i^4_144,ii^1)

anye tu prathamaṃ vyavahārānumitavyaktijñāne śabdānuvidhānāt padaṃ śaktamityavadhārayati na tu jātijñāne । vyavahārājanakatvena tadā tasyānupasthiteḥ । paścādvyaktervyāvṛttyarthaṃ anugamārthañca jātirapi tadviṣaya iti mānāntareṇa jñātvā jātijñāne'pi tatpadasya kāraṇatāṃ pratyeti । tathā ca vyaktiśaktijñānamapi kāraṇam na tu jātiśaktijñānenānyathāsiddhiḥ । vyaktijñānakāraṇatāmupajīvya jātijñāne kāraṇatāgraha ityupajīvyavirodhāt । etena jātireva śakyā lāghavāt । śaktigrahajanyasaṃskārasya vyaktiviṣayatvaniyamena padāt jātismaraṇamutpādyamānamavaśyaṃ vyaktiviṣayam । saṃskārasyāniyatodbodhakatve'pi jātyaṃśodbodhakādeva vyaktyaṃśodbodhaniyamakalpanā । yathā padenodbuddhasaṃskārādeva niyatā śaktismṛtiḥ padaṃ vināpi ca sarvā jotismṛtirvyaktiviṣayā । anyathā kevalajātimātrasmaraṇāpatteḥ । saṃskārasahitāt padādeva jātiviśiṣṭānubhavo'pīndriyādiva pratyabhijñā । ata eva bhāṣyam , “saṃskāraśabdaśaktibhyāṃ viśiṣṭānubhava ityunnītamatamapāstam” । uktanyāyairjātivadvyakterapi śakyatvāt । viśiṣṭānāmānantye'pi ekatra viśiṣṭe tattvaṃ vihāya gotvamādāya gotvaviśiṣṭaṃ śakyamiti śaktigrahaḥ । yathā ca kvacideva dhūme dhūmo vahnivyāpya iti buddhiḥ । yathā vā tavaiva kāryāṇāmānantye'pi kvacit kārye tattvaṃ taṭasthīkṛtya kṛtimādāya dharmaṇi kāryaṃ śakyamiti liṅāderapūrve śaktigrahaḥ । avacchedakaikyācchakterekatvaṃ taddhadeva । yathā vā vyaktivācakapaśvādi padānām । athavā gotvena sāmānyalakṣaṇayā jñāte sarvatra gavi gotvamādāya śaktigrahaḥ । prameyatvena ca sarvajñāne sārvajñamiṣyata eva । neṣyate tu ghaṭatvādisarvaprakārajñānavattvena । sarvaikodāsīnagoḥ śakyatvāt yatkiñcidekopādāne'pi gorupādānādanyopādānā śakyatvaṃ ekopādāne'nadhyavasāyo vā । anyathā tavāpyekavittivedyatayā sarvaikaparatve uktadoṣe kā gatiḥ । kā vā gatirvyaktivācakapaśvādipadānām । bhaṭṭamate tu jātireva śakyā lāghavāt । vyaktistvākṣepalabhyā । nanu nākṣepa ekavittivedyatvāttayoḥ । samānānāṃ hi bhāvaḥ sāmānyam । tacca vyaktiṃ vinā na bhāsate iti cet , na । svarūpeṇa śakyā jātiḥ । na ca sāmānyatvaṃ tasyāḥ svarūpam , taddharmatvāt । anyathā ālocane'pi sā na bhāseta । kathaṃ sāmānyatvenāpratītā jātirvyaktito bhinnatayā śabdenābhidhātavyeti cet , na । śabdena vyaktito bhinnatayā jāterabodhanāt । nanu vyāvṛttā jātirvācyā । vyāvṛttabuddhiṃ vinā vyaktiviśeṣānākṣepāt । vyāvartikā ca tatra vyaktireva anugatatvamapyanugamyamānaṃ vinā na bhāsata iti jātivittivedyaiva vyaktiriti cet , na । svato vyāvṛttajātisvarūpasya vācyatvāt । vyakterdharmāntarasya vā vyāvartakatve'nyonyāśrayo'navasthā vā ।

144,ii (TCM_144,ii^2) (TCM_144,ii^3) (TCM_144,ii^4)

nanu gauritipadāt jātivyaktyoryugapatpratītiḥ । na ca sūkṣmakālabhedāgrahāt sā bhrāntā । bādhakābhāvāt । tathā ca gopadādgotvadhīstataḥ krameṇa vyāptipakṣadharmatājñānaṃ tato vyaktyanumitiriti jñānaparamparākalpanādvaraṃ jātivittivedyatvaṃ vyakteriti cet , na । vyutpattyadhīnaṃ hi śabdasya bodhakatvam । ato vyutpattiparyālocanayā yugapajjñānamasiddham । ata eva jñānaparamparākalpanamapi yuktam । anyathā karturapyākṣepo na syāt । śabdāt sakartṛkāyā eva kriyāyā avagamāt । na ca jātijñānatvena vyaktiviṣayatānimamaḥ । pratyakṣādau tasya vyaktidhīhetusamājādhīnatvāt । ata eva na jātidhīhetau vyaktidhīhetusahakāritāniyamaḥ samājasyārthasiddhatvāt । gotvaṃ gavāviṣayapratītiviṣayaḥ jātitvāt gobhinnabhāvatvādveti jātimātradhīsiddheśca । atha yat yatparatantraṃ tat tenaikavittivedyaṃ yathārthaparatantraṃ jñānamarthena jātiśca paratantreti vyaktau bhāsamānāyāmeva bhāsata iti cet , na । paratantratvaṃ hi na parasamavetatvaṃ gandhādinā vyabhicārāt । na taddhīnirūpyatvaṃ asiddheḥ । nāpi tasmin bhāsamāna eva bhāsamānatvaṃ sādhyāviśeṣāt । nāpi viśeṣaṇatvenaiva jñānaṃ gaurityeva pratīteḥ । gavi gotvamiti kaścit pratyetīti cet , na । ālocane viśeṣaṇatvaṃ vināpi svarūpataḥ pratīteḥ । jātimātraśaktāt padāt jāteḥ smaraṇamālocanameva jātiviśiṣṭagocarasaṃskārādeva padena jātyaṃśobdodhe sati jātimātrasmaraṇāt । ata eva tato jātiṃ vināpi kadācit vyaktismṛtiḥ । astu vā gurorivālocanamapi saṃskārajanakaṃ śabdavyutpattibalena jātimātrasmaraṇasiddheḥ । na ca smaraṇasya viśiṣṭajñānatvameva । anubhavasyāpi tathātvena nirvikalpakāsiddhiprasaṅgāt । ekavittivedyatve'pi prathamadarśanavat śabdādgotvasmaraṇamālocanameva । gotve govyaktivṛttitvādivaiśiṣṭyasyāśakyatvena tadaviṣayatvāt । na cālocanasyendriyajanyatvāt na smṛtitvam । jñānatvasākṣāddhāpyadharmatvena smṛtitvasyālocanavṛttitvāt । nanvākṣepādvyaktidhīrna gotvena gotvasya gotvaviśiṣṭābhedenākṣepābhāvāditi cet , na । viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyāyorbhedenānumānāvirodhāt । ata eva gotvaṃ vyaktyāśritaṃ jātitvāditi pakṣadharmatābalāt gotvāśrayavyaktisiddhiḥ । arthāpattervā rtasiddhiḥ । nanu vyaktyā vinā kimanupapannaṃ , vyaktiṃ vināpi gotvasya tadbuddheśca siddheḥ kathamarthāpattiriti cet , na । vyāpakaṃ vinā vyāpyasyāsiddheḥ । ucyate । gāmanāyetyato gotvaviśiṣṭasya kriyānvayabodhādgaurityākārakagoviśeṣyakabuddhiḥ kāraṇam । sā ca na śabdaṃ vinā । ākṣepādvyaktyāśritaṃ gotvamiti dhīrna tu gauriti । na caivaṃ vyakteḥ kriyānvayo'pi । gotvāśritatayā nirākāṅkṣatvāt rājapuruṣamānayetyatreva rājñaḥ । anvaye vā vyaktimānayeti dhīḥ syāt , na tu gāmiti । kiñca gotvaṃ na vyaktivyāpyam । na hi yatra yadā vā gotvaṃ tatra tadā vyaktiryat sāmānyaṃ sā vyaktiriti vā niyamaḥ । vyabhicārāt । nāpi gotvaṃ gavāśritaṃ gotvādityanumitiḥ , vyāptigrahaśarīratvāt । na ca jātitvaṃ vyaktyāśritatve liṅgam । jātitvasya padādanupasthiteḥ । tathātve vā jātivittivedyaiva vyaktiḥ । api ca liṅgaṃ vyāpyamanupapannaṃ svāśraye vyāpakamupapādakañca bodhayati ।

144,iii (TCM_144,iii_144,iv^1)

ceha gotvāśraye vyaktibuddhiḥ ।

144,iv (TCM_144,iv^2) (TCM_144,iv^3) (TCM_144,iv^4)

vayantu brūmaḥ — vyakterapadārthatve vibhaktyarthasaṅkhyākarmatvādervyaktāvananvayaḥ syāt । suvabhaktīnāṃ prakṛtyarthānvitasvārthabodhakatvasya vyutpattisiddhitvāt prakṛtitātparyaviṣaye tadanvayavyutpattau lakṣaṇocchedo gauravañca । ākhyātārthasaṅkhyāpi nānumitenānveti । kintu bhāvanānvayinā śuddhena prathamāntādupasthitena padāntarādupasthitireva tatrākṣepārthaḥ । ata eva na vyakterākṣepaḥ । kintu lakṣaṇayā gopadādgauriti vyaktidhīriti maṇḍanaḥ । yadāha — “jātāvastitvanāstitve na hi kaścit vivakṣati । nityatvollakṣyamāṇāyā vyakteste hi viśeṣaṇe” iti ॥ ucyate — svārthādanyena rūpeṇa jñāte bhavati lakṣaṇā । tīratvena jñāte gaṅgāpadasyeva । na ceha gotvādanyena rūpeṇa vyakterupasthitiḥ , kintu gotvenaiva । vyaktitvena sāsnādimattvena copalakṣyatve gopādādavyaktitvādirūpeṇa dhīḥ syānna tu gauriti । nāpi gotvasambandhini gotvaviśiṣṭe lakṣaṇā । gotve hi na sākṣādānayanādyanvaya iti vyaktyavacchedakatayā tasyānvaye'mukhyatvam । lakṣaṇayāpi gotvāvacchinnaiva vyaktiḥ kriyānvayinī pratīyate na kevalā vyaktiriti gotvaviśiṣṭasya <ed_145> lakṣyatve yugapadvṛttidvayavirodhaḥ । gotve'pi vā lakṣaṇā । api ca jātimātre na śaktirna vā vyaktau lakṣaṇā । jātau mukhyaprayogābhāvāt । tayostanmūlakatvāt । prayogo hi vyavahārahetujñānārthaḥ । na ca jātimātranirvakalpakādvyaktimanādāya kevalajātau vyavahāraḥ । tasya viśiṣṭajñānasādhyatvāt । gāṃ paśya gaurastītyādāvapi gotvaviśiṣṭasyaiva jñānaṃ vyavahāraśca । tasmādekavittivedyatvaniyamāt jātiviśiṣṭaṃ śakyam । yadi ca tṛtīyāyāḥ karaṇaikatva iva gogotve śakye tadā gotvaṃ govyaktiśceti dhīḥ syāt na tu gauriti । vaiśiṣṭyañca sambandho vā jñāto ghaṭa ityatreva viśeṣaṇatāviśeṣo'rthāntaraṃ vetyanyadetat । jātiviśeṣavadavayavasaṃyogarūpākṛtirapi padaśakyā gopadāt jātyākṛtiviśiṣṭasyaivānubhavāt । piṣṭakamayyo gāva ityādau gavakṛtisadṛśākṛtau lakṣaṇā piṣṭakasaṃyogaviśeṣasyāśakyatvāt । jātyākṛtivyaktīnāṃ pratyekamātraparatve lakṣaṇaiva । pratyekasya jātyākṛtiviśiṣṭādanyatvāt । yathā gurūṇāṃ kāryaśaktāyā liṅo loke kāryatvaparatve । ata eva “vyaktyākṛtijātayastu padārtha” iti pāramarṣasūtram । ekayaiva śaktyā ekavittivedyatvasūcanāya padārtha ityekavacanam । evaṃ padmaṃ paṅkajapadaśakyam tato niyamataḥ paṅkajanikartṛpadmamiti pratīteḥ । avayavānāṃ tatrāsāmarthyāt rūḍhiṃ vinā yogamātrāt kumude prayogadhīprasaṅgācca nanu rūḍhāvapi yogāt kumude tau kuto na syātām । rūḍhyā pratibandhāditi prāñcaḥ vayantu niyamato rūḍhyā smṛtaṃ padmameva vyaktivācakaḍapratyayena paṅkajanikartṛtayānubhāvyate , bādhakaṃ vinā vyaktivacanānāṃ sannihitaviśeṣaparatvaniyamāt । yathāgneyīti ḍhagantapadena prakaraṇādinā sannihitā ḍhagabhihitā ṛgvyaktirbodhyate । evañca sarvatra padmānubhavasāmagrayeveti na kumude dhīrna vā tadarthaprayogaḥ । nanvevaṃ rūḍhirevāstu tata evobhayalābhāt kiṃ yogarūḍhyā । na । avāyavaśakteḥ kḷptatvāt yaugikārthānubhavācca । yadi ca rūḍhyartha eva yaigikārtha eva vānubhūyeta , tadā vivāda eva na syāt , anubhavenaiva tadvicchedāt ।

145,i (TCM_145,i^1) (TCM_145,i^2) (TCM_145,i^3)

atra mīmāṃsakāḥ — na tāvat smṛtyarthaṃ śaktiḥ । paṅkajapadaprayogaviṣaye niyatapadmānubhavajanitasaṃskārāt smṛterevopapatteḥ , smṛtestajjanyatvaniyamāt । nāpyanubhavārthaṃ , niyamataḥ smṛtaṃ padmamādāya vyaktivacananyāyenāvayavaiḥ paṅkajanikartṛ padmamityanubhavasambhavāt । smṛtiśca rūḍhyā anyathā veti na kaścidviśeṣaḥ । śaktiṃ vinā niyamataḥ prayoga eva kuta iti cet , na । pūrvaprayogamapekṣya avayavānāmuktanyāyena padmānubhavajanakatvaniyamāt । pūrvaprayogo'pi tatpūrvaprayogamapekṣyetyanāditaiva । athāniyatobdodhasya saṃskārasya śaktiṃ vinā niyatobdodhe hetvabhāvāt niyatā smṛtireva na syāditi iti cet , na । kadācicchaktito'pi udbodhā bhāvena śakyāsmaraṇāt śaktiṃ vināpi niyamataḥ śaktismaraṇācca । udbodhakaṃ ca na niyataṃ , sadṛśapadaśaktisambandhijñānānāṃ pratyekaṃ vyabhicārāt । kintu smṛtiḥ tatra tatkālotpannamaniyatamevodbodhakaṃ kalpyate phalabalāt । kāryonneyadharmāṇāṃ yathākāryamunnayanāt । na ca padmatvavat tadvyāpakāderapi smṛtiprasaṅgaḥ । smṛtibalenodbodhakalpanamiti na tatra smṛtyabhāvena tadudbodhābhāvāt । tasmāt śaktiṃ vinā śakteriva padmatvasya niyatā smṛtiḥ । na caivaṃ gavādipade'pi na śaktiḥ syāt । vyavahārakālīna saṃskārādeva gavādismṛtisambhavāditi vācyam । na hi tatra smṛtyarthaṃ śaktiḥ । kintu anubhavārthaṃ padādanyato gavāderanubhavāsambhavāt avyutpannasya tato'nubhavā sambhavācca । padmānubhavaśca bhogādeveti na samudāyo heturanyāyasiddhatvāt । ato nānubhavabalāt samudāye śaktikalpanam । nanvevaṃ gavādipadānāṃ prameyatve śaktirastu । gavādismṛtiḥ saṃskārāditi cet , na । govyavahāreṇa svopapādake gojñāne padasya śaktikalpanaṃ , na tvanupapādake prameyatvena gojñāne gopadāt prameyo gaurityananubhavācca । athaivaṃ saṃskārādeva tīrādismṛtisambhave gauṇalākṣaṇikocchedaḥ । tīrādyanubhavārthaṃ hi na tatkalpanaṃ tadanubhavasyetarapadādeva siddheḥ tayorananubhāvakatvāt । tasmānniyatā smṛtiḥ vṛttisādhyeti tayoḥ kalpanāt । tathā ca niyatapadmasmṛtyarthaṃ paṅkajapade'pi vṛttitvena śaktikalpanamāvaśyakaṃ lakṣaṇodyabhāvāditi cet , nā gaṅgāyāmityādau vṛttiṃ vinā tīrāderapadārthatve vibhaktyarthānvayastatra na syāt । vibhaktīnāṃ prakṛtyarthagatasvārthānvayabodhakatvavyutpatteḥ । padmasya tu paṅkajavākyapratipādyatvena pācakāderiva vibhaktyarthānvayopapattiḥ

145,ii (TCM_145,ii)

yattu śabdopasthita eva śābdānvayabodhaḥ । anyathā pratyakṣopasthite kalāye pacatītyanvayabodhaḥ syāditi । tanna । padasya tatra tātparyāgrahāt । tadgrahe bhavatyeva kiṃ pacasītyukte vadhūpadarśitakalāyādau । anyathā daivāt śrutasmṛtakalāyapadāt kuto nānvayabodhaḥ । dvāramityādāvapi na pidhehipadādhyāhāraḥ । kintu tadarthasyaiva lāghavāt । na ca padmamānayetyādau śābdānubhave padmopasthāpakapadajanyatvādanyatrāpi tatheti vācyam । śābdapadmānubhave hi tadanvayabodhatātparyakapadatvena kāraṇatā na tu padmopasthāpakapadatvenāpi gauravāt ।

145,iii (TCM_145,iii)

athaivaṃ janikāla eva prayogaḥ syāt na tadatyaye'pi । na hyasati hi daṇḍe daṇḍīti vyapadiśyata iti cet , na । pācakādipada iva pratyayasya yogyatāśaktatvāt , tallakṣakatvādvā , upasargādau tathā nirṇayāt । anyathā yogarūḍhāvapi janikāla eva prayogaḥ syāt । yogatyāge kevalarūḍhivāde vivādābhāvaśca । tathāpi kumude lakṣaṇā na syāt yogārthasyābādhāditi cet , na । vakṣyate hi tatra tasyāsādhutvam ।

145,iv (TCM_145,iv)

navyāstu niyamataḥ smṛtapadmasyānvayānupapattyanantarameva kumudadhīriti na taca lakṣaṇavyavahāraḥ vastuto mukhyataiva । tavāpi padmatvasyāyogyatayā ananvaye yogādeva kumudadhīrna lakṣaṇayeti । ucyate । asti vyutpannasya padajñānānantaraṃ niyamato'nvayapratiyogismṛtiratastaddhetusaṃskārobdodhakaṃ pratibandhakaṃ vinā padajñānameva dṛṣṭānuvidhānatvādanugatatvāllaghutvācca । na tu pratipadārthasmṛtitatkālotpannamanantamahaṣṭacaramanirvacanīyaṃ gauravāt । ataḥ padmasmṛtāvapi gṛhītasambandhaṃ paṅkajapadamapi tatheti sambandhatvena śaktisiddhiḥ । evañca rathakāraśabde'pi jātiviśeṣe rūḍhirna syāt । saṃskārādeva tadupasthitisambhavāt । tathā ca “varṣāsu rathakāro'gnīnādadhīte”tyatra rūḍhyarthasya balavacvatvena śīghramupasthitatvāt jātiviśeṣavata evādhānaṃ vidhīyata iti rāddhāntavyāghātaḥ । yathā ca śābdaḥ sannidhiranvayabodhāṅgaṃ tathoktamāsattiprastāve ।

145,v (TCM_145,v^1) (TCM_145,v^2)

syādetat , । padme niyataprayogarūpasambandhena paṅkajapadādeva padmasmṛtirastu । evañca padme vibhaktyasaktarthānvayaḥ śābdānubhavapraveśaścopapadyate paṅkajapadapratipādyatvāt । na ca pratipādyatā vṛttyaiva tadupayoginau , pācakamānayetyādau vākyopasthāpye tadabhāvāt । na ca padādvṛttyaiva smṛtiḥ । kintu sambandhijñānādvṛtterapi sambandhatvena smṛtyupayogāt । anyathā padācchakteḥ smṛtirna syāt । gavādipade tvevaṃ smṛtisambhave'pyanvayānubhavārthaṃ śaktirityuktam । etena paṅkajapadānniyamataḥ padmajñānaṃ na vṛttiṃ vinā । ato lakṣaṇādyabhāve śaktirityapāstam jñānaṃ hi smṛtiranubhūtiśca śaktiṃ vināpyupapannā na tāṃ kalpayati ananyalabhyasyaiva śabdārthatvāt । anyathā śaktiṃ vinā padānnopasthitirityanvaye'pi śaktirlakṣaṇocchedaśca । paṅkajaṃ padmamucyata iti prasiddhārthapadasāmānādhikaraṇyāt padmasya jñāpakaṃ tat sidhyati na tu tacchaktam । ata eva paṅkajapadaṃ padmaśaktam niyamatastatsmārakatvāt padmapadavaditi padavaditi nirastam । śaktau vyabhicārāt , ananyalabhyatvasya padmānubhāvakatvasya copādhitvācceti । ucyate । niyatapadmasmṛteruktasambandhena paṅkajapadasādhyatve padmavattadvyāpyavyāpakayorapi niyamataḥ smṛtiprasaṅgaḥ । atha padme prayoga eva padma eva prayoga iti niyatasambandhena padmetaravyāvṛttena padmasyaiva padāt smṛtiḥ । na caivaṃ niyataprayogādeva śaktisiddhiḥ । ananyalabhyasyaiva padārthatvāditi cet , na । tarhi jñānasyāsya hetutve sakalaprayogādarśino bahudhā padma eva gṛhītaprayogasya samavyāptijñānābhāvānna niyatā padmasmṛtiḥ syāt । svarūpasatastathātve vā agṛhītapadmaprayogasyāpi tato niyatapadmasmṛtiprasaṅgaḥ ।

<ed_146>

146,i (TCM_146,i^1) (TCM_146,i^2) (TCM_146,i^3) (TCM_146,i^4)

atha yādṛśaḥ prayogastvathā śaktigrāhakatvenābhimataḥ sa eva padmasmārako'stu । na ca padmātvasyeva prayogasamavyāptatvena gṛhītasya saurabhāderupādhestataḥ smṛtiprasaṅgaḥ । tavāpi śaktigrahaprasaṅgāt । tayostulyatve'pi śaktigrāhakapramāṇe lāghavāditarkāvatārānnopādhau śaktiriti yadi tadā tarkasahakṛta eva śaktigrāhakatvabhimataḥ sambandhaḥ padmasmṛtiheturastu । tarkādyanavatāre'pi bahudhā gṛhītaprayogasya padmasmṛtidarśanānna tatheti cet , tarhi tavāpi tarkaṃ vinā śaktigrāhakābhāvāt kathaṃ padmasmṛtiriti tulyam । na caivaṃ tata eva śaktigraho'pi syāt । ananyalabhyasyaiva śabdārthatvāditi । maivam , evaṃ gavādipade'pi śaktigrāhakatvābhitādevaṃvidhaprayogādeva jñātādgavādeḥ smṛtyanubhavau syātāṃ kiṃ śaktyā । tasmāt padādhīnā niyatā smṛtiḥ śaktisādhyā vā niyatasambandhasādhyā vā vṛttisādhyā vā । tatra pariśeṣādiha śaktisādhyaiva । na ca śaktismṛtau vyabhicāraḥ । śaktismārakatvābhimatāddhi padāt padārthasyaivāhatya smaraṇaṃ na śakterhetvabhāvāt kalpanāgauravācca sambandhasyāsmaraṇena prathamaṃ padārthasmaraṇasyāvaśyakatvācca । padārthasmṛteśca śaktiviṣayatve mānābhāvāt । udbuddhasaṃskāraviṣayatvād yadi śaktirapi taddhiṣayaḥ tathāpi padārthaśaktatvenaiva jñātasya padasya śaktismārakatā na tu śaktisambandhitvena anyathāsiddhatvāt । yadvā padānniyamataḥ smṛtirniyatasambandhasādhyā śaktyāpi samaṃ padasya śaktyāśrayatvameva niyataḥ sambandhaḥ । api ca kumude'vayavaśaktipratibandhārthaṃ rūḍhiḥ । na ca niyatapadmasmṛtireva pratibandhikā । rūḍhiṃ vinā niyatasmṛterabhāvāt । ata eva na vyaktivacananyāyo'pi । nacaikaṃ padamekadaikenaiva rūpeṇa pravartate । ato na padmatvapaṅkajatvayordhīriti vācyam । avayavasamudāyayorbhedāt lambakarṇādipade vyabhicārācca । tarhi tadvadeva rūḍhyā nāvayavaśaktipratibandha iti cet , na । tacā tatrāvayavārthakriyānvayenāpratibandhānnānārthe ca nānārthānubhavāt naikaśaktyānyaśaktipratibandhaḥ । yattu avayavaśaktismṛtikāle samudāyaśaktismṛtiniyame hetvabhāvānna tayā pratibandha iti । tanna । samudāyasya tāvadavayavarūpatvena sarvāvayavādevobhayaśaktismṛtisambhavāt , maṇḍapapade tathā darśanāt ।

146,ii (TCM_146,ii^1) (TCM_146,ii^2) (TCM_146,ii^3)

atha paṅkottarajapadaṃ pratibandhakaṃ gābalīvardavat paṅkajanipadaprayoge upratyayasya kartṛviśeṣapadmaparatvaṃ vā janeḥ padmajaniviśeṣaparatvaṃ vā svabhāvādeva kumudabodhājanakatvaṃ vā cakṣuṣa iva rase kumude'vayavaśaktikuṇṭhanaṃ vā kalpyatām । tena kumude na dhīriti cet , tarhyajñātapadmaprayogasya kumudasādhāraṇabodho na syāt । na bhavatyeveti cet , kimavayavavyutpannasya । tato'rthapratyaya eva na bhavati । yadvā paṅkajatvena padmamevānubhūyate । ādye mandurajādipadādiva sāmagrīsattve kathaṃ nānubhavaḥ । dvitīye kumudamapyanubhūyetāviśeṣāt । na caivaṃ paṅkajaśabdasya sāmānyaśabdatvāt tātparyavaśena viśeṣataḥ padmakumudadhīsambhavāt na rūḍhirna vā lakṣaṇāsyāditi vācyam । na hi prayojanakṣatibhayena sāmagrī nānubhāvayati । yadi ca padmakumudayostulyatā tadā agṛhītapadmaprayogasya padmānvayānupapattipuraḥsaraiva kumudadhīrna syāt । syācca kadācidvaiparītyam । ataḥ padme rūḍhireva । kumude yathā lakṣaṇātathā vakṣyāmaḥ । kuṇṭhanañca śaktivṛttidharmāntaraṃ vā śakteranudbhavo vā abhibhavo vā tatra kāraṇāntaraṃ vā adṛṣṭacaraṃ kalpyam । ruḍheḥ prayogapratibandhakatvaṃ maṇḍapādau dṛṣṭameva । ata eva paṅkādyavayavaiḥ padmamevānubhāvyata iti avayavaniyamasya kalpanānna kumude dhīprayogau । anyathā rūḍhāvapi yogānna kutastau kumude । yathā udbhitpadasya yogāt khanitre rūḍhyā karmaviśeṣe prayoga iti nirastam । agṛhītaniyatapahyaprayogasya kumudasādhāraṇabodhadarśanāt । rūḍhivāde tu saiva pratibandhikā maṇḍapapadavat । jñātasya cāvayavaniyamasya prayojakatve padme śaktireva padmajñānajanakatvajñānasya śaktinirvāhyatvāt । udbhitpade tvavayavārthaḥ karmaṇyogyatvādeva nānvīyate na tu rūḍhyā pratibandhāt । avayavānvayayogye khanitre'pi na pratibandhaḥ yogena khanitre'pi prayogāt । evañca rūḍhiyogābhyāmadbhitpadasya nānārthatulyataiva ubhābhyāmekārthānavagamāt । nanu gṛhītapadmaprayogasyāvayavaiḥsaha prayoge padmamevānubhāvyata iti svabhāvakalpanamastu । nacaivaṃ vyutpattyantaraṃ । svarūpasata eva prayogagrahasya śaktigrahasyevopasandhānatvāt upasargasyeva dhātoḥ prakarṣādibodhakatve , upasandhānaṃ vinā kumudabodho bhavatyeva ।

146,iii (TCM_146,iii_146,iv)

yattu padānāṃ svārthānvayabodhasāmarthyaṃ upajīvya kumudābodhārthaṃ nānvitābhidhāne'vayaniyamaḥ kalpyate upajīvyavirodhāt । kintu samudāyasya kumude svārthatvābhāva eveti । tanna । evaṃ svārthatvābhāvena samudāyāt kumudadhīrna syāt avayavebhyastu syādeveti ।

146,iv

maivam । na hi padānāṃ svabhāvādhīnaṃ bodhakatvam । kintu śaktijñānādhīnaṃ ajñātaśakterabodhakatvācchaktibhrameṇa bodhakatvācca । tathāca bodhakaśaktyabhāvādevābodhakatvaṃ kāryābhāve hetvabhāvasyaiva tantratvāt । dhātoścopasargopasandhānāt prakarṣādau śaktireva ।

146,v (TCM_146,v_146,vi^1)

syādetat । yathā sarvanāmatvamahampadeṣu buddhisthatvasambodhyatvoccārayitṛtvāni prayogopādhamaḥ । tena buddhisthādikameva tadbodhayati । tatraiva prayujyate ca । na tu buddhisthatvādikaṃ śakyam । tena rūpeṇa jñānābhāvāt । tathā padmatvamapi prayogopādhiriti cet , na । tena hi nāvayavaśaktirvacchidyate padme tatsattvāt । nāpi kumude tātparyamapodyate , bādhakaṃ vinā tasyautsargikatvāt । nāpyavayavādhīnajñānaṃ pratibadhyate । śaktyākāṅkṣāditātparyāṇāṃ sattve anvayajñānasyāvaśyakatvāt upādheranvayabodhaprativibandhāhetutvāt । nāpi prayāgauvāryate , iṣṭakumudadhīhetutayā iṣṭasādhanatājñānasya talliṅgakakāryatājñānasya vā prayogahetoḥ sattve aprayogasyāhetutvāt । ahamādipade tvātmamāśakte śaktigrahasahakāritayā svarūpasadeva uccārayitṛtvādikaṃ dhīniyāmakaṃ svabhāvānniyamatastasyaiva bodhanāditi svarūpasata evopādhitvam । padmatvantu na tathā । kumudasādhāraṇabodhadarśanāt ।

146,vi (TCM_146,vi^2) (TCM_146,vi^3)

nanu kumude pūrveṣāmaprayogādādhunikānāmaprayogaḥ । na ca prayogamātre ko heturiti vācyam । prayogāṇāṃ hi na melanakāryatā । kintu pratyekam । tatrottarasya pūrvohetuḥ । yathā pūrvagauruttarasya । anyathā gomātre ko heturityatra kimuttaraṃ taveti cet , na prayogahetoḥ sattvāt pūrvaprayogasya cāhetutvāt pūrvaprayogamajñātvāpyavayavavyutpannena pācakādipadānāṃ navakāvyānāṃ gauṇalākṣaṇikadevadattādipadānāñca prayogāt । syādetat । grāmagāmādipade'nvayabodhābhāvāt sādhutvajñānamapi hetuḥ । na caivaṃ tadeva heturastu kiṃ śaktyā । gauṇalākṣaṇikavivekaśca sopādhitvānupādhitvābhyāmevāstu iti vācyam । prathamaṃ vyavahāreṇa śabdasya jñānakāraṇatāvagamāt tatraiva śaktikalpanam । tato grāmagāmādau vyabhicārādākāṅkṣāderiva sādhutvajñānasya hetutvakalpanāt । sādhutvañca na pūrvaprayogapravāhāvicchedaḥ । navakāvyādau tadbhāvāt । kintu bhramādijanyatvābhāvaḥ । kumude ca tatprayogo bodhakatvabhramāt । na caivaṃ bhramajanyatvādabodhakatvam abodhakatve ca bhramajanyatvam । ityanyonyāśrayaḥ । pūrvabhramajanyatvenottaraṃ prati bodhakatvabhramāt uttarasya prayogo bhramajanyaḥ । evaṃ pūrvasyāpīti tatra bhramaparamparaiva mūlam । evaṃ grāmagāmāderapi । kathamidaṃ jñātavyamiti cet , grāmagamanakartarikigrāmagāmapadasyeva prāmāṇikānāṃ kumude tasya nirupādhiprayogābhāvāt । ata eva sādhutvabhramāt kumudasādhāraṇo bodho'pi । kumude hyasādhutvāt samudāyena tatra paṅkajanmakartṛtvaṃ lakṣyate । na cāsādhutve grāmagāmapadavat lakṣaṇāpi na syāt , padme tasya sādhutvāt । ucyate । paṅkajanmakartari tatprayogasya bhramādyajanyatvena sādhutvam । kumude na tatheti cet , na । puṇḍarīkavannavapadmavacca tasya vyaktisthānīyatvāt । prativākyārthañca sādhutvajñānasya hetutve abhinavavyaktau bhramādyajanyatvasya grahītumaśakyatayā pācakādipadaprayogo na syāt । pācakakartṛjātīye bhramādyajanyatvasya sugrahatvavat paṅkajanmakartṛjātīye'pi sugrahatvāt yena rūpeṇānvayabodhastasya kumudavṛttitvāt ।

<ed_147>

147,i (TCM_147,i^1) (TCM_147,i^2)

atha paṅkajapadaṃ kumude vṛttyantaraṃ vinā na sādhu vṛttyantaraṃ vinā vṛddhaistatrāprayujyamānatvāt । yaḥ śabdaḥ yatra vṛdhyantaraṃ vinā vṛddhaiḥ na prayujyate sa tatra vṛttyantare vinā na sādhuḥ । yathā gaṅgāpadaṃ tīre । yathā vā grāmagāmapadaṃ grāmagamanakartari । na prayujyate ca vṛttyantaraṃ vinā paṅkajapadaṃ kamude । tasmāt vṛtyantaraṃ vinā na tatra sādhviti cet , na । vyarthaviśeṣaṇatvāt । tatrāprayujyamānatvasyaiva vyāptyatvāt । vyātvat ākāṅkṣādimavadvākyāsādhutve avayavārthānvayābodhakatvasya vyākaraṇasmṛtyanupagṛhītatvasya pakṣadharmāvacchinnasādhyavyāpakasyopādhitvācca । pakṣe ubhayābhāvena sādhanāvyāpakatvāt । paṅkajaśabdaḥ kumude sādhuḥ sādhutve sati kumudabodhaprayojakākāṅkṣādimadvākyatvāt । sādhutve sati yadvākyaṃ yadbodhaprayojakākāṃkṣādimat bhavati , tattatra sādhu । yathā taruprasūnaśabdaḥ kastume । yathā vā pācakaśabdaḥ pākakartari , tathā paṅkajapadaṃ kumude tasmāttatheti matpratipakṣatvācca । vastutastu sādhunvajñānaṃ na hetuḥ । avayavādivyutpannena bhramādyajanyaṃ pūrvaprayogamajñātvāpi navakāvyādi prayogāt । kutastarhi grāmagāmādau nānvayabodhaḥ । asādhutvaniścayāditi brūmaḥ । sādhorapyasādhutvaniścayenābodhakatvāt abhinavakāvyādau nāsādhutvaniścayaḥ । saṃśaśca na pratibandhakeḥ anyathā yogarūḍhisaṃśaye satyabhinavavyaktau pācakādiprayogo na syāt ।

147,ii (TCM_147,ii)

anye tu tato'nvayabodho bhavatyeva । sādhutve sati yadvākyaṃ yadbodhaprayojakākāṃkṣādimat bhavati , yathā taruprasūnaśabdaḥ kasume । yathā vā pācakaśabdaḥ pākakartari , tathā paṅkajapadaṃ kumude tasmāttatheti satpratipakṣatvācca । vastutastu sādhutvajñānaṃ na hetuḥ । avayavādivyutpannena bhramādyajanyaṃ pūrvaprayogamajñātvāpi navakāvyādiprayogāt । kutastarhi grāma gāmādau nānvayabodhutvaniścayaḥ । saṃśabhiśca na pratibandhakeḥ । anyathā yogarūḍhisaṃśaye satyabhinavavyaktau pācakādiprayogo na syāt । anye tu tato'nvayabodho bhavatyeva apabhraṃśādiva yathā tava sādhutvaṃ tasya nāsti tadvadeva yathā apare śādiva yathā tava sādhutvaṃ tasya nāsti tadvadeka apare tvatrākāṅkṣaiva nāsti ghaṭaḥ karmatvamānayanamityatreva ।

147,iii (TCM_147,iii)

yattu gamādyanuttarāṇtvena gamādipūrvetarāṇtvena vā śaktiḥ kāśapūrvatarakuśatveneveti । tanna । karmopapadādhātūttarāṇtvenaiva śakterna tu tattajñānaddhātvanuttarāṇtvena gauravāt । tattaddhātūnāṃ viśiṣyājñāne śaktigrahānupapatteḥ kamaṇyaṇi sūtrārthamajānataḥ kumbhakārādipadaprayogānupapatteśca śaktisandehāt ।

147,iv (TCM_147,iv^1) (TCM_147,iv^2_147,v)

asādhutvañca na bhramādijanyatvam । anoptokte asādhutvāpatteḥ । śukādyudīrite grāmagāmādau bhramādyajanyatvācca । kintu mahājanaparigṛhītavyākaraṇasmṛtiniṣiddhatvaṃ tadaparigṛhītatvaṃ veti vakṣyate । padasya sādhutvaṃ vṛttireva । vṛttiśca śābdabodhahetupadārthopasthityanukūlapadapadārthayoḥ sambandhaḥ । vākyasādhutvañcākāṅkṣādimatsvārthānvayabodhakatve sati vyākaraṇasmṛtyaniṣiddhatvam । tasmāt kumude paṅkajaśabdasya sādhutve sati prayogapratibandhakatvena samudāyaśaktisiddhiriti । na caivaṃ lāghavāt jaśabda eva śaktirastu na samudāye , mandurajādau padmadhīprasaṅgāt । paṅkottarajapadatvena śaktiriti cettarhi sarvatra tadvarṇottarāntyavarṇa eva śaktiriti samudāyaśaktyucchedaḥ । na caivam । vinigamakābhāvāditi sampradāyaḥ । atra brūmaḥ — jñātā hi yā śakyamanubhāvayati sā śaktiḥ । na ca samudāyaḥ padmānubhavahetuḥ , avayavādeva tadupapatteḥ । evañca pratibandhakamātre śaktipadaṃ pāribhāṣikam । śaktitvādanubhāvakatvasādhane'nyonyāśrayaḥ pratibandhakatvenāvagate śaktitvāsiddhiśca । maṇḍapādau tvanubhāvakatvenaiva śaktisiddhiḥ । kiñca rūḍhiyogayorvarodha eva paraṃ rūḍhyā yogapratibandhaḥ maṇḍapādau tathā nirṇayāt । anyathā lambakarṇadāvapi yogapratibandhaḥ syāt । na ceha virodhaḥ । padme samāveśāt । yogādarthadhīścobhayatra tulyā ।

147,v

yattu paṅkajamānayetyādau rūḍhyā śīghropasthitaṃ padmameva kriyayānvīyate । na paṅkajanmakartṛ । tasya vākyārthatvena vilambitapratītikatvāt । evañcāvirodhe'pi rūḍheryogāpahāriteti । tanna । kriyāpadatadarthayogyatādijñānādhīnatvena kriyānvayabodhasya vilambitatvāt rūḍhyavayava

147,vi (TCM_147,vi^1) (TCM_147,vi^2)

atrocyate । niyamataḥ smṛtaṃ padmamevāvayavaiḥ paṅkajanikartṛtvenānubhāvyate । bādhakaṃ vinā vyaktivacanānāṃ sannihitaviśeṣaparatvaniyamāt । ataḥ sarvatra padmānubhavasāmagryeveti na kumude dhīprayogau । na caivamanubhavājanakatvena na sā śaktiḥ । yā jñātā niyamataḥ śakyaṃ jñāpayati saiva hi śaktiḥ jñaptiśca smṛtiranubhūtiśceti niyatasmārikāpi śaktiḥ । vastutaḥ svārthasmṛtidvārā avayavānāmiva samudāyasya svārthānubhāvakatvamaviśeṣāditi paścādanubhāvikāpi rūḍhiḥ paṅkajamānayetyādāvānayanādinā svārthānvayānubhave samudāyāvayavayorhetutvācca tasmānviyatasmṛtihetutvenaiva rūḍhisiddhiḥ na tu pratibandhakatvena । yadi ca niyatā smṛtiḥ prakārāntareṇa bhavati tadā yoga eva , na rūḍhiḥ । rūḍhinyāyenaiva kumude dhīprayogayorabhāvāditi । gopādasya gavi vede'hīnapadasya karmaviśeṣe rūḍhireva , lāghavāt । na tu “gamerḍorahnaḥ khaḥ kratāv” ityanuśāsanādyogo'pi । ḍoḥ khapratyayorloke kartari karmaviśeṣe ca śaktirna kḷptā । ataḥ pratyaye śaktiḥ । niyāmakañca gamipadottaratvaṃ ahaḥ padottaratvañca kalpyam , tathā ca gauravam । evaṃ dhenupade'pyekaikasyātiprasaktatvāt gotvaviśiṣṭadhānakarmaṇi rūḍhireva । niyamato gotvaviśiṣṭopasthiteḥ । na tu yogo'pi । dānubhānukṛśānvādau bhinnārthatvena nupratyayaśakterakalpanāt gamerḍorahnaḥ khaḥ kratau dābhābhyāṃ nurdheṭaiccetyādismṛtiścālavaḍḍādivat kathañcidvyutpādanaparā । ata eva bhagavān pāṇinirarthānanugamāt samudāyaśaktyapekṣayā gauravāduṇadipratyayeṣu na śaktiriti pañcapādikāvihitānuṇādipratyayān uṇadayo bahulamityekenaiva sūtreṇa vihitavān । yatra tu pratyaye śaktistatra pratyekamevāsatrayat ।

147,vii (TCM_147,vii)

yattu dhenupade gotvaṃ na śakyam । kintu śakyopalakṣaṇatayā śaktyupādhiḥ । yatra gotvaṃ taddhānakarma śakyam । śakyāstūpalakṣyā mahiṣyādivyāvṛttā dhānakarmavyaktiviśeṣā eva । anugamastūpalakṣaṇaikyāt । na caivaṃ lāghavādgotvaṃ śakyaṃ dhānakarmatvamupādhiḥ । upalakṣyasya gotvasyātiprasaktatvāt । gotvaviśiṣṭadhānasmṛtistvekaiva śabdasaṃskārābhyāṃ janyate na tūbhayasmṛtyanantaraṃ parasparamanvayabodhaḥ avayavaśakterabhāvāditi । tanna । śaktiṃ vinā niyatagotvopasthityabhāvādupalakṣaṇaikyena upalakṣyaikyābhāvācca । anyathā mahiṣyādivyāvṛttadhānakarmatve'pi na śaktiḥ । dhāna gotve śaktyupādhau । agre ca saṃskārādupasthitayostayoḥ karmaṇi dhenupadādanvayo bhāsata iti dhānamapi na śakyam । yadi cānugataṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ śaktyupādhirvaśeṣye ca śaktirananugamātiprasaṅgābhāvaścopādhinaiva , tadaupādhikakāraṇādipadānāṃ viśiṣṭe śaktirna syāt ।

147,viii (TCM_147,viii)

nanvavayavāt paṅkajanikartṛtvānubhavaḥ samudāyācca padmasmaraṇaṃ syānna tu paṅkajanikartṛ padmamityanubhava iti cet , na , avayavasamudāyasmāritapaṅkajanikartṛpadmānāṃ paṅkajanikartṛ padmamityanubhavo'vayava samudāyābhyāṃ sambhūya janyate । samudāyopasthitapadmena samaṃ svārthānvayo'vayavairvā avayavajanitānubhavopasthiitapaṅkajanikartṛtvema samaṃ svārthānvayaḥ samudāyena vā anubhāvyate । ākāṅkṣādyupetaśabdānāṃ tātparyaviṣayopasthāpitasvārthānvayabodhakatvaniyamāt । na ca vākyāntare tathātvādarśanena naivaṃ vyutpattiriti vācyam । vākyāntare hi samudāyaśaktyabhāvena tathā । atra tu samudāyaśaktibalāt padavidhayā vākyavidhayā vā ekasmādevopasthitayoḥ paṅkajanikartṛpadmayoranvayo bodhyate । samudāyena padaikavākyatāvat । paṅkajaṃ kumudamityatra samudāyenaiva paṅkajanikartṛtvamaśakyaṃ svārthapadmasambandhi lakṣyate । kumude sādhutvāt kathaṃ tatra lakṣaṇeti cet , na । samudāyasya tatrāsādhutvāt ।

<ed_148>

148,i (TCM_148,i_148,ii)

yattu tatra padmatvamayogyatayā nānveti yogādeva mukhyayā vṛttyā kumude paṅkajanikartṛtvaṃ anubhūyate iti । tanna । kumude'vayavaśakteḥ samudāyaśaktyā jñātayā pratibandhāt tathaiva । tadavagamāt ।

148,ii

nanu yadā vyaktivacananyāyāt na kumude dhīrna tvavayavaśaktipratibandhāt tadā paṅkajaśabdādupasthite paṅkajaṃ padmamiti vākyārthe'yogyatayā padmamapahāya padavākyaikavākyatayā paṅkajanikartṛ kumudamityanubhava iti cet , tarhi padmānvitatvenopasthitasya paṅkajanikartṛtvasyā śrayākāṅkṣā nāstīti svatantropasthityarthamavaśyaṃ lakṣaṇā , yathā puroḍāśakapālapade'dhiṣṭhānalakṣaṇā । nanu prathamamevāvayavakumudapadairanvayayogyatayā smṛtaṃ padmaṃ tyaktvā svārthānvayānubhava iti cet , kumudapadatadarthayogyatādijñānāt pūrvameva paṅkajaśabdāt paṅkajaṃ padmamityanubhavāt vilambe hetvabhāvāt , sthalapaṅkajantu vijātīyameva । sājātye'pi tatra lakṣaṇā ।

148,iii (TCM_148,iii_148,iv)

yattu ayogyatayā yogārthonānveti kintu yogyatayā ruḍhyupasthitaṃ padmatvamevānvīyate iti । tanna । padmatvasya yogārthagatatvena upasthityā nirākāṅkajatvāt । svatantropasthitaye lakṣaṇāyā avaśyaṃ vācyatvāditi ।

148,iv

nanvevaṃ paṅkajapadasyevāpabhraṃśānāmapi śaktistato niyamenārthapratīteḥ vyavahārādhīnavyutpatteraviśeṣāt । anyathā asati vṛttyantare tebhyo'rthadhīrna syāt । na ca lakṣaṇa , mukhyārthabādhāt na cāpabhraṃśena smāritasādhuśabdādanvayabodhaḥ sādhuśabdamajānatāmapi pāmaraṇaṃ tato'rthapratīteḥ tadarthakasaṃskṛtenārthapratīteśca । śaktyāropāttato'rthapratyaya iti cet , na mānābhāvāt vyavahārādināvṛttaśaktigrahe bādhakābhāvācca । na ca śakti sādhyaṃ śakyāropādbhavitumarhati , āropitādapi dahanāddāhāpatteḥ ।

148,v (TCM_148,v)

atha jñāyamānakaraṇe prayojakarūpavattayā jñāyamānādeva phalaṃ vāṣpe dhūmāropādyahyānumitivaditi cet na tarhi taddhadeva phalasyāyathārthatvāpattiḥ । anyathā apabhraṃśa eva śaktiḥ sādhuśabda eva tatheti kiṃ na syāt । na ca sāditvāt devadattādiśabdavadādhunikā eva taca śaṅketāḥ gavādipade tvanāditvāt śaktiriti vācyam । sajātīyaprayogajanyaprayogatvasya bhramādyajanyatvasya vā anāditvasyāpabhraṃśe'pi sattvāt । tattaddeśīyāpabhraṃśe'pi saṅketayitṛṇamasmaraṇācca । na cāpabhraṃśānāṃ deśabhedena ekatrārthe bahutvāt saṃskṛtasyaikatvāllāghavena tatraiva śaktiḥ । pramāṇavato gauravasyāpīṣṭatvāt । anyathā nānārthocchedaḥ pratītyanyathānupapattistulyaiva ।

148,vi (TCM_148,vi^1) (TCM_148,vi^2)

nanūbhayoḥ śaktatve sādhvasādhuvibhāgābhāvāt tadvyavahāravirodhaḥ । sādhubhirbhāṣitavyam , nāpabhraṃśitavai na mlecchita vai ityādikavaidikavidhiniṣedhānupapattiśceti cet , tarhi śaktatvāviśeṣe'pi tadabhiyuktendrapāṇinyādipraṇītavyākaraṇaupa gṛhītānāmeva saṃskṛtānāṃ sādhutvamastu । na hyapabhraṃśe taiḥ sādhutvaṃ smaryate । tadviṣayā eva sādhubhirbhāṣitavyamityādividhayaḥ teṣāmeva dharmopayogitvaṃ svabhāvāt bījasyevāṅkure । tasmādapabhraṃśo'pyarthapratyāyakatvācchakta iti । ucyate । ekatra śaktyāpyanyatra tadāropāt tadartha pratītyupapattāvekatraiva śaktirlāghavāt । ananyalabhyasyaiva śabdārthatvāt । anyathā vṛttyantarocchedaḥ । tadāha — bhagavān jaiminiḥ “anyāyaścānekaśabdatvam” iti । sā ca śaktiḥ saṃskṛta eva sarvadeśe tasyaikatvāt nāpabhraṃśeṣu teṣāṃ pratideśamekatrārthe bhinnabhinnarūpāṇāṃ tāvacchaktikalpane gauravāt paryāyabahutaratvañcobhayatrāpi । na ca deśabhede'pi prākṛtasyaikarūpatvāt tatraiva śaktiḥ । saṃskṛtaprabhavatatsamadeśibhedena tasyāpyanekatvāt । evamekatra śaktyāropadārthapratyayopapattau nāpabhraṃśe śaktiḥ ।

148,vii (TCM_148,vii)

nanu mlecchādīnāṃ saṃskṛtamajānatāṃ kathaṃ tacchakyāropaḥ । ucyate । kenacidgauriti śabde prayoktavye pramādād gāvīśabde prayukte vyutpannastena gośabdamunnīya tato gāṃ pratītya vyavahṛtavān । yathāhuḥ — “ambāmbeti yadā bālaḥ śikṣyamāṇaḥ prabhāṣate । avyaktaṃ tadvidāṃ tena vyakte bhavati nirṇayaḥ” ॥ iti pārśvasthaśca vyutpitsurgāvīśabdādeva ayaṃ gāṃ pratītavān ityavagamya gāvīśabdameva gośaktatvena pratītya anyeṣāṃ vyutpādako babhūveti tataḥ prabhṛtyapabhraṃśe śaktatvabhramaḥ । evañca prathamavyutpannasyā pabhraṃśādeva smāritasādhuśabdārthapratyayastanmūlakaścānusaṃhitasādhuśabdānāmapi śaktibhramāt śaktimattayā jñāyamānasyaiva śābdajñānahetutvāt ।

148,viii (TCM_148,viii)

yattu — janakajñānasya bhramatve śābdajñānāyathārthatvaṃ liṅgabhramajanyānumitivaditi । tanna । na hi śaktijñānayathārthatvaṃ śābdapramāyāṃ prayojakaṃ , anāptokte vyabhicārāt । nāpi janakajñānabhramatvena ayathārthatvaṃ bhramānuvyavasāye vyabhicārāt । pramājanakatvañcāpabhraṃśasyāvaśyakaśābdapramāprayojakayogyatāderyathārthatadbodhādvā na tu śaktijñānayathārthatvaṃ tantraṃ gauravāt । abādhitasaṃsargajñānajanakapadārthopasthāpakatvādityanye । saṃsargabādhakapramāvirahādityapare ।

148,ix (TCM_148,ix)

nanu sādhutvaṃ na pratipādakatvaṃ apabhraṃśetivyāpteḥ । nāpi yasya yacānādiprayoga sa tatra sādhuḥ he'rayo he'laya iti vadanto'surāḥ parābabhūvuriti vede śravaṇāt aliśabde'pabhraṃśe gatatvāt , saṃjñāśabdāvyapanāt । laukikagauṇalākṣaṇikayorasādhutvāpatteśca । tathābhyupagame vede'pi tayoḥ sādhutvaṃ na syāt । anāditvaṃ sajātīyaprayogapūrvakatvaṃm । apabhraṃśe'pi niyamatastathātvañca sargādau svatantrapuruṣaprayoge'vyāpakaṃ bhramādyajanyatvamapabhraṃśe'pi ।

148,x (TCM_148,x)

nanu sādhutvaṃ jātirgatvādivyāpikā । na cānupalabdhibādhaḥ , vyākaraṇasaṃskṛtaśrotragrāhyatvāt । na ca saṃjñāśabdānāmasādhutvāpattiḥ । tatrāpi prakṛtipratyayohasambhavāt । gāvyādiśabde'pi tatsambhavāt sādhutvañca syāditi cet , na । yatrārthe tathā sambhavaḥ tatra tathaiva gavādau na tatheti tatrāsādhutvamiti cet , na । jātirūpatve sapratiyogikatvānupapattau sarvasya sarvatra sādhutvāpatteḥ ।

148,xi (TCM_148,xi)

nanu gośabdaḥ aśve prayuktaḥ sādhureva । jñāpakastu na bhavati tacchaktatvenājñānāditi cet , evaṃ gāvīśabdo'pi kayācidvyutpattyā kvacit sādhuriti sādhutvajātiyogāt gavyapi sādhuḥ syāt । pratiśabdañca bhinnatadviṣayajātisvīkāre'nanugamaḥ । tāratvādestu jātitve'pyutkarṣarūpatayā avadhinirūpyatvam । nāpi yajñaprayogārhatvaṃ sādhutvam । ekamavacchedakaṃ vinā pratiśabdamarhatvasya durnirūpyatvāt । sādhutvenaiva yajñe vidhānāt । cāṇḍālādyuccāryamāṇasyāpi sādhutvāt । yajñāgrahaṇe'pi sādhutvavyavahārācca । nāpi dharmajanakaśabdatvam । apabhraṃśe'pi gatatvāt । patitoccāryamāṇasyāpi sādhutvācca । nāpi vedasthaśabdatvam । apabhraṃśe'liśabde'pi gatatvāt , saṃjñāśabde tadabhāvāt । bhāṣāyāṃ sadavasaśruva ityādeḥ sādhutvānuśāsanavirodhāt sarveṣāṃ sādhutvena sapratiyogikatvānupapatteśca । na hi kvacidviṣaye tadvedasthaṃ kvacinneti yujyate , virodhāt । nāpi vyākaraṇavyutpādyaśabdatvam । saṃjñāśabde tadabhāvāt । sādhutvena siddhe vyākaraṇapravṛtteḥ sādhutvānvākhyāpakasya vyākaraṇaśabdavācyatvāt ।

<ed_149>

149,i (TCM_149,i^1) (TCM_149,i^2)

ucyate । yaḥ śabdo yatreśvareṇa saṅketitaḥ sa tatra śaktaḥ sādhurityucyate । pareṣāṃ śabdārthayoḥ svābhāvikasambandhavat asmākamīśvarasaṅketasya niyāmakatvāt । yathā yā kācidoṣadhīnakūladaṃṣṭrā spaṣṭā sā viṣaṃ hanti tathā pratipādakatvāviśeṣe'pi īśvarasaṅketitā eva śabdā dharmopayoginaḥ svabhāvāt । tadviṣayā eva sādhubhirbhāṣitavyamityādividhayaḥ । īśvarasaṅketajñānañca vyavahārāt upamānāt prasiddhārthapadasāmānādhikaraṇyāt āptopadeśāt yavavarāhendrādiśabdeṣu vākyaśeṣāt । koṣāt tadabhiyuktendrapaṇinyādirapraṇītaśabdānuśāsanācca teṣāṃ sādhvasādhuvibhāga evādhikārāt । taduktaṃ tatra tattvamabhiyogāt syād” iti । “abhiyuktāśca ye yatra yannibaddhaprayojanāḥ । te tatra guṇadoṣāṇāṃ jñāne cādhikṛtā matāḥ” ॥ iti । na ca sādhutve siddhe śabdānuśāsanaṃ tasmiṃśca sati taddhīrityanyonyāśrayaḥ । pūrvapūrvaśabdānvākhyānena sādhutvamavagamya uttarottarānuśāsanapravṛtteḥ । sargādau bhagavata eva tatpraṇītavyākaraṇādvā sādhutvaniścayena uttaravyākaraṇapravṛttiḥ । viśrāmaviśramaśabdayośca sādhutve pāṇinicandragomivyākaraṇavirodhe “vau śramervakalpa iṣyata” iti mahābhāṣyakāravacanādubhayamapi sādhu ।

149,ii (TCM_149,ii_149,iv)

nanu maitrādiśabdānāmīśvarasaṅketābhāvādasādhutve yajñādau na prayogaḥ syāditi cet , na । dvādaśe'hani pitā nāma kuryādityanena sāmānyatasteṣāmapīśvarasaṅketaviṣayatvāt ।

149,iii

nanu vāsudevaśabdasya vasudevāpatye vyākaraṇena vyutpādanāt tatraiva sādhutvaṃ na tvādhunikasaṅketaviṣaye । atha tatra prakṛtipratyayavibhāgaparikalpanā kartavyā । tarhi gāvyādiśabde'pi tathātvaṃ sambhavatīti tasyāpi sādhutvaṃ syāditi cet , na । dvādaśe'hani pitā nāma kuryāditi sāmānyataḥ tasyeśvarasaṅketitatvena tasya sādhutvaniścayāt vyākaraṇasya tadviśeṣaviṣayatvamastu । na tu gāvīśabde tathā ।

149,iv

atha śāstrakārasaṅketitaśabdādaśvādiṣu saṅketitagavādiśabdādvā kathamarthapratyayaḥ । śaktitadāropavṛttyantarāṇāmabhāvāditi cet , na , yena śabdena upasthite'rthe gavādiśabdasaṅaketagrahaḥ tasmādeva gavādipadena smāritādarthapratyayāt ceṣṭāsmāritapadādiveti sampradāyaḥ ।

149,v (TCM_149,v)

atra vadanti । neśvarasaṅketitatvaṃ sādhutvam । tasya niṣpratiyogikatvena sarvatra sarvasya sādhutvāpatteḥ । nāpi yaḥ śabdaḥ yatreśvareṇa saṅketitaḥ sa tatra sādhuḥ । gauṇalākṣaṇikayorasādhutvāpatteḥ । kevalayoḥ prakṛtipratyayayoḥ bādhatigrāmagāma ityādeśca sādhutvāpatteḥ । bādhatītyādau samudāyasyāsaṅketitatvādasādhutve bādhata ityasyāpi sādhutā na syāt । prakṛtipratyayayoḥ pratyekaṃ saṅketitatvāt । anvayasya pratyekaśaktilabhyatvāt । pratyuta prakṛtipratyaya samudāyo na sādhuḥ syāt । samudāyasyāsaṅketitatvāt īśvarasaṅketamajñātvāpi vyākaraṇavyutpādyatvamavadhārya sādhutvavyavahārācca । śaktatvaṃ sādhutvamityapi na । īśvarasaṅketoktadoṣagrāsāt ।

149,vi (TCM_149,vi)

atrocyate । vyākaraṇavyutpādyatvaṃ sādhutvam । yaḥ śabdo yasminnarthe vyākaraṇavyutpāditaḥ sa tatra sādhuḥ । ata eva gāvīśabdo vyākaraṇektavyutpattyā yamarthaṃ pratipādayati sa tatra sādhurasādhuranyatra । nāmnāma“pyuṇādayo bahulam” ityādinā vyutpādanāt । kevalaprakṛtipratyayayorbādhatigrāmagāma ityādeśca na vyutpādyatvaṃ tatprayogasyānabhidhānāt niṣedhācca । gauṇalākṣaṇikayośca yathā pratipādakatvaṃ tadvyutpādanamapi tatra tatheti tayorapi sādhutvam । tasmācchaktatvamīśvarasaṅketitatvaṃ vā ajñātvāpi sādhutvavyavahārāt jñātvāpyavyavahārāca na tatsādhutvaṃ kintu vyākaraṇaparigṛhītatvatadabhāvābhyāmeva prāmaṇikānāṃ sādhvasādhuvyavahārāt tāveva te । na ca sādhuśabdavyutpādakatvameva vyākaraṇatvam ityātmāśrayaḥ । śabdānvākhyāyakasya vyākaraṇatvāt । na ca sādhutve siddhe vyākaraṇavyutpādyatvaṃ tadvyutpādyatve sādhutvam । ityanyonyāśrayaḥ pūrvapūrvavyākaraṇataḥ sādhutvamavagamya uttarottaravyākaraṇena vyutpādanamityuktatvāt ।

149,vii (TCM_149,vii^1) (TCM_149,vii^2)

nanu taddhījanakatāvacchedikāyāḥ śakteḥ taddhījanakatā viṣayakeśvarasaṅketasya vā jñānādarthapratyaya ityāvaśyakatvāt lāghavācca taddhījanakatvajñānamevārthapratīto heturastu । kiṃ śakterīśvarasaṅketasya vā jñānena । anyathā mīmāṃsakasya śaktijñānādarthapratyayo naiyāyikasyeśvarasaṅketajñānāditi vyabhicāreṇaikasyāpi kāraṇatā na syāditi । ata eva laukikānāṃ śaktīśvarasaṅketājñāne'pi vṛddhavyavahārādarthajñāne śabdasya janakatvamavadhāryya agre śabdādarthapratyayaḥ । na caivaṃ lakṣaṇocchede gaṅgāpadāt vilambitārthadhīrna syāditi vācyam । lākṣaṇikasyānanu bhāvakatvāt । tathātve'pi tīrajñānajanakatvena jñātasya na tīrajñāpakatvam , kintu pravāhajñānajanakatvena lāghavāt । atha jñānajanakatā jñāpyasambandhādhīnā pratyakṣādau tathā darśanāditi sambandhatvena śaktisaṅketayoranyatarasiddhiriti cet , na । taddhījanakatvena jñātatvasyaiva sambandhatvāt । na ca taddhījanakatvameva na gṛhyate sambandhajñānaṃ vineti vācyam । tavāpi jñānajanakatvajñāne naivaṃ pratyakṣādivadatrāpi sambandhatvena śaktikalpanāt । anyathā anyonyāśrayaḥ । sambandhajñāne sati jñānajanakatvajñānaṃ , tasmin sati sambandhajñānāt । yathārthataddhījanakatvajñānaṃ yatra bhavati tatra tatpūrvaṃ sambandho'styeveti cet , astyeva pūrvapūrveṣāṃ taddhījanakatvena jñātatvasya pūrvamapi sattvāt । etāvatāpi śaktiḥ saṅketo vā sambandho'stu tathātve'pi tadbodhasya nārthapratyāyakatvaṃ gauravāt । kintu tadviṣayadhījanakatvajñānasyaiva । evañca taddhījanakatvena jñātaṃ yatpadaṃ yadanubhavaṃ janayati tasyaiva tatra śaktatvaṃ na tu śaktirīśvarasaṅketo veti ।

149,viii (TCM_149,viii_149,ix)

ucyate । devadattādipadādarthabuddhau saṅketajñānasya kāraṇatāvadhāraṇāt anyatrāpi tatkalpanāt । na hyasmācchabdādayamartho boddhavya iti yastatra saṅketaḥ tadbodhaṃ vinā tatastadarthapratyayaḥ , saṅketajñānāt pūrvaṃ taddhījanakatvasya tadgrahasya vā asambhavāt । sādipade tathā anādipade tvarthapratyayasya anyathāpi bhāvāt na tatkalpaneti cet , na । padatvasyaiva prayojakatve sambhavati tatra viśeṣaṇe gauravāt । saṅketa eva mukhyā vṛttiḥ tātparyanirvāhakatvāt । anvayapratiyogyupasthāpakatvācca ।

149,ix

lakṣaṇā ca vṛttyantaram । yatra vācyārthānvayānupapattyā vācyasambandhopasthāpite vākyārthānvayaḥ । yathā gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa ityatra gaṅgāpadasya tīre । taducyatevācyasyārthasya vākyārthe sambandhānupapattitaḥ । tatsambandhavaśaprāptasyānvayāt lakṣaṇecyate ॥ iti ।

149,x (TCM_149,x^1) (TCM_149,x^2) (TCM_149,x^3) (TCM_149,x^4) (TCM_149,x^5) (TCM_149,x^6) (TCM_149,x^7)

atha tīre śaktireva śaktigrāhakavyavahārasya mukhyalakṣyasādhāraṇatvāt । padānāṃ sambhūya vācyārthānvayabodhakatvavyutpatteḥ padajanyopasthiteḥ śaktisādhyatvāt । anyathā na tatra śābdatvaṃ tātparyaṃ vā । tayoḥ śaktiniyatatvāt । kiñca tīre yadi tātparyamavadhṛtaṃ tadā tannirvāhakatvena śaktireva kalpyā । kḷptatvādakṣādipadavannānārthataiva yuktā । na tvakḷptavṛttyantaraṃ kalpyata iti । ucyate । gaṅgāpadasya lakṣaṇīyatīrādisahastreṣu pratyekaṃ śaktikalpanaṃ tadgrahārthaṃ lakṣaṇīyeṣu pratyekaṃ vṛddhavyavahārāntarāpekṣayā syāt । tathā ca gauravamananubhavaśca । lakṣaṇātu śakyasambandhasvarūpaikā lakṣaṇīyaviṣayakavṛddhavyavahārāntarānapekṣā ceti lāghavāt saiva yuktā । na ca gauravamapi nyāyyam , prāmāṇikatvāt lakṣyatvabhimatānvayabodhasya śaktiṃ tadgrahaṃ vā vinānupapatteḥ lakṣaṇāyāḥ kāpi kāraṇatvāgrahāditi vācyam । śaktiṃ vināpi tīrānvayabodhopapatteḥ । tathāhi — vyutpanno <ed_150> nirūpitāptabhāvasya gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣaḥ prativasatīti vākyaṃ śrutvā vimṛśati idaṃ pramāṇaṃ āptoktatvāt । sambhavati cedaṃ tathā , । yathā vastreṇa pidhehītyatra karmatvāpanne dvāre adhyāhṛte yogye itarapadaiḥ svārthānvayo bodhyate । tathā śakyā gaṅgāpadasmāritamukhyārthasmārite tīre yogyākāṅkṣite itarapadaiḥ svārthānvayabodho'trāpi sambhavati iti tato mukhyārthasmārite tīre ghoṣādipadaiḥ svārthānvayabuddhirasya utpadyate । evañca tīrānvitavākyārthabuddhiḥ tīrapratibaddhavṛddhavyavahārādidarśanaṃ vinaiva jāyate padānāṃ smṛtayogyānvitasvārthapratipādanasya prāgeva vyutpannatvāt । evañca tīrasmṛtyanubhavayoḥ śakyasambandhajñānādevopapatteḥ na śaktiḥ । svārthasambandha eva ca lakṣaṇā paścāttu paramparayā gaṅgāsambandhitīrapratipattaye anenāptena gaṅgāpadaṃ prayuktamiti tātparyadhīrjāyate । gaṅgāsmāritatīrānvayabodhaśca na tātparyajñānamapekṣate । nyāyata eva tīrasya prathamaṃ vākyārthānvayabodhotpatteḥ । athavā niścite svārthasambandhino'nvaye tadviśeṣajñānārthaṃ tadapekṣāstu । na ca tadarthamapi । yogyatādereva tadviśeṣalābhāt । anyathānupasthite viśeṣe tātparyasyāvagantumaśakyatvāt । śaktismāritaśakyasambandho vā tajjanyā śakyasambandhasmṛtirvā lakṣaṇā । ubhayathāpi lakṣakapadasya lakṣye tātparyajñānaṃ lakṣaṇāyāmanupayuktameva । uktanyāyena śabdāt paramparayā aśakyasmṛtestātparyagrahāt pūrvameva kḷptakāraṇādupapatteḥ । śaktyopasthāpitārthe śabdatātparyāt lakṣaṇeti । tātparyāddhi vṛttiriti ca lakṣaṇāsthale lakṣye vastutastātparyamastītyevamparam । nanvevaṃ tātparyānapekṣaṇe yatra tīraṃ nīrañcānvayayogyaṃ tatra kadācittīrānvayo'pi bodhyeteti cet , na । śaktyupasthāpitena yogyākāṅkṣitenaivānvitābhidhānamiti vyutpatteḥ । śābdatvantu tīrasyādhyāhṛtasyeva itarapadaistīrānvitasvārthānvayābhidhānāt । tadevaṃ vṛddhavyavahārādidarśanaṃ vinaiva tīrādau lakṣaṇeti sthitam । athavā gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣaḥ prativasati , tamānayeti vākyaśravaṇānantaraṃ prayojyasya tīroṣitaghoṣānayane pravṛttimupalabhya kiṃ tīre'pi gaṅgāpadasya śaktiruta svārthena sambandhāt smāritatīre tātparyamātram । tīrānvitābhidhānantu padāntaraiḥ । evamapyayogyārthaparatvābhāvena prāmāṇyādāptoktatvopapatteriti vicikitsan bālaḥ tīrādau na śaktiḥ tathāsatyekārthasambandhiṣu bahuṣvekapadasya bahni śaktirevaṃ padāntareṣvapi । teṣu teṣu ca śaktigrahārthaṃ vṛddhavyavahārāpekṣā ca । tathā ca gauravamataḥ svārthasambandhini tīrādau tātparyamātram , lāghavāditi tatra tatra lakṣaṇāmeva kalpayati । yasya caivaṃ vimarśaḥ prathamaṃ lākṣaṇikapadaśravaṇena jāyate tasya tatra śaktibuddhāvapi yadā lakṣaṇākhyavṛttyantarajñānaṃ pūrvoktanyāyena jāyate tadā prathamāvagataśaktijñānaṃ mama bhrama iti kalpayati lāghavāt । anyatra tu yat prathamāvagatasya satyatvakalpanaṃ tadupapādakakalpanañca tallāghavādeva । atra tu na tathā । anyathā sambandhisahasreṣvapi śaktikalpanāprasaṅgāt । evañca lakṣaṇāsthale yasya prayojyavyavahārādādyā vyutpattiḥ tīrādau sa yadā tīranīrayoranvayabodhayogyaprayoge tīre vyavahāraṃ paśyati tadā tatraiva śaktiḥ tīradhīstu prayojyasya lakṣaṇāvaśāt mama tadanākalanāttatra śaktijñānaṃ bhrama iti kalpayati । yadā tūbhayānugatamekamevāvacchedakamasti ubhayatra prayogaśca tatrobhayatra śaktireva , na lakṣaṇā । tulyavadvyutpatterekatra mukhyatvopamarde hetvabhāvāt । yatra tu na tathā tatrānekārthatvameva । akṣādipade tāvadanyataratvaṃ tatrāpyanugatamastīti cet , na । tāvadanyonyābhāvavadanyatvaṃ hi tat । na ca tāvadanyonyābhāvavadanyatvena rūpeṇa tāvatāmakṣapadādavagatiḥ । kintu pāśakatvādinaiva । kiñca yadi tīre'pi śaktistadā na tīramātre । kintu gaṅgātīre । tathā ca viśiṣṭaśaktau viśeṣaṇe śaktirāvaśyakī , nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇānyāyāt ।

150,i (TCM_150,i)

atha lakṣaṇāpakṣe yathā pravāheṇopalakṣaṇena vyāvṛttatīraviśeṣasyānvayo na tu tīrāntarasya tathā pravāhopalakṣite tīre śaktirastu na tu tīre pravāhe'pīti cet , na । gaṅgāpadaśaktau pravāhasya śakyatvena viśeṣaṇatve sambhavati nopalakṣaṇatvaṃ viśeṣaṇatvāsambhave satyeva upalakṣaṇatvādataḥ pravāhaḥ eva śaktiḥ । kiñca tīraśaktau upalakṣaṇatvaṃ pravāhasya na śakyatāvacchedakatvam । nāpi dhenupade gotvasyeva śaktyupādhitvam , gauravāt ।

150,ii (TCM_150,ii)

anye tu tīre nīre ca vyavahāra eva vilakṣaṇaḥ । nīre tvanupapattiṃ vinaiva vyavahāro nirupādhikatvācchaktyupapādyaḥ । tīre tvanupapattyā hyaupādhika eva vyavahāraḥ । sa ca śaktyabhāvopapādya iti । tanna । lakṣaṇāyāmavyutpanno bālaḥ prayojyasya tīrānvitānayanādirūpaṃ vyavahāraṃ paśyannanyatra dṛṣṭāṃ śaktiṃ kathaṃ na kalpayet ।

150,iii (TCM_150,iii^1) (TCM_150,iii^2)

atha lakṣaṇayā tīratvenopasthitau tīrāntarānvayo'pi syāt । gaṅgātīratvenaivopasthitau yugapadvṛttidvayavirodhaḥ । gaṅgopasthiteḥ śaktisādhyatvāditi cet , lakṣaṇādhīnatīrasmṛterna gaṅgāsambandhitvena tīraṃ viṣayaḥ । kintu yadvastugatya gaṅgāsambandhi tadeva tīratvena paricīyate । sambandhidarśanajasmṛtestatsambandhyaviṣayatvāt । yathā padahastidarśanāt padārthahastipakasmṛterna padahastiviṣayatvam । ata eva tīrānvitavākyārthabodhe'pi na gaṅgāsambandhitvena tīraṃ viṣayaḥ । api ca gaṅgāyāmityādipadānāṃ āptoktatvena prāmāṇyāt saṃbhūya padapratipādyānvayabodhakatvamekavākyatvamavagatam । mukhyārthaścāyogya iti yogya ākāṅkṣitaścāmukhyārtho'pi padapratipādyaḥ kalpyate । anyathaikavākyatvabhaṅgaprasaṅgāt । na cāpadārthenaiva yogyatādimatānvayabodhakatvastviti vācyam । gaṅgāpadavaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt । pratipādyatā ca lakṣaṇīyasya kḷptenaiva smārthasambandhena na tu śaktyā gauravāttādanvayabodhaścetarapadenaiva । śaktyopasthitasya padenānvayo bodhyate anyatra tathā darśanāt iti cet , na । lāghavena padopasthāpitatvasyaiva tantratvāt । yadyapi lākṣaṇikasya padāntareṇa sambhūya na pratipādakatvam , ananubhāvakatvāt । lakṣyasmṛtau ca na sambhūyakāritvam । ata eva naikavākyatvamapi । tathāpi ghoṣādipadānāṃ samabhivyāhṛtapadapratipādyānvayabodhakatvamavagatam । tacca na lakṣaṇāṃ vineti tāṃ kalpayati ।

150,iv (TCM_150,iv)

yattu sāmānyato gaṅgādipadārthānvayo jñāta iti tadrakṣārthaṃ paramparayā gaṅgādipadārthasmārite tīrādau lakṣaṇā kalpyata iti । tanna । prathamaṃ gaṅgāpadārthānvaya bodhakābhāvāt । anvayabodhe'pi lakṣaṇayā gaṅgāparicitatīrasya ghoṣānvayabodhe'pi gaṅgayā anvayabodhāviṣayatvena tadanvayasyārakṣaṇat । yattu gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa ityāderekavākyatvaṃ padasmāritārthānvayabodhakatvarūpamavagatam । tacca yadyapi gaṅgāpadārthasya sākṣāt ghoṣādhāratvāyogyatvāt na sambhavati , gaṅgāsambandhitīre yogye ghoṣānvayāt tīrāvacchedakatayā gaṅgāpadārthasya ghoṣānvayādekavākyatvaṃ sambhavati । ata evaikavākyatvasya sāmānyato'vagata padārthānvayasya ca rakṣārthaṃ gaṅgāpadasmāritasvārthasmārite tīre vṛttyantaraṃ lakṣaṇā kalpyate । tayoranyathā bhaṅgaprasaṅgāditi । tanna । tīrārthasya ghoṣānvayabodhe'pi gaṅgāpadārthasya tadanvayabodhāviṣayatvāt ।

150,v (TCM_150,v^1) (TCM_150,v^2)

atha gaṅgātīratvenopasthite ghoṣānvayabodhāt bhavati gaṅgāyāsyatīrāvacchedakatayā anvayabodhaviṣayatvamiti cet , na । gaṅgāpadādgāṅgatīrayoryugapadupasthitau vṛttidvayavirodhāt । na hyubhayoḥ śaktyā lakṣaṇayā vopasthitiḥ sambhavati । atha lakṣaṇāsvābhāvyāt lakṣakapadena svārthasambandhitvenaiva lakṣaṇīyatīrāderupasthitiḥ । anyathā tīramātrānvayaprasaṅgāt । tathā ca lakṣaṇayaiva gaṅgopasthitariti cet , na । gaṅgāsambandhāt tīrasya smṛtiḥ sambhavati । na tu gaṅgāsambandhasya tatsambandhe tatsambandhābhāvāt । ata eva ekasambandhijñānāt aparasambandhismṛteraparasambandhisambandhāviṣayatvaniyamaḥ । yathā padahastijñānāt padārthahastipakayoḥ smṛtau na padahastitorviṣayatvam । pade padasya hastini hastinaḥ sambandhābhāvāt । sāmānyato gaṅgāpadārthanvayo nāvagamyate bodhakābhāvāt । lakṣaṇā ca śabdāt paramparayā aśakyāsadṛśasyānvayaparopasthitirūpā śakyasambandhādaśakyāsadṛśānvayaparopasthitirūpā vā aśakyāsadṛśānvayapratiyogyupasthitihetuḥ । svaśakyasambandho lakṣaṇeti paramārthaḥ । upasthitiheturhi vṛttiḥ śaktivat । ata eva kḷptena svārthasambandhena lakṣyopasthitisambhavāt na tadarthaṃ śaktiḥ । na caivaṃ rājapuruṣādau ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇadyavyāptiḥ rājasambandhe rājasambandhābhāvāditi vācyam । śakyena rājñā svasambandhaṃ vinā sambandhasya lakṣayitumaśakyatvāt । anyathātipraṅgāt । na cātmāśrayaḥ । rājanirūpitapuruṣasambandhasya svasambandhasya ca bhinnatvāt ।

<ed_151>

151,i (TCM_151,i_151,ii)

athaivaṃ mukhyaparatve'pi lakṣaṇā syācchakyasambandhasya tīrādau sattvāditi cet , na । lakṣaṇāyāṃ tātparyyābhāvena śakteriva mukhyaparatve'pi lakṣaṇāyā mūkatvāt vṛttestātparyānurodhitvāt । taduktam — tātparyāddhi vṛttirna na vṛttestātparyam iti । gopadādeśca svaparatve lakṣaṇaiva na śaktiḥ । svārthasambandhenaiva svopasthitisambhavāt ।

151,ii

anye tu padānāmautsargikamarthaparatvam । tadabhāve svaparatvam । gāmuccārayetyādau vācyāvivakṣayā padena svānvitābhidhānāditi । tanna । vṛttiṃ vinā svaparatvasyānirvāhāt । anyathā vṛttyantarocchedaḥ । tatpadādeva tadanvitābhidhānasambhavāt ।

151,iii (TCM_151,iii^1) (TCM_151,iii^2) (TCM_151,iii^3) (TCM_151,iii^4)

nanu padagocaraśrotrajanitapratyakṣopasthitasvaparatvameva padānām । tadanvitasvārthābhidhānantu padāntareṇa । na ca vṛttyupasthitenaiva svārthānvayaḥ padenābhidhīyata iti vyutpattiḥ । kintupasthitimātreṇa lāghavāt adhyāhāre tathaiva svīkārāt । lakṣaṇādīnāñcopasthitirūpatayā taddvārā cānvitābhidhānopayuktatvāt । lakṣaṇātvādyasādhāraṇarūpeṇa tadupayoge parasparavyabhicārāditi cet , na । varṇānāṃ ayaugapadyena padagocarapratyakṣasyābhāvāt । bhāve vā yogyatādivimarśāpekṣayā pratyakṣasyātītatvāt । kiñcaivaṃ gāmuccārayetyādau vikṛtaṃ gāṃpadameva uccāraṇakarma syāt tasyaiva śrātrapratyakṣatvāt na tvavikṛtaṃ gopadam । ekamuccārayetyuktau ca na prakṛtaṃ padāntaramuccāraṇakarma syāt kintvekamuccārayeti padameva । satyanvayayogyasamabhivyāhṛte prakaraṇāṇaderanupayuktatvāt । api cādhyāhāre vṛttyupasthāpitenānvitābhidhānamastu । tasyāpadārthatve'pītarapadairanvayabodhāt । atra tu svarūpasya padārthatvamavaśyaṃ vācyam । tacca vṛttyantarbhāvādeva । anyathā gāmuccārayetyādau dvitīyā acchāvākīyaṃ sāmetyādau ca chapratyayo na syāt । arthaśūnyatvenāprātipadikatvāt । tasmācca chapratyayānuśāsanāt । kiñca gaurastītyādau ubhayaparatvasambhave svaparatvameva syāt । svasya pratyakṣeṇa śīghramupāsthitatvāt । pratyakṣamūlakasmṛtapadārthasyānvayo bhavatīti cet , na । uktadoṣāt । padārthasmaraṇasya anvayaparatvāniścayātra tatparasannidhānasya anvitābhidhānopayogāt । kiñca vibhaktyupanītānvayaprakāra karmatvādinānupasthitasyākāṅkṣāviraheṇa kriyādyanvayo na syāt । smṛtapade dvitīyārthakarmatvānvaya iti cet , na । vibhakteḥ prakṛtyarthānvitasvārthānvayabodhakatvasya vyutpattisiddhatvāt । ata eva gaṅgāyāmityatra saptamyarthānvayārthaṃ tīre lakṣaṇa । anyathā smṛtyupanītatīrasyānvayabodhasambhave lakṣaṇocchedaḥ । nanvevaṃ jabagaḍadaśamāhetyādau nirarthakeṣu lakṣaṇā na syāt । svārthasambandhābhāvāt । pratyakṣopasthite smṛte vā svarūpe kriyānvaya iti dūṣitameveti cet , na । na hi jabagaḍadaśamāhetyatra samudāye kriyānvayaḥ । samudāyasyoccāraṇāsambhavāt । kintu dvandvānantaraśrutakriyāpadena pratyekavarṇe svārthānvayabodhanam , pratyekavarṇasya ca śaktatvena svārthasambandhādeva svasmin lakṣaṇā । stobhe'pyevam । svārthasambandhāgrahe ca svarūpopasthitiḥ śaktibhramāt । nirarthakasya svarūpe śaktireva vṛttyantaraṃ vinaivopasthiteḥ śaktisādhyatvāt ityapyāhuḥ ।

151,iv (TCM_151,iv^1) (TCM_151,iv^2) (TCM_151,iv^3) (TCM_151,iv^4)

anye tu padasya svabodhakatvaṃ vṛttiṃ vinaiva svabhāvāt । anyena hyanyabodhane'tiprasaṅgāt śaktikalpanam । svabodhakatve ca na tathā । yathā ghaṭasya svabodhakatvaṃ svasambandhaṃ vinaiva । evañca svabodhite svasmin vibhaktyarthānvayo'pi । na ca padasya svabhāvāt svabodhakatve sarvatra svabodhaprasaṅga iti vācyam । ityādipadasya svārthanvāyānupapattyādeḥ sahakāritvāt yathā ghaṭasya svabodhakatve indriyasambandhādyapekṣeti yattu svārthasambandhini tātparyameva lakṣaṇā । tat tattāptaryañca tatpratītimuddiśyoccaritatvamiti । tanna । lakṣyasmṛtaye lakṣaṇa sā ca svārthasambandhajñānādevetyadhikasya vyarthatvāt । sambandhadhīḥ smṛtihetuḥ kḷptā na tu tātparyadhīrapi tasyā lakṣyasmṛtijanyatvenānyonyāśrayaprasaṅgāt । tātparyajñānañca lakṣaṇavījānupapattijñāne'nvayānubhave copayuktamato'śakyopasthitistahetuḥ śakyasambandho vā lakṣaṇeti tatsvarūpe tātparyamanupayuktameva । lakṣye tātparyāt lakṣaṇā “tātparyāddhi vṛttir” iti ca lakṣaṇāsthale । vastutastu lakṣye tātparyamastītyevamparam । kiñcaivaṃ mukhye'pi tattātparyakatvameva vṛttirastu kiṃ śaktyā , tātparyameva vṛttiṃ vinā na nirvahatītyucyata iti cet , tarhi lakṣaṇāpi tannirvāhikaiva na tu tadeva । api ca tātparyānupapattirlakṣaṇavījaṃ na tu tadanupapattireva taddhījaṃ virodhāt । ata evāśakye tātparyaṃ na lakṣaṇa vṛttestātparyanirvāhakatvāt । nirvāhaka sambandhapaśyata āptasya tātparyabhāvāt । śakyā śakyasambandhena vā padādamumarthaṃ jānātvityabhiprāyeṇa padaprayoge na tu tātparyadevāyamamumarthaṃ jñāsyatīti buddhā tātparyamātrasya vṛttitve sarvasya sarvatra prayogo nānārthocchedaśca । svārthasambandhenedaṃ padamarthaṃ bodhayiṣyatīti vakturabhiprāyolakṣaṇa tadabhiprāyajñānaṃ vinā śroturlakṣyānupasthiterityanye । tanna । ayaṃ hyabhiprāyaḥ — prayoganimittaṃ yathā śaktyāyamarthaṃ bodhayiṣyatītyabhiprāyaḥ । na tu sa eva lakṣaṇā gauravāt । kintu svārthasambandha eva lakṣaṇā tata eva lakṣyopasthitisambhavāt vṛttestatraivopayogāt tasya cābodhakatve svārthasambandhenāyaṃ bodhayiṣyatītyabhiprāyavān vaktā nāptaḥ syāt tātparyaṃ dhīstvanyabodheheturityuktam । śakyasaṃbandhaścā । vinābhāva eva yaṣṭī praveśaya mañcāḥ krośantītyatrāpi praveśanakrośanasamaye yaṣṭidhara mañcasthapuruṣayoryaṣṭimañcāvinābhāva eva । evañca chatriṇo yānti kākebhyo dadhi rakṣyatāmityatrājahatsvārthalakṣaṇāyāmapi chatriṇestatsamūhānantargatenāchatriṇāpyavinābhāva eva । kākakukkurādīnāṃ dadhyupaghātakatvena yugapadupasthitisamaye kākasya kukkurādyavinābhāvaḥ । yatra tūpāghātakatvena kākamātramupasthitaṃ na kukkurādi tatra kākapade'pyughātakatvena lakṣaṇāpi nāsti । dadhyupaghātakatvenātarkitādrakṣaṇopadeśānarhatvāditi sampradāyaḥ ।

151,v (TCM_151,v)

vastutaḥ śakyasambandha eva lakṣaṇā atiprasaṅgaśca sambandhasyāvinābhāvasvarūpatve'pi , tātparyādanvayaniyamaḥ śakyasambandhamātralakṣaṇāpakṣe'pi , lakṣaṇābījaṃ tātparyyānupapattiḥ padasya vṛttiṃ vinā lakṣye tātparyānirvāhāt । na tu śakyānvayāyogyatvaṃ bījam । yaṣṭīḥ praveśayetyatrājahatsvārthāyāñca śakyasyānvayayogyatve'pi lakṣaṇāsattvāttātparyānupapattistatrāpi । lakṣye tātparyaṃ vinā lakṣaṇānudayāditi sampradāyaḥ ।

151,vi (TCM_151,vi)

vastuto'nvayaparapramāṇaśabdasya mukhye'nvayāyogyatvameva lakṣaṇābījam । “gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa” ityādau pūrvoktanyāyena lakṣye tātparyyagrahātpūrvameva mukhyasyānvayāyogyatvajñānena lakṣaṇopapādanāt । astu vā tatrāpi lakṣye tātparyyagrahaḥ tathāpi mukhye'nvayānupapattireva lakṣaṇābījaṃ prathamopasthitatvāt tātparyyānupapattiṃ vinaiva lakṣaṇābījatvasambhavācca । yaṣṭīḥ praveśayetyatrājahatsvārthāyāñca mukhyasyānvayānupapattireva । tathāhi prakaraṇādinā “praveśaye”tyasya bhoktṛpraveśanaparatvaṃ yāntītyasya chatritaditaraghaṭitasamūhagamanakartṛparatvañca jñātam । tādṛśapraveśanagamanayoranvayāyogyāveva yaṣṭicchatriṇau ।

151,vii (TCM_151,vii)

atha prakaraṇādinaivetarapadavat yaṣṭicchatripadayorapi lakṣye tātparyamavagatamatastadanupapattireva tadbījamiti cet , na , lakṣaṇātāḥ pūrvamavaśyaṃ lakṣyopasthitau tatra tātparyyagrahe mānābhāvāt । lakṣaṇāyā anyathā'pi sambhavāt । bhāve vāstu tatrobhayānupapattistathāpyanvayānupapattireva lakṣaṇābījaṃ , “gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa” ityādau pūrvoktanyāyena lakṣye tātparyyagrahātpūrvameva mukhyārthā'nupapatteḥ kḷptatvāt ।

151,viii (TCM_151,viii^1) (TCM_151,viii^2)

nanu padārthaviśeṣasmṛtau tadanvayabodhe vā prakaraṇādeḥ sahakāritā na tu tātparyyagraha iti cet । na । śabdasahakāritve'nanugamāt tātparyyagrahe tu tadvyāpyatvenānugamaḥ tātparyyavyāpyatvagrahe tātparyyagrahaḥ sambhavatyeva । bahuvrīhau citragopadārthasyānvayāyogyatvādanyapadārthe tātparyyānupapattireva lakṣaṇābījamiti cet । na । tatrāpi <ed_152> citragosvāmyānayanaparānayanapadārthānvayānupapatteḥ । yadyapi lakṣaṇāyāmanvayāyogyatvavannirākāṅkṣatvamapyasti tathāhi “gaṅgāyāṃ ghoṣa” ityatra ghoṣasya nibiḍādhārākāṅkṣitatvena na pravāhākāṅkṣā evaṃ samūhagamanasya chatriṣu nākāṅkṣā teṣvaparisamāpteḥ , tathāpi nobhayaṃ nimittam anyatarajñāne'pi lakṣaṇāsambhavāt । naikaikameva nimittam ananugamāt । anvayānupapattivyāpyatvena vānugame'nvayānupapattireva lakṣaṇābījaṃ tasyā ubhayatra sattvāt । lakṣaṇāsthale ca smṛtaśakyānvayānupapattijñānānantaraṃ gaṅgāpadāt punaḥ śakyasmṛtiḥ smṛtaśakyātsvasambandhena tīrasmṛtiḥ śakteḥ śakyasmṛtau pravāhasya svasambandhena tīrasmṛtau sāmarthyāvadhāraṇāt । ataḥ śakyasmāritatīrasyetarapadādevānvayabodhaḥ । ata eva lākṣaṇikaṃ padaṃ nānubhāvakam anvayapratiyāṃginastīnastīrasya tato'nupasthiteḥ anvayapratiyogyupasthāpakatvena padānāmanvayānubhāvakatvāt । na ca gaṅgāpadātsvaśakyasambandhena prathamaṃ tīrasmṛtireva punaḥ śakyasmaraṇe gauravāditi vācyam । gaṅgāpadasya svaśakyasambandhenānvayapratiyogismārakatvākalpanāt । na cehaiva tatkalpanaṃ , kḷptakāraṇatākasmṛtidvayādeva tīropasthitisambhavāditi prāñcaḥ ।

152,i (TCM_152,i)

tanna । gaṅgāpadāttīrasyānupasthitau tatra saptamyarthānvayānupapatteḥ vibhakteḥ prakṛtyupanītasvārthānvayabodhakatvavyutpatteḥ prakṛtyarthopasthāpyasya vibhaktyarthānvaye'tiprasaṅge'nanugamaśca । na ca prakṛtitātparyyaviṣayasvārthānvayabodhakatvaṃ vibhaktīnāṃ gauravāt । evañca prakṛtyarthe vibhaktarthānvayaniyamācchakyasambandha eva sākṣāttīropasthitau śaktiḥ , tāṃ vināpi tadupasthitisambhavāt । nanvevamanvayapratiyogyupasthāpakatayā itarapadavallākṣaṇikamapyanubhāvakaṃ syāditi cet , na , itarapadārthaiḥ saha svaśakyānvayānubhāvakatvena kḷptāditarapadādeva tīrānubhavasambhavena lākṣaṇikasyānanubhāvakatvāt svaśakyānvayānubhave padānāṃ kāraṇatvāvadhāraṇācca ।

152,ii (TCM_152,ii)

atha yadi gaṅgāpadaṃ nānvayabodhakaṃ tadā gaṅgāpadāntarbhāvena sambhūyānvayabodhakatvalakṣaṇaṃ naikavākyatvaṃ syānna vā pramāṇatvaṃ tathāca tadubhayarakṣārthaṃ na lakṣaṇākalpanam । na ca paramparayā sākṣādvānvayapratiyogismṛtihetutvena pramāṇatvaṃ , smṛterapramāṇatvāt । na caikavākyatvaṃ , vākyabhede'pi padārthasmṛtisattvāditi cet , na । āptoktatvāt gaṅgāpadāntarbhāvenānvayapramāprayojakatvaṃ sambhūyānvayabodhaprayojakatvañca gṛhītaṃ tadubhayamapi tīropasthitidvārā nirvahati ।

152,iii (TCM_152,iii_152,iv)

navyāstu lākṣaṇikamapyanubhāvakam । na caivaṃ jñāne śaktiḥ śakyatvāditi lakṣyamapi śakyaṃ syāt । pravāhaśaktatvena jñātādeva gaṅgāpadācchaktiṃ vināpi tīrānubhavasambhavāt । yathā pareṣāṃ jātiśaktatvena jñātādeva vyaktyanubhavasambhavāt yathā vāsmākaṃ padārthaśaktatvena jñātādevānvayānubhavasambhavānna vyaktyanvayayoḥ śaktiriti ।

152,iv

kvacidyogārthānvayasambhave'pi rūḍhipūrvikā lakṣaṇāyathā maṇḍapaṃ bhojayetyatra rūḍhyarthagṛhaviśeṣasyānvayāyogyatvāt rūḍhyarthagṛhasambandhijanajñānaṃ lakṣaṇayā maṇḍapapadena kriyate na tu yogānmaṇḍapānakarturiti mīmāṃsakāḥ ।

152,v (TCM_152,v)

nanu rūḍhipūrvikā lakṣaṇā na yuktā śraurthaparatve sambhavati lakṣaṇayā anyāyyatvāt rūḍhyā yogāpahārānna mukhyateti cet । na । apahāro hi na yaugikārthasmṛtiḥ , smārakasambandhasya śakteḥ rūḍhyartha iva yaugike'pi sattvāt । nāpi yogārthasya prathamamasmṛtiḥ , yadaiva hi samudāyena svārthasmaraṇaṃ tadā avayavairapi smārakasamudāyajñāne avayavānāmapi viṣayatvāt , pratyutāvayavaireva śīghraṃ svārthasmaraṇam avayavajñānapūrvakatvāt samudāyajñānasya । vilambe'pi yadā rūḍhyarthena lakṣaṇayā svārthasambandhismaraṇaṃ tadā yaugikārthasmaraṇaṃ vācyaṃ tathācautsargikānvayābhidhāyakatvānurodhādyaugikārthānvayāvabodho'stu । nāpi smṛtasyāpyavayārthasyānvayavodhabahirbhūtatvamapahāraḥ , yogyatādibalādavayavārthasyānvayabodhaḥ syādeva , na tu rūḍhyarthasyāyogyatvāt । nāpi lakṣaṇayā smāritasyārthasya , lākṣaṇikasyānabhidhāyakatvāt ।

152,vi (TCM_152,vi^1) (TCM_152,vi^2) (TCM_152,vi^3)

atha maṇḍapaśabdasya gṛhaviśeṣe prayogadarśanādavayavaśaktayā ca tadanirvāhāttatra samudāye śaktikalpanā tathāca maṇḍapānakartari satyapi yoge prayogādarśanāttatrāvayavaśaktikuṇṭhanamapi kalpyaṃ kāryānurodhitvāt kalpanāyāḥ । anyathā anekārtharūḍhākṣādipadādiva kvacit maṇḍapānakarturapyavagamaḥ syād bahuvrīhau samudāyaśaktāvapi nāvayavaśaktīnāṃ kuṇṭhanam avayavārthe lambakarṇādīṃ prayogaprācuryāt , kuṇṭhanasya prayogābhāvakalpyatvāt , evañca maṇḍapādipade'vayava śakteḥ kuṇṭhitatvāt rūḍhyarthasyopasthitasya paramparayāpi vākyārthapratītyanvayāya tatpūrvikā lakṣaṇeti cet , na , tapte payasi dadhyānayati sā vaiśvadevyāmikṣā vājibhyo vājinamityatrāmikṣāyā utpattiśiṣṭatvena viśvedevadevatākatvaṃ , vājamannamāmikṣārūpaṃ tadheṣāmasti te viśvedevā devatā iti caturthyantavājipadādyogenāmikṣārūpānnayogināṃ viśvedevānāmupasthitervājinasyāpi viśvedevadevatākatvameva । nanu vājipadāt rūḍhyopasthitānāmaśvānāṃ vājine devatātvamiti siddhāntaḥ sa na syāt rūḍhyā yogāpahārādaśvānāmeva tatra devatātvāpatteḥ । na hyatra lambakarṇādivadvājipadasya viśvedeveṣu prayogaprācuryyamasti । athānvayaprakārovibhaktyopanīyate , sā ca yataḥ samabhivyahratā tasyānvayaṃ bodhayati vibhaktiśca samudāyāt , ataḥ samudāyopanītasya rūḍhyarthasyaivānvayabodho nāvayavopanītasyeti cet , na , paṅkajanikarturiva maṇḍapānakarturapyanvayabodhasambhavāt । nanvavayavārthānāṃ parasparamanvayīyogyatādisāpekṣatayā vilambitaḥ rūḍhyarthadhīstu na tatheti cet , astu tāvadavayārthasyānvayadhīrvilambitā na tu smṛtirūpāpi sā tathā , sā cānvayabodhopayoginī , evañca yathā paṅkajamānayetyatra prathamaṃ padārthavākyārthānvayadhīḥ tatastadanvitajanmadhīḥ tadanu ca paramparayā tathābhūtajanmani paṅkapadārthānvayadhīḥ kāryānvitavyutpattyanusārāt na tu siddhapaṅkajanmakartṛtvānāṃ prathamamanvayadhīḥ tathā maṇḍapādipade'pyasti । yadi ca siddhārthe'pyanvayadhīryogyatādivaśāttadā rūḍhyarthavayavārthānāṃ smṛtāvavayavārthānvayabodhasambhavāt । rūḍhyarthānvitabodhasyetarapadāttadarthasmaraṇakāṅkṣāyogyatādijñānasāpekṣatayā vilambitatvāt ।

152,vii (TCM_152,vii)

atha yāvatsu varṇeṣṭhekā śaktistāvatāṃ varṇānāṃ smṛtirapyekaiva kāryabalāt kalpyate , ata ekadā smṛtasamudāyaniṣṭhaśaktismṛtiḥ śīdhrā avayavaśaktīnāntu smṛtirvicchadya katicidvarṇasmṛtāviti vilamba iti cet , na , yathā hi maṇḍapasamudāyagocaraikā smṛtistathā maṇḍādipadaviṣayāpīti na kaścidviśeṣaḥ ataḥ kathaṃ yogādrūḍhervalavattvamiti ।

152,viii (TCM_152,viii^1) (TCM_152,viii^2)

ucyate । yadā maṇḍapapadādgṛhaviśeṣasmṛtistadaiva prathamaṃ maṇḍārthopasthitiḥ taduttarampibatyarthasya tadanantaraṃ pratyayārthasya tato maṇḍapānakartṛtvena jñātasya smṛtiḥ tadevaṃ rūḍhiyaugikayorbalābalaṃ śīghravilambitadhīkṛtameva , tathāca rūḍhyarthasya śīghropasthitatvādbalavattvamautsargikam । yatra tu prakaraṇādinā yaugikārthasya śīghrandhīviṣayatā tatra rūḍheryoga eva balavān । yathā “agnirvasubhiḥ somo rudrairindro marudbhirvaruṇa ādityairvṛhaspatirviśvedevairityatra viśvedevapadādyogena sakaladevapratipādakāt prakaraṇavaśena sannihitavasurudramarudādityarūpasakaladevatānāṃ śīghraṃ buddhisthatā prakaraṇādavayavārthe saṃskārodbodhāt , na tu pūruravomādravaḥprabhṛtiṣu gaṇeṣu rūḍhādapi viśvedevapadātteṣāṃ dhīḥ । evaṃ sā vaiśvadevyāmikṣā vājibhyo vājinam” ityāmikṣārūpārthasyotpattiśiṣṭaviśvedevadevatākatvaṃ jñātaṃ , “vājibhya” iti caturthyantapadādaśve rūḍhādapi vājamannaṃ tadyasyāstīti vyutpattyā vājanāmakāmikṣārūpānnayogināṃ viśvedevānāñca prakaraṇāt śīghramupasthitiḥ । na ca rūḍhyāśvānāṃ , tena vājinasyāpi viśvedevadevatākatvaṃ pratīyate ।

<ed_153>

153,i (TCM_153,i^1) (TCM_153,i^2)

nanu rūḍherbalavattvādatrāpi rūḍhyarthadhīreva syāditi cet , na , dvayorupasthitayoranupasthitayorvā rūḍhirbalīyasī । atra tu prakāraṇarūpahetvantarādudbuddhasaṃskāreṇa yogārtha eva jñāne sambhṛtasāmagrīkaḥ । nanu śābdānubhave śabdakāritā smṛtirupayoginī na tu prakaraṇadikāritāpi ucchṛṅkhalajñānakāritāyāstasyā anvitābhidhānānupayogāditi cet , na । prakaraṇādudbuddhasaṃskārasyaiva śabdādapyudbodha iti prakaraṇāsahakṛtaśabdādavayavārthasaṃskārobdaddhodhādavayavārthasmṛtiḥ śabdakāritā śīghrā vā na tu rūḍhyarthasmṛtiḥ tatra ca saṃskārodbodhakābhāvāt । na caivaṃ loke'pi maṇḍapādau yogasya balavattvānna lakṣaṇeti vācyam । prakaraṇādyabhāve hi śīghraṃ rūḍhyarthopasthitau rūḍhipūrvikā lakṣaṇā prakaraṇādisattve tu maṇḍapādipade'pi yogārtha eva balīyāniti na lakṣaṇā । ata eva rūḍhicyutakaprakaraṇādisattvena rūḍhyarthāsmaraṇanna lakṣaṇā kintu yoga eva । tasmātprakaraṇādyabhāve rūḍhyarthasya śīghramupasthitatvādrūḍhipūrvikā rūḍhyarthasambandhini lakṣaṇā । prakaraṇādisadbhāve tu rūḍhyarthasya na smṛtiriti yoga eveti tattvam । na caivaṃ prodgātṛṇamityatrodgathākhyasāmabhāgayogināṃ trayāṇāṃ prakṛtatvādyogasyaiva balavattvaṃ syāt na tu rūḍhipūrvikānuvāke lakṣaṇeti vācyam । tatra hi rūḍhau yoge ca prakaraṇasya tulyatvādrūḍhyarthasya śīghropasthitatvena balavattvādrūḍhipūrvakā lakṣaṇaiva ।

153,ii (TCM_153,ii)

atra vadanti । bhavatu rūḍhyarthasya śīghramupasthitistathāpi tasyāyogyatvādananvayena śaktyopasthāpitāvayavārthasyaiva yogyatādimattvādanvayabodho bhavet pratibandhakasya rūḍhyarthānvayabodhasyābhāvāt lākṣaṇikārthasya vilambitopasthitikatvāt । nanvevaṃ maṇḍapaṃ bhojayetyatrāvayārthaparatve'vayavārthānāṃ prathamamekamanvitābhidhānaṃ tadanantaraṃ tasya vākyārthe'paramanvitābhidhānamiti tātparyye gauravaṃ rūḍhipūrvakalakṣaṇāyāntu ekatrānvitābhidhāne tātparyamiti lāghavamiti cet । na । sāmagrīsattvenāvayavārthānvayabodhasyāgauraveṇāpahastayitumaśakyatvāt । lakṣaṇīye tātparyagrāhakasyābhāvāt bhāve vā nyāyābhidhānasya vyarthatvāt ।

153,iii (TCM_153,iii^1) (TCM_153,iii^2) (TCM_153,iii^3)

nanu rūḍhyarthasya prathamaṃ smṛtatvāttasya ca lakṣaṇayā paramparayāpi prayojakatvasambhave tattyāgāyogābdaraṃ lakṣitasyānvayabodha iti cet , tarhi , prathamaṃ rūḍhyarthasmaraṇasamakālaṃ vā smṛtasya maṇḍādyavayavārthasya bādhakaṃ vinānvayarakṣārthaṃ tattyāgo'pi nocitaḥ tattyāgahetoḥ rūḍhyarthānvayabodhasyābhāvāt । atha rūḍhyarthasyopasthitireva yogārthānvayabodhapratibandhikā na tu rūḍhyarthānvayabodhe gauravāt yatra ca prakaraṇādinā yogārthānvayabodhastatra rūḍhyarthasya smṛtireva nāsti saṃskārobdodhābhāvāt kintu prakaraṇaśabdābhyāmavayavārthasya saṃskārodbodhanādavayavārthasyaiva smṛtiriti cet , na , avayavārthasya smṛtāvanvayabodhe vā rūḍhyarthasya smṛteḥ pratibandhakatve mānābhāvāt maṇḍapapadasya gṛhaparatve rūḍhyarthasyānvayabodho yogyatvāt smṛtasyāpyavayavārthasya nānvayabodhaḥ kḷptakāraṇayogyatāvirahānna tu rūḍhyarthasmṛtyā pratibandhāt । tasmānna nyāyalabhyā rūḍhipūrvikā lakṣaṇā । kintu yatra rūḍhyarthasambandhini tātparyaṃ mānāntarādavadhāryyate tatra rūḍhipūrvikā lakṣaṇā rūḍhyarthasambandhiviśeṣajñāpanārthaṃ viśeṣe tātparyagrahasyāvaśyakatvāt । yatra tu prakaraṇādyabhāvānna yogabalavattvaṃ tatra rūḍhyarthasya śīghropasthititatvāntenaivetarapadārthānvaya iti rūḍheryogāpahāraḥ । upapadadhātupratyayārthānāṃ smṛtistatasteṣāṃ yogyatādijñānaṃ tato'vayavārthānvayabodha iti yaugikārthasya vilambitopasthitakatvāt yathā “varṣāsurathakāra ādadhīte”tyatra rathakāraśabdādrūḍhyā jātiviśeṣavatpratīteḥ śīghratvāttasyaivādhānaṃ pratīyate tadarthaṃ tadanukūlavidyāprayuktirapi tasyākṣipyate na tu rathakāraśabdasya yogopasthitarathakaraṇayogyānyatolabdhavidyatraivarṇikaparatvaṃ , vidyāprayuktikalpanāto rathakāraśabde yogasaṅkīcamātrasya laghutvāditi yuktaṃ , śabdārthānurodhena hi kalpanā na tu kalpanābhayena śabdārthatyāgaḥ pramāṇaśabdamūlakatvena phalamukhagauravasyādoṣatvāt । ata eva ca kratuviśeṣe “hiraṇmayau prākāśāvadhvaryave dakṣiṇāṃ dadātī”ti śrūyate , tatrādhvaryuśabdādrūḍhyā ṛtvigviśeṣasya śīghramupasthiteḥ tasyaiva prākāśasya svatvalakṣaṇasambandho vidhīyate dadātītyanuvādaḥ । tena kratudakṣiṇāyāmadhvaryubhāgamātrabādhaḥ anyeṣāmṛtvijāṃ prākāśasvatvābhāvāt kratudakṣiṇāyāmanvayaḥ । yadi cādhvaraṃ yunaktīti yāgopasthita ṛtviṅmātre prākāśasambandhavidhiḥ syāttadā sarveṣāmeva ṛtvijāṃ kratudakṣiṇābādho nādhvaryubhāgamātrasya ।

153,iv (TCM_153,iv)

nanvevaṃ svargakāmo yajetetyatra svargakāmaśabdāt svargakāmatvena strīśūdrayorapyupasthiteradhikāro bodhyeta śabdārthānurodhādidyāprayuktirapi tayorākṣipyeteti cet । na । strīśūdrayorvidyāniṣedhāt svargakāmapadasya strīśūdretaraparatvaṃ tena svargakāmapadārthe saṅkocamātra na bādhaḥ saṅkoce ca na śabdārthahānaṃ svargakāmatraivarṇikasyādhikārabodhanāt rathakāraśabde ca padārthamātrasyaiva bādhaḥ syāt । yadyapi saṅkoco'pyekadeśabādha eveti so'pi na yuktaḥ tadaṃśe śabdārthahānaprasaṅgāt , tathāpi sāmānyabādhādekadeśabādha eva laghuriti । lakṣaṇā ca padavṛttirvṛttitvāt śaktivat ।

153,v (TCM_153,v)

nanu “gabhīrāyāṃ nadyāṃ ghoṣa” ityatra naikapade lakṣaṇā tīrasyānadītvādagabhīratvācca mukhyalakṣyayorananvayāpatteḥ । nāpi padadvaye pratyekaśaktyā sambandhino gabhīranadītīrasyāprāptiprasaṅgāt । tasmādgabhīranadyoranvayabodhānantaraṃ vākyena svajñāpyagabhīranadyārūtīraṃ lakṣyate । vākyārthagabhīranadīsambandhinastīratvena pratīteḥ । na ca vākye śaktyabhāvāttatsambandhaṃ vinā na lakṣaṇeti vācyam । svajñāpyasambandha eva hi lakṣyasmṛtau tantraṃ । na tu sambandhaviśeṣaḥ śaktirgauravāt jñāpyaśca svaśakyavadvākyārtho'pi । ghoṣanadyoranvayabodhādgabhīranadyoranvayabodha eva neti cet , na , prathamopasthitatvena gabhīranadyoranvayabodhasya śīghratvāt । ghoṣe tadanupapattijñānādhīnatayā tīrasmṛtavilambena nadīghoṣayoranvayabodhe vilambāt । na caivaṃ vākyabhedaḥ , kartavyānvitābhidhānāntarānukūlatvena vākyaikavākyatāvacchedekavākyatvāditi ।

153,vi (TCM_153,vi)

atra navyāḥ । vākyasya jñāpyābhāvena jñāpyasambandhābhāvānna lakṣaṇā । athānvayabodhakaṃ vākyaṃ padāni hi sambhūyārthānvayaṃ bodhayanti na pratyekamātramiti cet । na । padaṃ hi svārthānvayaṃ bodhayati na tu samūhaḥ samūhe svārthābhāvāt । na ca padeṣu vyāsajyavṛttirbodhakatā , na vetarapadāvacchinna itarapade gauravāt । kiñca “gabhīrāyāṃ nadyām” ityatra vibhaktiṃ vinā anvayabodhābhāvāddhibhaktyantarbhāvena vākyatvaṃ , tathāca lakṣye vibhaktyarthānvayo na syāt lakṣakārthasya lakṣye'nanvayaniyamāt । nāpi gabhīrāyāṃ nadītivibhaktiśūnye lakṣaṇā anvayasya tadajñāpyatvādvibhaktiśca prakṛtinadīgataṃ svārthamabhidadhyānna gabhīranadīgataṃ tasyā aprakṛtitvāt ।

153,vii (TCM_153,vii_153,viii^1)

vastutaḥ padalakṣaṇayaivopapattau na vākyalakṣaṇā , tathā hi gabhīranadyoranvayabodhottaraṃ nadīpadaṃ gabhīrapadaṃ vā svajñāpyagabhīranadyāstīraṃ lakṣayati na vākyam । na ca vinigamakābhāvāt padayorlakṣaṇādvayaṃ vākye caikaiva lakṣaṇeti yuktam , pade kḷptatvādvākyāpekṣayā laghutvācca pada eva lakṣaṇā anyathā vinigamakābhāvāllakṣaṇādvayaṃ pade ekā vākye cāparā lakṣaṇeti gauravaṃ syāt । anvayabodhapūrvikā pratyekaṃ padadvaye lakṣaṇaiva vākye lakṣaṇeti ca paribhāṣā padavākyorbhinnatvāt , vastutastu gabhīrapadāt svārthaparamparāsambandhena śīdhraṃ tīropasthitisambhavāttatraiva lakṣaṇā ।

153,viii (TCM_153,viii^2)

atha “padaṃ pāṃśunā yūpamanakti saptamaṃ padaṃ gṛhyatī”tyatra padasya grahaṇakarmānarhatvena grahaṇakarmārheṣvañjanasādhanatvena nirūḍheṣu somakrayārthānīyamānaikahāyanyupalakṣitasaptamapadapāṃśaṣu saptamārthānvitapadapadārthānvayabodhake saptamaṃ padamiti vākye lakṣaṇeti cet , na । atrāpi hi saptamapadayoranyabodhānantaraṃ saptamapadārthānvitasvārthabodhake pade lakṣaṇā na tu <ed_154> vākye । ata eva puroḍāśakapālena tuṣānupavatītyatrāvaghātajanitavrīhituṣāṇāṃ puroḍāśakapalenopavāpo vidhīyate puroḍāśaśrapaṇaprayojanatvenopasthite ca kapāle nopavāpaprayojanākāṅkṣā nahyekaprayojanasya kiṃ prayojanamityākāṅkṣā bhavati । anyatra viniyuktatvena śabdādanyatrākāṅkṣā viraheṇa viniyogāpratītereva hi viniyuktaviniyogavirodhaḥ । ata ākāṅkṣotthāpanārthaṃ puroḍāśakapālavākyasya puroḍāśārthādhiṣṭhāne āśrayasvarūpe lakṣaṇeti nirastam । atrāpi hi puroḍāśapadena puroḍāśaśrapaṇaprayojanakādhiṣṭhānamāśrayasvarūpaṃ lakṣyate । kapālapadañca tatra kapālatvaviśiṣṭabodhakamiti puroḍāśapade lakṣaṇā na puroḍāśakapālavākye ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe śaktivādaḥ ।>

samāsavādaḥ

154,i (TCM_154,i^1) (TCM_154,i^2) (TCM_154,i^3) (TCM_154,i^4) (TCM_154,i^5)

nanu bahuvrīhau “citragumānaye”tyatra vākyārthacitragosvāminaḥ sambandhitayā anyapadārthasya pratītervākya evānyapadārthe lakṣaṇā । atha “citrā gauryasye”ti vigrahavākyasthaṃ luptaṃ yatpadaṃ smṛtamanyapadārthaṃ bodhayati yathā “dadhi paśye”tyādau luptā dvitīyā smṛtā karmatvaṃ anyathā tatra karmatve lakṣaṇāpatteḥ । ajñātavigrahasya vahuvrīhau śaktibhramādanyapadārthadhīriti cet , na , smṛtayatpadāt sambandhitayopasthite anyapadārthe karmatvenopasthitaṃ vinā ānayanānvayānupapatteḥ rājñaḥ puruṣamānayetyatra rājña iva viśeṣaṇatvenopasthite kriyānvayābhāvācca । vibhaktiśūnyatpadādupasthite ca citragupadena kriyayā cānvayo na syāt anvayaprakārabodhakavibhaktyabhāvāt । na ca “citrāyā gorya iti vigrahe smṛtaprathamānta ya” iti padādupasthitiḥ prathamāntenānayanānanvayāt । prathamāntavigrahetadabhiyuktairbahubrīheḥ sādhutvaniṣedhācca । na ca “citrā gauryasya tamānayeti” tatpadārthasya kriyānvayatpadaiti vācyam । tathānanubhavāt “citragosambandhinamānaye”ti hi vākyārthadhīḥ vigrahe tatpadasyāprayogeṇa smṛtyabhāvācca । yattadornityasambandhāttatpadasmaraṇamapīti cet , na , adhyāhārāpatteḥ , tathāpi “citragumānaye”tyatra vibhaktistatpadārthagataṃ na svārthamupanayet kintu gogatameva vibhakteḥ prakṛtyarthagatasvārthabodhajanakatvavyutpatteḥ । ata evānyapadārthopasthāpakena samāsenoktārthatvāt yatpadāprayogaḥ । anyathā yatpadaprayogo'pi syāt । na ca yatpadaprayogaḥ sadhutvārthameva strīpratyayasyeveti vācyam । “gostriyorupasarjanasye”tyanuśāsanabalāttattathaiva sādhu yatpade tūktārthatvaṃ vinā asādhutvādanvaye na nimittāntaramasti , bahubrīhernityasamāsatvena vigrahābhāvācca । “citrā gauryaṃsyeti” vākyaṃ bahubrīheranyapadārthakathanāya । anyathā “citragumānaye”tyatra prakrāntaprakraṃsyamānayorabhāve yatpadārthavyavahāro na syāt । na ca citrāpadaṃ citragosvāmilakṣakaṃ , tatra gopadārthānanvayāt । nāpi gopadaṃ lakṣakaṃ , gosvāmini citrāpadārthānanvayāpatteḥ । tasmādvākyārthacitragosambandhitayā puruṣasya pratīterbahubrīhau vākya eva lakṣaṇeti । vārtikametat , vākye nirarthakatayā svārthasambandhābhāvena lakṣaṇāniṣedhāt , atrāpi padalakṣaṇayaivopapatteśca । tathā hi citragopadayoranvayabodhānantaraṃ gopadaṃ citragosvāmilakṣakaṃ svajñāpyacitragosambandhena tatsvāmismārakatvāt । citrāpadaṃ gavānvitasvārthabodhakatayā mukhyārthameva । kartavyānvayabodhānukūlatvena na vākyabhedo'pi । na caivamekasyaiva gopadasyānyapadārthe vṛttau samāso na syāt anekasyānyapadārthe vartamānasya samāsānuśāsanāditi vācyam । citrāpadasyāpi paramparayā anyadārthabodhakatvāt । astu vā citrāpade'pi lakṣaṇā citrāpadārthasya paramparayā citragosvāmisambandhāt । na caivamekapade lakṣaṇāyāmitarapadavaiyarthyam , itarapadamahimnaiva viśeṣasya lakṣaṇīyatvāt । na caivaṃ vākyārthabodhakapadalakṣaṇādvayameva vākyalakṣaṇā , padavākyorbhinnatvāt ।

154,ii (TCM_154,ii)

yattu citrāpadena gopadasannidhānāt svārthasambandhinī gaurlakṣyate ctrigavā ca svāmī lakṣita iti lakṣitalakṣaṇayā anyapadārthadhīriti । tanna । ekapadalakṣaṇātolakṣitalakṣaṇāyā jaghanyatvāt । “bhūvādayo dhātavaḥ” caitrādīn bhojaya “lambakarṇamānaye”tyāditadguṇasaṃvijñānabahubrīhau citrāderviśeṣaṇasyāpi kāryyānvayāt । kriyāvācitvaniyantritatvādirūpeṇājahatsvārthalakṣaṇeti sampradāyaḥ ।

154,iii (TCM_154,iii)

atrāhuḥ — anastamitapadapadārthavibhāgasya citragusamudāyasyānyonyānvitāvayavārthasambandhinyanyapadārthe śaktiḥ kalpyate ato nānekārthatvam na vā avayavārthatyāgo na vā tadguṇasaṃvijñāne lakṣaṇā yogarūḍhisvīkārāt avayavārthājñāne tatsambandhino'jñānāt । maṇḍapādau tu avayavārthanirapekṣaiva gṛhaviśeṣadhīrityavayavārthatyāga eva samudāye rūḍhiḥ । tathāhyasti citragvādipadasyānyapadārthe tātparyameva tatraiva ca tātparyaṃ niyamato'nyapadārthasya pratīteḥ tadanyā pratīteśca , niyatatātparyaṃ vinā anyapadārthe bahubrīhau niyamatalakṣaṇāpi na syāt । tasmānniyatatātparyyanirvāhikā bahuvrīheranyapadārthe śaktireva , lakṣakapadasya lakṣye tātparyāniyamāt tātparyyaniyame ca kvacidbahuvrīheranyapadārthaparatvamapi na syāt ।

154,iv (TCM_154,iv)

atha kvacidbahubrīheranyapadārthe tātparyameva na bhavati yathā yajamānapañcamā ṛtvijolohitoṣṇīṣā ṛtvija ityatra yajamānapañcamatvalauhityayorvidheyatvena prādhānyāttatparatayā anyapadārthe tātparyābhāvādevaṃ kvacilloke'pīti cet , tarhi tatrānyapadārthe tātparyābhāvāt tadanupapattiṃ vinā lakṣaṇāvirahādanyapadārthe śaktireva । anyathā tatrānyapadārthabuddhyanudayāpattiḥ । na ca tatrānyapadārthabuddhirābhidhānikyeva na bhavatīti yuktam , ṛtvigbhiḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyānudayāt tasmādbahuvrīherniyamato'nyapadārthabuddhyudayāttatra śaktireva । yadyapi śaktasya śakye na tātparyaniyamaḥ lakṣye'pi kvacit tātparyāt । tathāpi śakye tātparyamautsargikaṃ kvacidanyatra prayogādapodyate । bavrīhau cānyapadārthādanyatrāprayogācchakyārthe'pi tātparyaniyama bhavati ।

154,v (TCM_154,v_154,vi)

yattu kevalalākṣaṇikasyābhāvādbahubrīhau śakyaniyame pariśeṣādanyapadārtha eva śakya iti । tanna । śaktiṃ vināpi tātparyanirvāhāt ।

154,vi

atrabrūmaḥ । bahuvrīhau na vākye lakṣaṇā kintu pade tasya ca nānyapadārthe tātparyaniyamaḥ kvacicchakye'pi tātparyāt । athāsti bavrīhisthapadadvayasyānyapadārthe tātparyaniyamaḥ tato'nyatrāprayoganiyamāt atastannirvāhikā padadvaye śaktiḥ saiva ca vākye vākyasya padadvayātmakatvāditi cet , astu tarhi bahuvrīhisthapadadvaye nirūḍhā lakṣaṇā tayaivānyapadārthe tātparyaniyamopapattau samudāyaśaktau mānābhāvāt ।

154,vii (TCM_154,vii)

navīnāstu bahuvrīhāvanyapadārthasya lakṣyatve niyamato lakṣaṇīyapadaliṅgatā na syāt lakṣakapadasya lakṣaṇīyapadaliṅgagrāhakatvaniyamāt svaliṅgāparityāgācca । ato'nyapadārthe śaktireveti । atra brūmaḥ । bahuvrīherlākṣaṇikatvena viśeṣaṇapadatvaniyamānniyamato lakṣaṇīyaviśeṣyapadaliṅgakatvaṃ । samānādhikaraṇasya samānavibhaktikasya viśeṣaṇapadasya viśeṣyapadaliṅgatvaniyamāt । bhinnavibhaktikayoriva bhinnaliṅgakayorapi sāmānādhikaraṇyena viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyapadabhāvābhāvāt । ajahalliṅge tu liṅgaviśeṣaniyamānuśāsanānna tathā , anyadanyasya liṅgaṃ gṛhyātītyatra viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyapadasya bhāvatvameva niyāmakam ।

<ed_155>

155,i (TCM_155,i)

atha niyamato viśeṣyaliṅgataiva viśeṣaṇapadasya bahuvrīheḥ śaktiṃ vinā na nirvahatīti cet , na , viśeṣaṇapadatvameva hi viśeṣyaliṅgakatve tantraṃ na tu śaktatve sati gauravāt । daṇḍyaddhādivākyasyāśaktasyāpi puruṣādiviśeṣyaliṅgakatvāt , guṇavāciśuklādipadānāṃ “śuklaḥ paṭa” ityādau lakṣaṇayā viśeṣaṇānāṃ viśeṣyaliṅgatvācca ।

155,ii (TCM_155,ii)

nanu śuklāderguṇiparatve lākṣaṇikatvena svaliṅgaprāptau “guṇe śuklādayaḥ puṃsi guṇiliṅgāstu tadvatī”tyanuśāsanāllākṣaṇikasyāpi viśeṣyaliṅgakatvam । na ca bahuvrīhau tathānuśāsanamastīti cet , na , tasya nyāyaprāptānuvādakatvāt । ata eva śuklaṃ rūpamiti śuklaguṇavācakatve'pi liṅgānuśāsanaṃ paribhūya viśeṣaṇapadatvāt śuklapadaṃ viśeṣyarūpapadasyaiva liṅgaṃ gṛhyātīti । anyathā “śuklorūpam” iti syāt । kiñca bahuvrīherliṅgānuśāsanābhāvena svaliṅgābhāvādviśeṣaṇopasthāpakavākyatvācca viśeṣyapadaliṅgataiva yuktā yathā “daṇḍī puruṣa” ityādau । vastuto bahuvrīheranyapadārthe śaktāvapi kathaṃ nānāliṅgakatvaṃ tathā liṅgānuśāsanābhāvāt ।

155,iii (TCM_155,iii)

atha viśeṣaṇapadatvādviśeṣyapadaliṅgatā viśeṣyapadañca nānāliṅgamato nānāliṅgateti cet , tarhi lāghavāllakṣaṇaivāstu uktanyāyenaiva lakṣaṇīyaviśeṣyapadaliṅgatvopapatteriti । tatpuruṣe'pi “rājapuruṣa” ityādau pūrvapadasya ṣaṣṭhyarthasambandhe nirūḍhalakṣaṇayaiva rājasambandhipuruṣabuddhyupapatterna samāse śaktirananyalabhyasya śabdārthatvāt । yattu samasyamānapadātiriktaṃ na samāsapadaṃ samasyamānapadānāṃ pratyabhijñānādato na samāse śaktiriti । tanna । padatatsamudāyayorbhinnatvāt । nanvanupapattiṃ vinā kathaṃ ṣaṣṭhyarthe lakṣaṇeti cet , yadi ṣaṣṭhyartho na lakṣyate tadā “rājapuruṣādau” lāghavādinā prāksāmānādhikaraṇyāvagamādrājatvaviśiṣṭapuruṣasyaiva vaibhaktiko'nvayaḥ syāt , “rājavāhanamānaye”tyādau vāhanapade vāhanavallakṣaṇā syāt । atha rājatvaviśiṣṭe'smādādyānayanānvayo'yogya iti cet , tarhyanayaivānupapattyā tātparyānupapattyā vā ṣaṣṭhyarthe lakṣaṇā , vibhaktyarthāpekṣo hi sarvatra nāmārthānvayaḥ । ataḥ śrutavibhaktyarthāsambhave vibhaktyarthalakṣaṇaivocitā ।

155,iv (TCM_155,iv)

atha rājapuruṣādāvanvayaprakāratayā ṣaṣṭhyarthasambandhabuddhirato na pūrvapade lakṣaṇā na vā samāse śaktiriti । tanna । “rājapuruṣamānaye”tyukte pūrvaṃ niyamena vigrahāśravaṇāt । śābdikānāntu vigrahābhidhānaṃ samāsārthakathanaparaṃ vibhāṣādhikāre ca samāsānuśāsanaṃ samāsavigrahayoḥ paryāyatvaṃ sādhutvaṃ vā bodhayitum । viśeṣastu vigrahe so'rthonāmavibhaktyādibhiḥ śaktyābhidhīyate samāse tu rājādipadena lakṣaṇayā । bahuvrīhau tu nityasamāsatvābhidhānaṃ vigrahasyāsādhutvasthāpanārtham “citrā gauryasye”ti vigrahābhidhānaṃ bahuvrīhyarthakathanaparam । syādetat “vibhāṣeti” sūtreṇa vākyasamāsayostulyārthatā darśitā vākye ca mukhyā vṛttirataḥ samāse'pi saiva vṛttiḥ anyathā atulyārthatāpatteḥ vācakasyaivānuśāsanācca yathā liṅgādeḥ । na ca lākṣaṇikaṃ vācakam , anyathā gāvyāderapyanuśāsanāpatteḥ ।

155,v (TCM_155,v)

atha vācakavyutpādanavallākṣaṇikavyutpādanamapi ubhayorapi jñānayoḥ padārthopasthāpakatvāditi cet , na , vācakatvajñānaṃ vinā vācyājñānādyuktaṃ vācakatvānuśāsanaṃ , lākṣaṇikañca śakyavyutpattyaiva paramparayā lakṣyasmārakamato na tasya vyutpattyantarāpekṣā । na ca prayogānuśāsanaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ sa ca lakṣaṇāyāmapyasti atastasyāpyanuśāsanaṃ ghoṣasamabhivyāhāre gaṅgāpadasyeveti vācyam । gaṅgayāmitimātraṃ hyanuśiṣṭaṃ tacca srātisamabhivyāhāre'pyupapannaṃ na tu tattadvākyasthatvena । kiñca gaṅgāyāmitipadaṃ nānuśiṣṭaṃ kintu vibhaktiḥ sā cobhayatra vācikaiveti na prātipadikavṛttermukhyāyā vā lakṣaṇāyā vā apekṣā , ata eva vibhaktau na lakṣaṇā avācakasyānanuśāsanāditi ।

155,vi (TCM_155,vi^1) (TCM_155,vi^2)

ucyate । sādhupadasyānuśāsanaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ tasya sādhutvajñāpakatvenaiva prāmāṇikaprasiddhisitvāt । ata eva na gāvyāderanuśāsanaṃ tasyāsādhutvāt । asti ca samāsaḥ sādhuratoyuktaṃ tasya sādhutvānuśāsanam । sādhutā ca lākṣaṇikenāpi sambhavati padavācakatā cānanyalabhyatvādavagamyate , na tu vyākaraṇaṃ vācakatvānuśāsanam , prayogamātre sādhūnāṃ ṭāpṅībādīnāṃ śapśyanādivikaraṇanāṃ iīnumādyāgamānāṃ varṇavikāraṣakāraṇakārādīnāṃ nirarthakānāmapi sādhutvārthamanuśāsanāt । ata eva dvayekayorityādyanuśāsanasyaikatva evaikavacanaprayogaḥ sādhuriti sādhutvajñāpanārthatvena sārthakatā , anyathaikatve ekavacanasya svādisūtreṇa vihitatvādvaiyarthyaṃ syāt । dvitvādāvaśaktatvādevaikavacanāprayoga iti cet , na । lakṣaṇayā dvitvādau prasaktaḥ prayogo'sādhuritijñāpakatvena sārthakatvam । evañca vibhaktau na lakṣaṇā liṅgādestvapūrve kvāpyanuśāsanaṃ nāstīti loke kriyākāryatve na lakṣaṇā evañca tṛtīyāyā api lakṣaṇayā na karmatvādau prayogaḥ sāmānyataḥ sādhu । “kartṛkaraṇayostṛtīye”tyanuśāsanabalāt । vyatyaye'pi ca sādhutvamanuśāsanāntarabalāt । tasmād yadi samāso nānuśiṣyeta tadā tasya loke sādhutvaṃ na jñāyeta pratyuta gāvyādiśabdavadapaśabdataiva syāt । yadi ca “vibhāṣeti” sūtraṃ na praṇīyeta tadā tathābhūte'rthe samāsasyaiva sādhutvaṃ jñāyeta na vākyasya tadabhidhānaśaktasyāpi śaivāla iva paṅkajādeḥ । vibhāṣāśabdaḥ samāsavigrahayoḥ sādhutvajñāpanārtho na tu vikalpena samāsasya sādhutvabodhakaḥ । avācakaḥ śabdaḥ samāso'to'sādhurgāvyādipadavat , vākyameva vācakatvātsādhviti śaṅkāṃ tulyārthau vākyasamāsāviti bodhayadvibhāṣāpadameva nirākaroti । na ca sādhutvādeva śaktatvam , anyalabhyatvena śaktinirāsāt tiṅantasubantayorvyabhicārācca । tatra hi samudāye sādhutvaṃ pratyekaṃ śaktirasādhutvañca ।

155,vii (TCM_155,vii^1) (TCM_155,vii^2)

nanu nāmārthayoḥ rājasambandhipuruṣayorvibhaktiṃ vinā anvayābhāvādrājasambandhipuruṣāpratīteḥ vibhakteḥ prakṛtyarthagatasvārthabodhakatvavyutpatteśca rājasambandhipuruṣe samāsasya śaktireva , evaṃ bahubrīhikarmadhārayādāvapi sārthakatve'pi prātipadikatvavidhā“namarthavadādi”sūtrasya prapañca iti cet । ucyate । “nīlaṃ ghaṭamānaye”tyādau nāmārthayorviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyoranvayabodhe ākāṅkṣādikameva heturna tu viśeṣaṇavibhaktirapi nīlasya ghaṭakarmatvābhāvāt śabdāttathā'nanubhavācca , nīlaviśiṣṭasya karmatvaṃ vibhaktyarthabahirbhāvenaiva nīlaghaṭayoranvayabodhe syānna tvanyathā । na ca vibhaktiṃ vinā samasyamānapadānāṃ sādhutvanneti vācyam । vibhaktiṃ vināpi samāsasya sādhutvānuśāsanāt । tasmānnamārthayoranvayabodhe viśeṣaṇavibhaktiḥ sādhutvārthā na tu karmatvopanāyikā । evañca rājasambandhipuruṣasya vibhaktiṃ vināpi puruṣapadādupasthitiḥ । ata eva tādṛśapuruṣapadārthe vibhaktyarthānvayaḥ । yadi ca vibhaktibalāt kriyānvayo nīlamitya“syāruṇayā”nyāyādārthaḥ samājastathāpi rājasambandhipuruṣayoḥ kriyānvayādārthaḥ samājo'stu । na ca rājasambandhinaḥ karmatvenānupasthiterna kriyānvaya iti vācyam । samasyamānapadārthānvayārthaṃ samāsādvibhaktyanuśāsanamato viśeṣaṇe'pi vibhaktyarthānvayādanyalabhye śaktyabhāvaniyamāt । samāsānnirarthakādvibhaktiśca samasyamānapadārthamātragatameva svārthamāha tathaiva vyutpattyantarakalpanāt samāseṣvanantaśaktikalpanāto laghutvāt ।

155,viii (TCM_155,viii)

yadvā vibhakteḥ sannihitapadārthagatasvārthabodhakatvamato bahuvrīhyādāvanvayabodhapūrvakottarapadalakṣaṇāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣe ca vibhaktisannihitottarapadārthagatasvārthabodhakatvaṃ , vibhaktisannihitapadasyārthaśca mukhyayā lakṣaṇayā vā । evaṃ nīlotpalamānayetyādau karmadhāraye vibhaktiṃ vinaiva nāmārthayoranvayabodhānantaraṃ viśiṣṭasya karmatvena kriyānvayaḥ । karmadhāraye tu na śaktirna vā lakṣaṇā tābhyāṃ vināpi vivakṣitārthānvayabodhopapatteḥ ।

155,ix (TCM_155,ix^1) (TCM_155,ix^2)

nanu nīlaghaṭayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyapratītestatra lakṣaṇaiva anvayaprakāratvādinā ca tasya bhāne rājapuruṣādau ṣaṣṭharthopasthitirapi tathāstu । atra brūmaḥ । karmadhāraye <ed_156> sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ nāmārthayorabhedo vā guṇaguṇinoḥ samavāyo vā anubhūyate sa cānvaya eva na tvanvayapratiyogī ato'nvayapratiyoginorupasthitirnāmapadāt śaktyaiveti na tadarthaṃ lakṣaṇā । “rājapuruṣa” ityatra tu rājasambandhipuruṣayoranvayo'nubhūyate rājasambandhinaścānvayapratiyogina upasthitirna rājapade ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇāṃ vinā rājñaḥ puruṣaṃ rājasambandhinaṃ puruṣaṃ rājapuruṣamānayetyādau paryāyatvāt । rājasambandhinaḥ puruṣe'nvayo'nubhūyate rājambandhī anvayapratiyogitvena । evañca bahuvrīhau sarvapadānāṃ ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣe pūrvapadasyānyaparatayā lākṣaṇikatvāttābhyāṃ karmadhārayo balavān tatra sarveṣāṃ padānāṃ svārthaparatayā mukhyatvāt । ata eva etayā ṛcā niṣādasthapatiṃ yājayedityatra karmadhāra eva mukhyatve śabdasvarasāt ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣe ca ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇāpatteḥ । evañceśvaraniṣādapratītestasyaivādhikārāttadapūrveṇa svanirvāhakatayaiveśvaraniṣādasyaiva yāgānukūlavidyāprayuktirākṣipyate , anyathā mukhyārthahāniprasaṅgāt ।

156,i (TCM_156,i^1) (TCM_156,i^2)

nanvatra ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇayā labdhavidyastraivarṇika eva niṣādānāmīśvaro'dhikārī bodhyate na tvīśvaraniṣādo'kḷptavidyāprayuktikalpanātaḥ ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇāyā laghutvāditi cet । ucyate । mukhyārthānvayādhīnakalpanāgauraveṇa mukhyārtho na hīyate kintu bādhakaṃ vinā mukhyārthānvayabodhasya prāthamikatvāttadanurodhena tadupapadākaṃ kalpyate phalamukhañca gauravaṃ na doṣāya pramāṇavato gauravasya nyayyatvāt । na cākḷptakalpanāprasaṅga eva mukhyārthanvaye bādhakaḥ , akḷptasya prāganavagamāt mukhyārthānvayabalādeva tadavagame upajīvyavirodhāt । anyathā pratītānupapattibalāt kalpanā kvāpi na syāt akḷptakalpanāgauraveṇa kalpakasya bādhitatvāt । atha śūdrasya vedapāṭhaniṣedhādīśvaraniṣādo'dhikārī bodhayituṃ na śakyata iti mukhye bādhakānna karmmadhārayaḥ । na ceśvaraniṣāde vidhibalādvedapāṭhaniṣedha eva bādhyata iti yuktam । ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇayā abādhe sambhavati niṣedhakavedabādhakalpanāyā anyāyyatvāditi cet , na , sāmānyaniṣedhasya tadviśeṣavidhāne taditaraparatvāt । yathā “na hiṃsyātsarvābhūtāni śvetaṃ chāgamālabhetetyatra” । evaṃ niṣādapadasya mukhyatve śūdrapade saṅkocamātram । śūdrapadasya niṣādaparatve niṣādapadasya mukhyatvabādha eva । yadyapi saṅkoce'pyekadeśabādha eva tathāpi saṅkoce'dvayorapi mukhyatvarakṣaṇādabādhācca saṅkoca eva jyāyān ।

156,ii (TCM_156,ii)

anye tu nātra ṣaṣṭhyartholakṣyate anupapattyabhāvāt । ataḥ samāsasya ṣaṣṭhyarthamantarbhāvya śaktireva । anyathā karmmadhāraye'pi padārthasāmānādhikaraṇyapratīteḥ tatrāpi lakṣaṇeti tulyam । athānvayaprakāratayā sāmānādhikaraṇyapratīterna tatra lakṣaṇā , tarhi ṣaṣṭhyarthe'pi tathaiva na lakṣaṇā । nacānvayaprakāratayā niyamatoviśeṣopasthitau pramāṇaṃ tasmādubhayatra samāsasyaiva bodhakatvam , karmadhāraye tu balavattvamutsargataḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyasyocitatvāt । niṣādasthapatau tu sthapatipadārthasyeśvarasya pratiyogyapokṣatvāttatpūraṇasamarthaḥ ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣa eva niṣpratiyogike karmadhārayaḥ nīlotpalamityādāvutpalasya niṣpratiyogikatvāt । tathāca niṣādeśvarasyādhikāraḥ , aiśvaryasya sajātīyāpekṣatvāt । narapatipadānnarapaternarasyeva niṣādasthapatipadānniṣādasyeśvarasya pratīteriti ।

156,iii (TCM_156,iii^1) (TCM_156,iii^2) (TCM_156,iii^3) (TCM_156,iii^4_156,iv)

tanna । rājavāhanādau pūrvapade ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇayaiva rājasambandhipratīteḥ samāse śaktyabhāvāt anupapattiruktaiva । “upakumbham” ityadyavyayībhāvo' “rddhapipyalī”tyādiśca tatpuruṣaḥ pūrvapadārthapradhāna eva kumbhasya samīpe pippalyārdhe tātparyādatastatrottarapade ṣaṣṭhyarthalakṣaṇā na tu samāse śaktiḥ । nañsamāse abrāhyaṇamānayetyatra paryudāse pūrvapade nañi uttarapadārthasadṛśe kṣatriye lakṣaṇā । “aghaṭaḥ paṭa” ityādau ca prasajyapratiṣedhārthe nañi sāmānādhikaraṇyādabhāvavallakṣaṇā vyāse'pi “na ghaṭaḥ paṭa” ityādau yathā “śukla paṭa” ityatra śuklavallakṣaṇā । “na pacatī”tyādau kriyāsambandhe “bhūtale na ghaṭa” ityādau prasajyapratiṣedhe nañomukhyārthatā subantasambandhe'pi na samāsaḥ vibhāṣādhikārādvikalpena samāsānuśāsanāt । “yajatiṣu ca yeyajāmahaṃ karoti nānuyājeṣv” ityatra paryudāse nañ tenāyamarthaḥ yajatiṣu yāgeṣu nānuyājeṣu anuyājavyatirikteṣu , ye yajāmaha iti mantraṃ karoti । atha nānuyājeṣvityatra na paryudāse nañ । tadā hi padadvayasyānyaparatvaṃ syātsamāsāpattiśca । tasmādanuṣaṅgāt karotinā naño'nvayāt prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ । tenānuyājeṣu ye yajāmaha iti mantraṃ na karotītyarthaḥ । evañca nānuyājeṣviti padadvayasya nānyaparatā na vā naño mukhyārthatyāgaḥ samāsābhāvena sādhutā ca iti cet , na । samāsasyānityatvāt nānuyājeṣviti vākye paryudāse nañ । na caivaṃ vākyavṛttipadatvānnaño'nyaparatvābhāvaḥ , “gaurvāhīka” ityādau vākye'pi gavādipadasyānyaparatvāt । yadi ca prasajyapratiṣedhe nañ tadā mantravidhāyakatanniṣedhayorviruddhārthatvena vākyabhedāpattiḥ tasmāt prathamapratītaikavākyatābalādekavākyatve sambhavati vākyabhedasyānyāyyatvāt nañpade lakṣaṇā kalpyate na tu nañpade mukhyatvānurodhādekavākyatātyāgaḥ । na hi padārthānurodhena vākyārthakalpanaṃ kintu vākyārthānurodhena padārthakalpanā । evañca kevalaṃ nāstyeva nañpadādeva sarvatra samāsānityatvena prayogopapatteḥ । anyathā prasajyapratiṣedhe nañ na syādeva napadenaiva gatārthatvāt । amānonā ityatrāpadameva niṣedhavācakaṃ samāsavākyabhedena naño dvaividhyādvā tathābhidhānam । itaretaradvandve ca dhavakhadirau chindhītyādau vibhaktyupanītadvitvasya dhavakhadirayoḥ pratyekaṃ na yogyatvaṃ na vā sākāṅkṣatvaṃ dvitvamapi pratyekaṃ na yogyaṃ na vā sākāṅkṣam ekatra dvitvābhāvāt । na ca vyāsajyavṛttitvena dvitvamekāśritamapīti vācyam । sa hi dvitvamākāṅkṣati dvitvañca taṃ yatra dvitvaṃ parisamāpyate , ekasya tathātve dvau bahava ityekatrāpi syāt atondadve padaśakyasya nānvayabodhaḥ bodhe vā dhavadvayadhīḥ kharidadvayadhīśca syāt । tasmātpadaśakye dvitvānvayānupapattyā sahitāvasthamubhayaṃ dvitvānyāvagamayogyaṃ tatsākāṅkṣañceti khadirasahitadhavopasthitaye dhavapade sāhityalakṣaṇā ।

156,iv

nanu khadirasahitadhavasyaikatvāt khadirasahito dhava itivaddvivacanānupapattiḥ dhavasahitakhadirasāhityāvasthālakṣakatve ca tasyā ekatvādekavacanāpattiḥ avasthāśrayayorupasarjanatvena dvivacanānvayānupapattiśceti cet , atra kaścit , asyālakṣyatve'pi tadāśrayagatasvārthabodhakatvameva hi dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ padavṛttivaicitryāt tathaiva vyutpatteḥ yathā guṇavāci nīlādipadaṃ kvacidguṇamātravācakaṃ kvacittadupalakṣitadravyaparam , anyathā “nīlaḥ paṭa” iti sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ na syāt ekatra vṛttyabhāvāt । yattu lakṣitā sāhityāvasthā svāśrayamubhayaṃ lakṣayatīti । tanna । lakṣitalakṣaṇāyāḥ jaghanyatvāt ।

156,v (TCM_156,v^1) (TCM_156,v^2)

vastutastu sāhityāśrayaḥ pradhānaṃ sāhityantvavacchedakatayā guṇabhūtaṃ padena lakṣyate tena sāhityāśrayasyānekatvāddvivacanabahuvacane bhavataḥ । ata evetaretadvandvaḥ sarvapadārthapradhānaḥ dhavaśca khadiraśceti vigraheṇa tathaivārthavivaraṇāt । samāhāre tu sāhityāvasthā pradhānaṃ padārtho guṇabhūtaḥ tena tasyā ekatvād “bherīpaṭaham” ityādāvekavacanam । dharme dharmiṇi ca tātparyāddvandvayorbhedaḥ । ata eva yugapadadhikaraṇavacana itaretaradvandva iti śābdikāḥ । adhikriyata ityadhikaraṇaṃ padārthasteṣāṃ yugapadvacanamekenaikadopasthāpanaṃ tacca na śaktyā ekapadasyetarapadārthe śaktyabhāvāt । anyathetarapadavaiyarthyaprasaṅgaḥ । anekārthatve'pyekasyaikatrānekārthaparatvābhāvāt । nāpi padadvayaṃ militamubhayorupasthāpakaṃ , militasya milite śaktyabhāvāt । nāpi dvandve śaktireva , padalakṣaṇayaivānekārthopasthitisambhavāt । ata evāṅgavāṅgakāliṅgaśabdāddvandve bahuṣu vartamānāt parasya tadrājasyāñāde । “tadrājasya bahuṣu tenaivāstriyāṃ” ityanena lope aṅgavaṅga kaliṅgā iti bhavati । anyathā sāhityalakṣaṇāṃ vinā teṣāṃ pratyekapadasya bahuṣu vṛttyabhāvādañlope na syāt । ghaṭau ghaṭā ityatrāpi ghaṭasahitaghaṭatvena dvivacanabahuvacanānvayayogyateti tadupasthitaye ghaṭapade sāhityalakṣaṇā । tadarthapradarśanārthaṃ dvandvāpavādakaṃ sarūpaṇāmekeśeṣānuśāsanamapi । taduktam — “sahabhāvavivakṣāyāṃ vṛttirdvandvakaśeṣayoḥ । krameṇārthapratītau hi na syāddvivacanādikam” ॥ iti ।

<ed_157>

157,i (TCM_157,i^1) (TCM_157,i^2) (TCM_157,i^3) (TCM_157,i^4)

nanu svarūpadvayameva sāhityamatiriktasyābhāvāt । svarūpayośca dhavapadādupasthitau yugapadvṛttidvayavirodhaḥ । na cājahatsvārthā , sādhāraṇarūpābhāvāt । ekakriyānvayitvamekānvayaprakāratvam apekṣābuddhiviśeṣaviṣayatvādikaṃ dvitvānvayāt pūrvamavidyamānamapratītañca dhavakhadirāviti hi pratītiḥ na tu rūpāntareṇa । na ca dhavapadasya khadire svārthasambandho lakṣaṇabījamastīti cet , na । sāhityaṃ hi tulyadvāratā sā ca dhātūpanītaphalānukūlasajātīyavijātīyavyāpārapracayasyaikarūpastulyaḥ sambandhaḥ । dvandve'nyonyasambandho'pyayameva । dhavakhadirau chindhītyatra chidānukūlo yāvān vyāpāraḥ sa tayostulya eva bhāsate ca । ata eva svargakāmādau patnagraḥ sahatvenānupraveśe'pi na dvivacanāpattirekatvavirodho vā atulyadvārakatvāt dampatyorekarūpasajātīyavijātīyavyāpārapracayasambandharūpasāhityābhāvāt । evaṃ chidānukūlatulyavyāpāratvena sāhityarūpeṇa śakyalakṣyasādhāraṇenājahatsvārthalakṣaṇayā dhavapadādupasthite dhavakhadirarūpe vibhaktyarthadvitvānvayaḥ dhavapadārthasye khadireṇa sambandho'pi tulyadvāratvameva । na cāsya lakṣyatvānna sambandharūpateti vācyam । ajahatsvārthāyāṃ hi yena rūpeṇa lakṣyatā sa eva sambandhaḥ yathā chatrikākapadayoḥ chatrighaṭitasamūhavartitvaṃ ddhyupātakatvañca lakṣyameva sambandhaḥ । na caivaṃ khadirapadavaiyarthyaṃ lakṣaṇāyāṃ lakṣaṇīyapadānupayogāditi vācyam । khadirapadaṃ vinā na niyatā khadiropasthitiriti sāhityāśrayadvitīyaviśeṣajñāpanāya padasārthakatvam anyathā lakṣaṇāviraheṇa dhavadvayadhīprasaṅgāt । ata evagnīṣomīye agnīṣomau devate iti dvitvānvayabalādeva sāhityāvasthayoḥ sāpekṣayordevatātvaṃ dvandve ādyaṃ padaṃ lakṣakaṃ prāthamyāt ddhitīyaṃ padaṃ sahityanirūpakākāṅkṣiitasamarthakaṃ mukhyameva ubhayoramukhyārthatve hetvabhāvāt । anye tu dvitīyapade'pi lakṣaṇā samabhivyāhṛtavibhaktyarthānvayānurodhāt । anyathā samabhivyāhārabhaṅgāpatteḥ padārthagatasvārthabodhikā hi vibhaktiḥ । na ca samāse padamanyadasti , samasyamānapadāt samāse śaktyabhāvāt , tena dhavapadārthagataṃ khadirapadārthagatañca dvitvaṃ tantreṇa vibhaktirāha , atodhavapadavat khadirapade'pītarasambandhāvasthasvārthaparatā prātipadikārthe itarapadārthānvayasya vibhaktyarthagarbhatvādubhayapadārthagata eva dvitvakarmatve vibhaktirāha । na ca dvayoḥ sahitāvasthasvārthaparatve dhavadvayaṃ khadiradvayañca vākyārthe'nvīyeta na tveko dhavaḥ khadiraśceti catuṣṭayāpattiriti vācyam । padadvayena hi sahitayorekameva sāhityaṃ lakṣyate । tacca na catuṣṭayavṛtti ।

157,ii (TCM_157,ii)

apare tu dvitīyapadaṃ phalato'nuvādakaṃ yathānvitābhidhāne ekaṃ padam । ata eva samuccaye anvācaye ca tayoḥ sāhityānavagamānna dvivacanabahuvacane na vā dvandvaḥ । yadyapi cārthamātre dvandvānuśāsanaṃ tathāpi yatrānyonyasāhityānvayapūrvaka itaretarapadārthānvayastatra samāsaḥ sādhustenetaretarayogasamāhārayostatrābhāvāt samāsaḥ । samuccaye anvācaye ca na tathā । asambaddha eva ekaikaśaḥ kriyānvayāt । evaṃ “dhavaṃ khadirañca chibdhī”tyādau samuccaye tulyavadasambaddhayoḥ kriyānvayadhīḥ paścāttu tayorekarūpasajātīyavijātīyavyāpārapracayayogitvaṃ sāhityañcakārādavagamyate । kriyābhede'nvācayaḥ yathā “indhanamāhartuṃ vanaṃ vraja śākamapyāneṣyasī”ti । gauścāścaśceti dvandvasamānārthakaṃ vākyameva sāhityaṃ paramanena na sphoritaṃ dvivacanabahuvacanayoreva tadvyañjakatvāt ।

157,iii (TCM_157,iii)

yattu dvitvānvayārthaṃ tadanvayayogyārthopanayanaṃ apekṣābuddhiviṣayatvāvasthayā ca dvitvānvaya ityapekṣābuddhiviṣayatvāvasthasvārthaparatāstu idameva ca sāhityaṃ na tvekakriyānvayaḥ tasya ca vibhaktyaiva bodhitatvāt । ekakriyānvayābhāve'pi ca dvitvānvayadarśanāditi । tanna । apekṣābuddhiviśeṣaviṣayatvārthamapyeka upādhiravaśyaṃ vācya iti tathaiva lakṣaṇāyā yuktatvāt lāghavāt । na ca vinā lakṣaṇamapyanyasambandhasya sataḥ sāpekṣasya kriyānvayo'pi vibhaktyā bodhyata iti ।

157,iv (TCM_157,iv)

atrocyate । ekasmṛtyārūḍhapadadvayāt svasya śaktyā svasvārthayorekadā smṛtisambhavādanekasmṛtyarthaṃ na sāhitye lakṣaṇā ekaikamātragocarasaṃskāradvayāddhi padayostadarthayoścaikā smṛtirityanubhavasiddham pratyekendriyasaṃyogāt samūhālambanamiva । anyathā dvandve na lakṣaṇā na vā tayā anekasmṛtiḥ padayostadarthayoścaikasmṛtyabhāvāt । evañca padadvayādupasthite dhavakhadirādisvarūpe vibhaktyā dvitvānvayobodhyate । yathendriyasannikṛṣṭe jñāte vā dhavakhadirādisvarūpe pratyakṣeṇa dvitvaṃ bodhyate । na ca tatra tayoḥ svarūpātiriktaṃ tulyadvāratvādikaṃ sāhityamasti jñāyate vā tathā vibhaktyāpi vilakṣaṇasvarūpe dvitvaṃ bodhyate । ubhayordvitvānyabodhakatve viśeṣābhāvāt ।

157,v (TCM_157,v)

nanu yogyatāvacchedakarūpeṇopasthite itarapadādanvayabodhaḥ sāhityāśrayatvena ca dhavakhadirau tathā na pratyekaṃ chidretaratvaviśiṣṭe ghaṭapadasya lakṣaṇaiveti cet , na । upasthite yogye'nvayabodho'dhikasya gurutvāt । ghaṭapadādapi yogyasyānvayo bodhyate na tu chidretaratvenetyuktam । syādetat । padadvayāt svasvaśaktyā ekadā smṛtenaikatra itarapadārthasya vibhaktyarthasya cānvayabodho na syāt itarapadārthe itarapadānāṃ nāmārthe vibhaktīnāṃ svārthānvayabodhakatvamiti vyutpatteḥ vyāpteśca । anekañca na padārtho nāpi nāmārthaḥ militapadadvaye padatvanāmatvayorabhāvāt । ato dvitvānvayayogyasya padārthatvanāmārthatvanirvāhāya dvandvapade sāhityalakṣaṇeti ।

157,vi (TCM_157,vi)

tanna । padārthatvaṃ hi vṛttyā padopasthāpyatvaṃ padatātparyaviṣayatvaṃ vā । asti ca dvandve padasyānekamupasthāpyaṃ tatra tātparyañca tannirvāhaścānekaikasmṛtidvārā lakṣaṇāyā padena vā svasvaśaktyā padābhyāṃ veti na kaścidviśeṣaḥ । ekapadopasthāpyatvañca na padārthatvaṃ gauravāt । evaṃ nāmārthatvamapi tattātparyaviṣayatvameva ।

157,vii (TCM_157,vii)

atha padārthatāvacchedakāvacchinne vibhakteḥ svārthānvayabodhakatvamatomilite tadavacchinnatvaṃ na militavṛttipadārthatāvacchedake lakṣaṇāṃ vineti cet , na , dhavakhadirasvarūpadvayasya pratyekaṃ tadavacchinnatvameva melakañca na svarūpadvayātiriktaṃ pratyeka syāyogyatvāt na dvitvānvayaḥ । tathāpi yādṛśe dvitvānvayastādṛśe na tadavacchinnastadavacchinne ca na dvitvānvaya iti cet , na । svarūpadvayātiriktasya yādṛśapadārthasyābhāvāt ।

157,viii (TCM_157,viii)

vastutaḥ “samabhivyāhṛtapadārthe vibhaktarthānvaya” iti vyutpattirlāghavānna tu padārthatāvacchedakāvacchinne gauravāt । nanuvibhakteḥ padārthatāvacchedakadharmavyāpyasaṅkhyābodhakatvaṃ dvadvādanyatra tathā vyutpatteriti ubhayagatapadārthatāvacchedake sāhitye lakṣaṇeti cet , na । padārthatāvacchedakadharmasamānādhikaraṇasvārthabodhakatve vibhaktivyutpattirlāghavāt na tu sāmānādhikaraṇye niyamāṃśo'pi praviśati gauravāt ।

157,ix (TCM_157,ix^1) (TCM_157,ix^2)

nanvevaṃ ghaṭāvānaya paṭañcetyatra ghaṭatvasamānādhikaraṇaṃ dvitvaṃ samabhivyāhṛte paṭe'pīti tamādāyānvayabodhaḥ syāditi cet , na । vibhaktīnāṃ yogyatādimatprakṛtyarthagatasvārthānvayabodhakatvaṃ vyutpannam । na ca ghaṭāvityatra paṭapadaṃ prakṛtiḥ । dhavakhadirāvityatra dhavapadaṃ vyavahitamapi vibhaktisamabhivyāhṛtameva tadantarbhāvenaiva samāsasya prātipadikatvāt vibhaktyarthāntarbhāvenaiva nāmārthasya kriyānvayitvāt । vibhakterekapadārthamātragatasaṅkhyābhidhāyakatvaṃ nānāpadārthagatasaṅkhyānvayabodhakatvañceti cet , na । ādye ekamātrapadayorvyutpattāvadhikatvāt dvitīye'nvayābodhakatve yogyatāvirahasyopādhikatvāt । na caikadharmāvacchedakaṃ vinā yadi svarūpadvaye dvitvānvayastadā dhavañca khadirañcetyatreva vākyabhedaḥ syāt dvitvaviśiṣṭaikārthāpratipādakatvāditi vācyam । ānayanānvitadvitvaviśiṣṭaikārthabodhakatvāt । dhavakhadirāviti ca na vākyaṃ <ed_158> kriyāyāḥ pratyekamanvaye vākyabheda ityapi na lakṣaṇāpakṣe'pi pratyekameva kriyānvayitvāt gamanādikriyāyā vyāsajyavṛttitvābhāvāt । tadrājānāntu pratyekaṃ tenaiva bahuṣu vartamānātparasyāñāderlopo bhavati tadrājasya bahuṣu tenaiveti vacanāt na tvekatvabodhakāt । ata evāṅgānāmapatyāni rājāno vā aṅga iti ityudāharaṇaṃ aṅgānāmapatyaṃ rājā vā āṅga iti pratyudāharaṇaṃ vṛttikārodarśayati sma , tasmānnānāpadādapyupasthite'naikatra dvitvānvaya iti nānekopasthityarthaṃ sāhityalakṣaṇā ।

158,i (TCM_158,i)

ata eva “candre kalaṅkaḥ sujane daridratā vikāśalakṣmīḥ kamaleṣu cañcalā । mukhāprasādaḥ sadhaneṣu sarvadā yaśovidhātuḥ kathayanti khaṇḍitā ॥” ityādāvekaikasmṛtyārūḍhanānāpadajanitaikasmṛtiviṣayeṣu kalaṅkādiṣu bahutvānvayabodhaḥ melakopasthāpakasya dvandvasya tatrābhāvāt tatkalpane mānābhāvāt ekavacanāntānāṃ vākye'nanvayaprasaṅgācca ।

158,ii (TCM_158,ii^1) (TCM_158,ii^2)

nanvevaṃ dhavakhadirau chindhītyatra tayośchidānukūlavyāpāravattvaṃ sāhityaṃ na pratīyeteti cet , na , dvitvānvayabodhātpūrvaṃ tanna pratīyata eva taduttarantu vibhaktyā kriyāpadena ca sambhūya chidānukūlasajātīyavijātīyavyāpārapracayasya tulya eva sambandho dhave khadire ca bodhyate yathā dhavaṃ chindhi khadirañceti samuccayena । na caivaṃ dvandvasamānārthatvena samuccaye'pi samāsaḥ syāditi vācyam । dvandve yugapadupasthite dvaye ekadā kriyānvayabodhe tātparyaṃ tena tatra samāsaḥ samuccaye krameṇopasthite krameṇa kriyānvayabodhe tātparyamityasamāsaḥ । anvācaye'pyevam । kiñca yadi tulyavyāpāratvena sāhityena dvayorupasthitiḥ padārthatā ca tadā tulya vyāpārau sahitau vā gacchata iti dhīḥ syāt na tu caitramaitrāviti padārthatāvacchedakarūpeṇa padārthe vibhakteḥ kriyāpadasya cānvayabodhakatvavyutpattervyāpteśca yathā dadhyupaghātakatvena kākāderitarapadārthānvayaḥ sahitāvasthacaitramai tratvenopasthitau pratyekaṃ dvitvayānupapattirvṛttidvayavirodhañca । api ca maitrau gacchata ityatra gamanasya vyāsajyavṛttitvābhāvāt caitratvena gamānanvayārthaṃ caitrapadāt caitratvena dvitvānvayārthaṃ maitrasahitacaitratvenopasthitau yugapadvṛttidvayavirodhaḥ sahitāvasthe ca gamanakartṛtvābhāvāt ākhyātārthasaṅkhyānvayo'pi na sahitāvasthe । na ca sahitatvenopasthite padārthaikadeśe caitra maitre ca dhātvarthagamanānvaya iti vācyam । “sahito gacchatīti” dhīprasaṅgāt । na ca dhātvarthagamane ākhyātārthadvitvānvayaḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyabhaṅgaprasaṅgāt subantatiṅantayorekasaṃkhyābhidhāyakatvāt । evaṃ “gargābhuñjata” ityatra bhojanasyaikakartṛkatvaniyamāt anekakartṛkaṃ bhojanaṃ na sambhavatīti tantravṛttyā gargatvenopasthite'nekatra suptiṅthabahutvānvayaḥ na tu sahitatvenopasthite ।

158,iii (TCM_158,iii)

yattu tatrāpi dhātvarthabhojanagataṃ bahutvamākhyātenocyata iti । tanna । tiṅgntasubantayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyānupapatteḥ bhojanānāṃ sahitatvenānupasthiteśca । yadā cānugataṃ rūpaṃ vinaivaikaikapadāt svasvaśaktyopasthite'nekatra yogyatayā dvitvabahutvānvayastadā subantatiṅantasaṃkhyānvayaḥ prātipadikārthe bhavatīti naite doṣāḥ ।

158,iv (TCM_158,iv^1) (TCM_158,iv^2)

yattu sāhityaṃ nobhayānugataṃ tulyavyāpāratvādikaṃ tena rūpeṇa dhavakhadirayorvibhaktidhātvarthānvayāpratīteḥ kintu pratyekavilakṣaṇaṃ svarūpadvayameva pratyekāccobhayamanyadeva bhavati hi dvayādanya ekaḥ dhavona dhavakhadirau tau ca na dhava ityanubhavāt । tathā caikamātravācakena dvayamaśakyaṃ lakṣyata iti na vṛttidvayavirodhaḥ । dhavapadasya ca svārthanirūpyatvameva lakṣye svarūpadvaye sambandha ekanirūpyatvāddvasya । anugatadharmaṃ vināpi dhavapadādanekopasthitirdhruvapadādiva caturdaśānām । yogyatayā vibhaktyarthasya svarūpadvaye dhātvarthasya ca pratyekamanvaya iti । tanna । uktarīyā hi svasvaśaktā nānāpadajanitaikasmṛtiviṣaye'nekatra dvitvānvayabodhasambhavāt na tadarthaṃ sāhityalakṣaṇā ghaṭau ghaṭā ityatra dvitvabahutvānvayayogyānekopasthitiḥ śaktita eva tantravṛttyā ghaṭapadāt sambhavatīti na tadarthaṃ lakṣaṇā । yathā grahaṃ sammāṣṭītyatra grahapadāttantravṛttyopasthitānekagrahe sammārgānvayaḥ , tarhi tatrānekagrahasvarūpamātrajñānavadihāpyanekaghaṭasvarūpadhīḥ syāt na tu teṣāṃ sahitāvasthatvadhīriti cet , na । tāṃ vināpi dvitvabahutvānvayayogyopasthiteḥ । sahitāvasthatvenānekasya dvitvabahutvānvayayogyateti cet , na । prakṛtyupasthitānekatvenaiva tadyogyatvāt lāghavāt । bhavatvanekatra dvitvānvayabodhasteṣāṃ sāhityadhīstallakṣaṇāṃ vinā na syāditi cet , na । vibhaktyarthadhātvarthavyāpārānvayabodhātpūrvamanekatra tulyavyāpāravattvasyāpratīteḥ । kiñcaivaṃ na vibhaktyarthadvitva bahutvānvayānupapattyā lakṣaṇā kintu sāhityapratītyanurodhāt । na caivamapi , dhātunaiva tulyavyāpāravattvasya bodhanāt tadanvayabodhātpūrvaṃ tatpratītyasiddheḥ ।

158,v (TCM_158,v^1) (TCM_158,v^2) (TCM_158,v^3)

samāhāre tu “pāṇipādaṃ” “pañcapūlī”tyādau tāvadvṛttyekadharmābhidhānaṃ lakṣaṇayaiva tadekatvādekavacanam । tadāhuḥ śabdikāḥ samāharaṇaṃ samāhāro'nekasyaikīkaraṇam ekodharma iti yāvat । sa caikodharmaḥ senāvanādāviva dvitvabahutvasaṅkhyāpekṣābuddhiviśeṣaviṣayatvaṃ vā । virūpaikaśeṣe tu “pitarāv” ityatraikasya pitṛdvayābhāvāt agatyā pitṛpadena janakadāmpatye lakṣaṇā vibhaktyupanītañca dvitvaṃ virūpayoreva mātāpitroravagamyate , sarūpasya tu pitṛdvayasya mātṛdvayasya vaikaṃ pratyajanakatvāt । śvaśurāvityatra śvaśurapade patnījanakadāmpatye lakṣaṇā patnījanakadvitvañcoktanyāyāt patnīmātāpitroreva । brāhmaṇāvānayetyatra dampatipūjāprakaraṇe mānāntarādbrāhmaṇābrāhmaṇīparatvāvagame “pumān striye”ti virūpaikaśeṣatvādbrāhmaṇapade strīpuṃsalakṣaṇaivānanyagatikatvāt । puṃliṅgatvantu padārthaikadeśagatamanūdyate । strīparatvājñāne na brāhmaṇapadena tantravṛttyā puṃdvayamevocyate na tu strīpuṃsau sarūpaikaśeṣāpekṣayā virūpaikaśeṣasya lākṣaṇikatvena jaghanyatvāt । yadi ca svarūpaikaśeṣe'pi lakṣaṇā tadapyaukārāntapadātsadvitīyapuṃbuddhau dvitīyāpekṣāyāṃ tatpadabodhasya pumavaruddhatvāt liṅgānurodhāt ṅībādyarthakalpane mānābhāvāt pundvayamevāvagamyate na tu strīpuṃsau । śivau namaskuryādityatra namasyaśivāntarābhāvādvirūpaikaśeṣa ityagatyā śivapadena śivaśca śivā ca lakṣaṇayocyate । bhrātarau putrāvityatrāpi mānāntarāt strīparatvajñāne bhrātṛputrau svasṛduhitṛbhyāmiti virūpaikaśeṣādbhrātṛ padena bhrātṛsvasārau patrapadena putraduhitarau lakṣyete । strīparatvājñāne ca tantravṛttyoktayuktyā bhrātṛdvayaṃ putradvayamevocyate ।

158,vi (TCM_158,vi)

nanvevaṃ “kṣaume vasānāvagnīnādadhīyātām” ityatrāpyaukārāntavasānapadāt sadvitīyapuṃbuddhau dvitīyāpekṣāyāṃ tatpadabodhyasya pumavaruddhatvāt ṭābādyarthakalpane ca hetvabhāvāt puṃdvayabuddhau puruṣadvayavidhirādhāne syāt vasānapadāttantravṛttyāpi strīpuṃsayorjñānāsambhavāt । na caivaṃ “pumān striye”ti virūpaikaśeṣocchedaḥ , yatra tu mānāntarāt strīparatvadhīstatra strīdvitīyasya prātipadikārthatvāt । ubhayasamavetadvitvasya puṃsyapi sambhava iti vibhaktyā tadgatasaṅkhyābhidhāne virūpaikaśeṣasambhavāt । iha tu striyā upānāyakābhāvāt dvitīyatvena striyā aprāptatvāt vasānapadasyoktayuktyā tadupasthāpakatvābhāvāt sarūpaikaśeṣataiva syāditi । maivam । “kṣaume vasānāv” ityatra yat kartavyaṃ tadanayā saheti vidhinā agnyādhāne sahatvena prāptayā patnyaiva puṃsaḥ sadvitīyatvāt na tvaprāptena pumantareṇa vākyabhedāpatteḥ । puṃstvantu vibhaktyā nāmārthagatamevānudyate na tu nāmārthaikadeśagatam anyasahitāvasthapumarthasyaiva nāmārthatvāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe samāsavādaḥ ।>

<ed_159>

akhyātavādaḥ

159,i (TCM_159,i)

ākhyātasya yatnavācakatvādacetane “ratho gacchatī”tyādau ākhyāte vyāpāralakṣaṇā । tathāhi “pacatī”tyādāvākhyātasya yatno vācyaḥ pacati pākaṃ karotītyādiyatnārthakakarotinā sarvākhyātavivaraṇāt । vṛddhavyavahārādivadbādhakābhāve vivaraṇādapi vyutpattaḥ । dvandvādisamāsasya vigraheṇa vivaraṇe'pi vigrahārthe na śaktiranyalabhyatvāt । kiṃ karotītiyatnapraśne pacatītyuttarasya yatnārthatvaṃ vinā anupapatterityācāryāḥ । atra vadanti ākhyātasya karoteśca na yatnārthatvaṃ “rathogacchati” “jānāti” “yatate” “nidrātī”tyādau dhātvarthānukūlayatnābhāve'pyākhyātaprayogāt gamanaṃ karotīti karotinā tatrākhyātavivaraṇācca tatra vyāpārasya karotyarthatve cetane'pi tathā । na ca tatrākhyātakarotyorgauṇatvam , mukhye bādhakābhāvāt । ata eva praśnottarayorna yatnārthatvaṃ kintu kṛña kriyāvācitvameva tena kiṃ karotītikriyāmātrapraśne pacatigacchatītikriyāviśeṣaṇottaramapi samañjasambhavati ।

159,ii (TCM_159,ii^1) (TCM_159,ii^2)

atha kriyājanyatvāviśeṣe'pi yatnajanyatvājanyatvābhyāṃ ghaṭāṅkurayoḥ kṛtākṛtavyavahārāt tṛjantakṛñadhātuvyutpannakartṛpadasya kṛtyāśrayavācakatvācca kṛñjoyatnārthatvam kriyāmātrārthatve kṛñaḥ kriyāśrayaḥ kartṛpadārthaḥ syāt tathāca kārakamātre'tiprasaṅgaḥ । evañca kṛño yatnārthatve tena cākhyātavivaraṇāt tasyāpi yatno'rthaḥ । taducyate , kṛtākṛtavibhāgena kartṛrūpavyavasthayā । yatna eva kṛtiḥ pūrvā parasmin saiva bhāvanā ॥ saivākhyātārthobhāvanocyate iti cet , na । bījenāṅkuraḥ kṛtaḥ sragādinā sukhaṃ kṛtaṃ bījamaṅkuraṃ karotīti yatnaṃ vināpi vyavahārāt । kartṛpadañca na yaugikam tathāhi kṛñoyatnārthatve tṛcaśca kṛtyarthatve kartrarthatve vā dhātupratyayārthayoḥ kṛtyoḥ kṛtikartrorvā paramparamananvayaḥ kṛtau kṛtijanyatvasya tadviṣayatvasya cābhāvāt kṛtiviśiṣṭasya kṛtinirākāṅkṣatvācca । evaṃ kṛñaḥ kriyārthatve tṛcaśca kriyāśrayavācakatve tayoḥ paramparamananvaya evetyubhayadarśane kartṛpadaṃ karmādipadavadrūḍhameva । rūḍhiśca kṛtyāśraye kriyāśraye vetyanyadetat । tasmāt kṛtākṛtavibhāgena kartṛrūpavyavasthayā ca na kṛñoyatnārthatvamiti । kiñcākhyātasya karoteśca na yatnārthatvam pākāya yatate pākaṃ karotītyādau yatnadvayasya yatnaviṣayakayatnasya vā pratīteḥ prakṛtipratyayārthayoḥ sāmyenānvayānupapatteḥ paunaruktyāt ekatraiva vidhyanuvādadoṣācca ।

159,iii (TCM_159,iii_159,iv)

nanu prakṛtestadarthatve'pi pratyayasya tadarthatvaṃ na doṣāya । eko dvau bahavaḥ iṣiṣiṣatītyatra ca vyabhicārāt । yattu dvitīyasaṅkhyecchādikalpanavadihāpi dvitīyayatnakalpanamiti । tanna dvitīyasaṅkhyecchāyatnābhāvāt ।

159,iv

vastutastu pratyekaṃ sāmarthyāvadhṛtau sambhede tūbhayopasthiterāvaśyakatve'pyekasyānanvaye'pyadoṣāt । “pākāyayatate” “pākaṃ kuryād” ityatra kṛtyarthakākhyāte tvayāpi tathaivāṅgīkāraditi cet , na । eko dvau bahava ityatra nāmārthasya vibhaktyupanītasaṅkhyānvayāvagamayogyatvāt । laḍāderyatne sāmarthyānavadhāraṇālliṅaḥ “pacete”tyatra kṛtau sāmarthyāvadhāraṇācca ।

159,v (TCM_159,v^1) (TCM_159,v^2)

athāyatnārthakadhātuparākhyātasya yatnārthatvaṃ tena yatata ityatra nanvayaḥ acetane cākhyātaprayogo gauṇa eva । na ca vṛttyantareṇāpi prayogasambhave śaktikalpanā yuktā । yadvā anukūlayatne pravṛttaṃ padaṃ tadekadeśe'nukūlamātre prayujyate viśuddhimātraṃ puraskṛtya brāhmaṇe śrotriyapadavat । acetane ca madhyamapuruṣottamapuruṣau na bhavata evopapadayoryuṣmadasmadoścetanārthatvāt । bhavatu vā gauṇa eva lokasyāparyyanuyojyatvāditi cet , na । acetane ākhyātasya mukhyatve bādhakābhāvena gauṇatvābhāvāt tasmādākhyātasyānukūlatvena vyāpāro vācya iti bhaṭṭāḥ tena cetanācetanayordhātvarthānukūlavyāpārasya sattvādākhyātaprayogo mukhya eva । na caivaṃ pathiśramaśayāne pacatīti syāt śramaśāntidvārā śayanasya pākānukūlavyāpāratvādinivācyam । tava prayatnaviśeṣasyevānukūlavyāpāraviśeṣasya vācyatvāt । anyathā yatnavācyatve'pi taṇḍulānukūlayatnavati pacatīti syāt । evamacetane'pi karotinā ākhyātavivaraṇāt karotyartho'pi vyāpāraviśeṣa eva , kathaṃ tarhi caitraḥ pacatītyatra pākānukūlayatnavatpratītiḥ , ākṣepāditi cet , na । ākhyātārthena vyāpāreṇa saṅkhyāyā vā yatnākṣepāt tayoḥ prayatnaṃ vināpi sattvāt । nāpi kartrā , dravyamātrasya kartṛtvāt , yatnavataśca kartṛtvena ākhyātena tadabhidhāne yatnasyāpyabhidhānāt । nāpi dhātvarthamātreṇa , tasya prayatnaṃ vināpi sattvāt । nāpi yatnodhātvarthaḥ kriyāyāstatphalasya vā dhātuvācyatvāt । anyathā “pāka” ityatrāpi yatnānubhava prasaṅgāditi cet , na , dhātvarthaviśeṣapākādinā yatnākṣepāttasya prayatnaṃ vinā'nupapatteḥ । atha pacatītyasya pākayatnavāniti vivaraṇādyatnārthateti cet , tarhi kartrarthatāpi syāt । na hi pākayatna ityeva vivaraṇam । pacatītyasya tātparyavivaraṇaṃ tat taccākṣepeṇa nirvahatīti cet , tulyaṃ yatnepi । kathaṃ tarhi “ratho gacchati” “vidyate vyome”ti bhāvanānubhava iti cet , na । kathañcit , bhavanāyāḥ dhātvarthānvayāyogyatvena tvayāpi tatra gauṇatvābhyupagamāditi ।

159,vi (TCM_159,vi^1) (TCM_159,vi^2)

ucyate । caitraḥ pacatītyatra pākākūlayatnānubhavādyatna evākhyātārtho lāghavāt na tvanukūlo vyāpāraḥ yatnatvāpekṣayā vyāpāratvasyopādhitvena gauravāt । na cācetane'pi ākhyātasya mukhyatvārthamanugatovyāpāra eva śakyaḥ mukhyatvasambhave tyāgāyogaditi vācyam । śaktigrāhakena pramāṇena laghuni śaktiparicchedāt acetane prayogasya vṛttyantareṇāpi sambhavāt mukhyatvārthaṃ śaktikalpane ca vṛttyantarocchedaḥ । etena vyāpāravācakākhyātasya yatnasādhyārthakapacyādidhātūpalāghavena sandānena vyāpāraviśeṣayatnopasthāpakatvamiti nirastam । yatnasyaiva śakyatvāt । nanu yatnenākhyātārthaḥ pākatvena pākasya yatnasādhyatvānumityā yatnalābhādityuktamiti cet , na । caitraḥ pacatītyatra caitraḥ pākānukūlavartamānayatnavān pratīyate , na ca pākasya vartamānayatnena vyāptirasti , atītānāgate vyabhicārāt । na ca dhātvarthenānumite yatne ākhyātena vartamānatvānvayabodhaḥ sambhavati , yatnasyāpadārthatvāt svārthavyāpārasya vartamānatvabodhanenākhyātasya paryavasitatvācca । atha caitraḥ pākānukūlavartamānavyāpāravāniti śābdabodhānantaraṃ caitraḥ pākānukūlavartamānayatnavān cetanatve sati pākānūkūlavartamānavyāpāravattvāt maitravat anumānaṃ vinā ca pākayatne vartamānatvajñānamākhyātasya yatne śaktibhramāditi cet , na । yatnābhāvakāle'pi tajjanyavyāpārasya vartamānatayā vyabhicārāt । kiñca vyāpārasya vācyatvaṃ talliṅgakaṃ vartamānayatnānumānamiti ca kalpanādvayādvaraṃ yatnavācyatvaṃ lāghavāt । na cācetane ākhyātasya vyāpāravācakatvavadhāraṇāt evaṃ kalpaneti yuktam , gauṇatayā śaktibhrameṇa vā tatrākhyātādvyāpārāvagamopapatteḥ । yatnavigamadaśāyāṃ tajjanyavyāpārakāle pacatītyatra vartamānavyāpārābhidhānamākhyātena lakṣaṇayā yathā “ratho gacchatī”tyatra ato'nyalabhyatvānna tadanurodhena vyāpāre śaktiḥ । anyathā tavāpi yatnakāle pacatīti na syāt । tasmāllaḍākhyātaṃ yatnavācakaṃ ākhyātatvāt liṅādivat tarkaścokta eva ।

159,vii (TCM_159,vii)

etena phalānukūlo vyāpāro dhātvarthaḥ ākhyātavācyā saṅkhyaiva । tena “caitraḥ pacati” “ratho gacchatī”tyatra caitrarathayordhātvarthānukūlavyāpāravattvapratītermukhya eva prayogaḥ , pacatītyatra yatnālābhodhātvarthenākṣepāditi viklittyanukūlavyāpārasya yatnaṃ vinānupapatteriti gurumatamapāstam । “pacatī”tyasya pākānukūlayatna <ed_160> vartamānatvasyākṣepādalābhenākhyātārthatvāt । yattu ratnakośakāroktaṃ dhātvarthoyāpāraḥ ākhyātārthautpādanā sā cotpādakatā saiva bhāvanā pacatītyādau ākhyātasya pākamutpādayatīti vivaraṇāt । dhātvarthotpādanā ca cetanācetanayoriti sarvatrākhyātaprayogā emukhya eva । “yatate” “jānātī”tyādāvapi yatnaṃ jñānamutpādayatītyarthāt । na tu vyāpāro yatno vākhyātārthaḥ । “yatata” ityādau mukhyatve sati gauṇatvasyānyāyyatvāt ।

160,i (TCM_160,i)

ākhyātārthavivaraṇaṃ karotyartho'pyutpādakataiva । “pākaṃ karotī”tyādau karotītyasyotpādayatīti vivaraṇāt । “ghaṭaṃ karotī”tyatra kṛñartha utpattirevāvagamyate । ata eva kiṃ karotīti sāmānyenotpādanāpraśne pacatīti pākotpādanāviśeṣeṇottaramapi samañjasam । caitra utpādayatītyatra dhātvartha evotpādanā caitreṇānveti । ākhyātārtha utpādanānanvitaivotpatterutpattyabhāvāt ।

160,ii (TCM_160,ii)

vastutastūtpādayatītyatra dhātvartha evotpādanā ato'nutpādanaparadhātūttaravartina ākhyātasyānanyalabhyatayotpādanā vācyā । “pacatī”tyādau yatnalābhaḥ pākādinā dhātvarthenākṣepānna tūtpādanāmātreṇa vyabhicārāditi tadapyata eva nirastam । “pacatī”tyatra yatnapratīteryatna evākhyātārtholāghavānna tūtpādakatvamupādhitayā gauravāt pākānukūlavartamānayatnasyākṣepādināpyalābhācca ।

160,iii (TCM_160,iii^1) (TCM_160,iii^2)

vastutastu caitrojānātīcchati yatata ityādau jñānādimattvaṃ caitrasya pratīyate na tūtpādakatvaṃ acetane'pi jñānotpādake śabdaliṅgendriyādau jānātītyādiprayogaprasaṅgāt ghaṭaṃ jānātītyukte ghaṭajñānavānna veti saṃśayāpatteśca । acetanasyāpi jñānotpādakatvāt । śabdādikaṃ jñāpayatīti cānubhavo na tu jānātīti tasmāllāghavāt pacatipakṣyatyapākṣīdityatrātītānāgatavartamānayatnapratīteśca yatna ākhyātavācyastena yatnasya vartamānatvādikamākhyātenābhidhīyate prakārāntareṇa tadalābhāt । jānātīcchati yatate nidrātītyatra dhātvartha eva yatnādiścaiceṇānveti yatnādimāṃścaitra ityanubhavāt । dhātvarthe ca yatnādau nākhyātārthayatnānvayaḥ । yatnādiviṣayakayatnasyābhāvāt ratho gacchatītyatrākhyāte vyāpāralakṣaṇā tena gatyanukūlavyāpāravattvamātraṃ rathasya pratīyate । atha pākānukūlaikakṛtikāle pacatītivatkṛteratyaye'grimakṛteranutpāde ca madhye'pyapākṣītpakṣyatīti ca syāt । na ca dhruvapadavatkṛtipracayasya śakyatvāt pracayasya dhvaṃse prāgabhāve vā apākṣītpakṣyatītiprayoga iti vācyam । evaṃ hi pacatīti na syādeva ekadā kṛtipracayasyāsattvāt । atha bhūtabhaviṣyatoḥ kṛtyabhāvanirūpyatvaṃ kṛtikāle ca kṛtyabhāvonāsti pratiyogijātīyavatyabhāvasyāsattvāditi cet , na । prāgabhāvapradhvaṃsayoḥ kṛtiviśeṣapratiyogitvena kṛtikāle'pi sattvāt tayoḥ sakalakṛtipratiyogikatvāsambhavāt ।

160,iv (TCM_160,iv)

nanu phalāyogavyavacchinnā kṛtiḥ śakyā ata eva pākānukūlataṇḍulakrayakāle pacatīti na prayogaḥ , evaṃ caramakṛtikāle pacati tatprāgabhāvakāle pakṣyati taddhvaṃsakāle cāpākṣīditi mukhyaprayogaḥ tatpūrvaṃ pacatīti gauṇa eveti cet , na । tarhi madhye'pi pakṣyatīti syāt tadā caramakṛteranāgatatvāt , evaṃ vyāpārapracayasyākhyātārthatve dhātvarthatve vā madhye pakṣyatyapākṣīditi syāt ।

160,v (TCM_160,v)

ucyate । yatrākhyātavācye pracaye ekaikasya vartamānavyāvahāranimittatvaṃ taca tāvatāṃ dhvaṃsaiḥ prāgabhāvaiśca bhūtabhaviṣyadvyavahāraḥ , na tu vartamānavyavahāranimittaṃ kiñcidabhāvāt । cetanācetanayorbhojanagamanādau tathaiva prayogāt । prayoge sati nimittānusaraṇāt dhātorākhyātasya vā pākānukūlavyāpāravācakatvavādibhirapyananyagatikatayā tathaiva svīkārācca । syādetat । “caitrastaṇḍulaṃ pacati” “caitreṇa pacyate taṇḍula” ityatra kartari karmaṇi cākhyātārthasaṃkhyānvayātkartṛkarmaṇī api yatna iva lakāravācye । tena vācyagāminau saṅkhyeti niyamo bhavati । anyathā ākṣiptasaṅkhyeyamātrānvaye niyamo na syāditi vaiyākaraṇāḥ ।

160,vi (TCM_160,vi^1) (TCM_160,vi^2) (TCM_160,vi^3) (TCM_160,vi^4)

tanna । kartṛgatā saṅkhyā yatra vācyā tatra kartrā tadanvayaḥ pratīyate iti tadupapatteḥ । kartṛgataiva saṅkhya kva vācyeti cet , anyonyāśrayāt kartṛvācyatve tadgatasaṅkhyādhīḥ tadgatasaṅkhyāpratītyā ca tadvācyateti , yatrākhyātena karturvivakṣā tatra kartā vācya iti cet , na । yatra kartṛgatasaṅkhyā vivakṣyā tatra sā vācyeti tulyam । evaṃ karmāpi na śakyaṃ kintu tadgatasaṅkhyaiva kartṛkarmaṇī lakāravācye ityasyāyamarthaḥ tadgatasaṅkhyā vācyeti । sampradāyastu saṅkhyeyamātrasākāṅkṣāpi saṅkhyā bhāvanānvayinaivānveti ekapadopāttatvapratyāsatteḥ । bhāvanā ca vyāpāratvena śuddhaṃ prātipadikārthamākāṅkṣi na tu karmakaraṇadi dvitīyādinā tasya vyāpāravattvenopasthiteḥ , ata eva karmādyapi na vyāpāramākāṅkṣati । ataḥ prathamānirddiṣṭenaiva bhāvanānvayaḥ prātipadikasyāpi kriyānvayārthaṃ vyāpārākāṅkṣitatvāt । śuddhaścāgninā “caitrastaṇḍulaṃ pacatī”tyatra kartā “caitreṇa pacyate taṇḍula” ityatra karma atastatraiva bhāvanānvaya iti saṅkhyānvayo'pi tatraiva । taduktaṃ “yaṃ yaṃ bhāvanānudhāvati taṃ taṃ saṅkhyāpīti sthitir” iti । syādetat । caitrastaṇḍulaṃ pacatītyatra bhāvanānvayaścaitre sambhavati āśrayatvāt , “caitreṇa taṇḍulaḥ pacyate” ityatra bhāvanānvayastaṇḍulasya na viṣayatayā yatnasya viklittyanukūlavyāpāraviṣayatvāt । viṣayatvenānvaye vā taṇḍulaṃ pacatītyatrāpi taṇḍulasya viṣayatvena bhāvanānvaya iti tadgataiva saṅkhyā syāt nāśrayatayā tatrāvṛtteścaitre'pi na yatnānvayaḥ tṛtīyārthayatnenāvaruddhatvāt ityananvitaiva tatra bhāvanā । acetane ca bhāvanānvayābhāvāt kathaṃ saṅkhyānvayaniyama iti na , yatnaviśeṣye saṅkhyānvayāt , “caitastaṇḍulaṃ pacatī”tyatra taṇḍulasya karmatvenānvayāttaṇḍulavṛttiphalajanakavyāpārajanakayatnāśrayaścaitra iti pratīyate iti sa eva viśeṣyaḥ । caitreṇa pacyate taṇḍula ityatra caitravṛttiyatnajanyavyāpārajanyaphalāśrayastaṇḍulaḥ pratīyate iti yatnasya paramparayā taṇḍula eva viśeṣyaḥ । evañca yadyapyubhayatraiva caitraḥ kartā taṇḍulaṃ karma tathāpi yatnaviśeṣye saṅkhyānvayaḥ । acetane'pi “ratho grāmaṃ gacchatī”tyatra “grāmavṛttigamanaphalajanakavyāpārāśrayo rathaḥ” pratīyate , “rathena gamyate grāma” ityatra rathavṛttivyāpārajanyaphalāśrayo grāmaiti tatrāpi viśeṣye saṅkhyānvayaḥ । nacaivaṃ yatnasya vyāpārasya ca viśeṣye saṅkhyānvaye niyāmakamananugatamiti vācyam । ākhyātatātparyaviṣayasya viśeṣye saṅkhyānvayāt sa ca yatnāvyāpāro vā । caitreṇa supyataityatra caitro na bhāvanāviśeṣyaḥ tṛtīyārthāvaruddhatvāt । karma ca tatra nāstyevātodhātvartha eva bhāvanāviśeṣyaḥ phalatvādviṣayatvādveti tatra saṅkhyānvayaḥ । dvivacanabahuvacanayostatrāsādhutvameva । taduktam । ākṣepalabhye saṅkhyeyenābhidhānasya kalpanā । saṅkhyeyamātralābhe'pi sākāṅkṣeṇa vyavasthitiḥ ॥ iti । idameva ca kartuḥ karmaṇaścākṣepalabhyatvaṃ yadbhāvanāviśeṣyatve sati prathamāntapadopasthāpyatvaṃ na tu saṅkhyāliṅgakānumitiviṣayatvam anumityā saṅkhyeyamātragatatvena saṅkhyāpratīteḥ ।

160,vii (TCM_160,vii^1) (TCM_160,vii^2)

nanu nāmārthe bhāvanānvaye'pi na saṅkhyānvayaḥ prathamopasthitasaṅkhyānvayena tasyā nirākāṅkṣatvāt । na ca prathamā na saṅkhyāvācikā kintu prayogasādhuriti vācyam । “caitraṃ idānīṃ rāje”tyatra kevalādapi ekatvapratīteḥ । anyathā prathamopasthitasaṅkhyā kartukarmānvaye saṅkhyā na tiṅartha ityapi kalpyeteti cet , na । ekaiva hi saṅkhyā prathamākhyātābhyāmabhidhīyate sāmānādhikaraṇyānurodhāt yathā caitrodaṇḍītyatra , anyathā tvanmate'pyākhyātena caicasaṅkhyabhidhānāt prathamāvācyasaṅkhyānvayaścaitre na <ed_161> syāt । “odanakāmaḥ pacetetyatra” tvayāpyeṣaiva gatiravagantavyā tatra karturavācyatvāditi vakṣyate । atha kartāpyākhyātāvācyaḥ “caitraḥ pacatī”ti sāmānādhikaraṇyāt anyathā nāmākhyātayorbhinnapravṛttinimittakatve'pyekatra vṛttyabhāve sāmānādhirakaṇyaṃ na syāditi cet , na । “nīlaḥ paṭa”ścaitraḥ pacati “pacyate taṇḍula” ityādau nāmnornāmākhyātayorvā ekasaṅkhyāvācakatvameva hi śābdasāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ na tu bhinnapravṛttinimittasyaikatrārthe vṛttirgauravāt odanakāmaḥ pacetetyādau vyabhicārācca । vidhyākhyātasya hi kṛtiśaktasya nāmasāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ tayorekasaṅkhyābhidhāyakatvāt na tvekakartṛvācakatvena । tatrāpi karturvācyatve tasyeṣṭasādhanatvabodhane apravṛttistasyāsādhyatvāt । ayogyatayā kartāraṃ vihāya kṛtiviṣaye pāke pākaviṣayakṛtau veṣṭasādhanatānvaye karturananvayādapratīteśca nābhidheyatvam । pacatītyasya pākayatnavāniti vivaraṇāt kartā vācya iti cet , na । dvandvādisamāsasya vigraheṇa vivaraṇe'pi vigrahārthe śaktyabhāvena vyabhicārāt karturanyalabhyatvenāvācyatvasthitau vivaraṇasya tātparyaviṣayajñāpakatvāt kartṛśaktibhramamūlatvādvā ।

161,i (TCM_161,i^1) (TCM_161,i^2)

vastutaḥ pacatītyatra yatnavataḥ śakyatve dhātvarthasya viṣayatvena sādhyatvena vā kṛtāvanvayo na syāditarapadārthaviśeṣaṇatayopasthite padārthaikadeśe itarapadārthasyānanvayāt । rājapuruṣamānayetyatra rājña ivānayane padārthe padārthānvayasya vyutpattisiddhatvāt । yatnasyāśrayānvitatvenopasthitasyetarānākāṅkṣatvāt । pākayatnavatoranvaye ca yatnavatsādhyaḥ pākaḥ pākajanako yatnavāniti dhīḥ syāt na tu pākayatnayorviṣayaviṣayibhāvadhīḥ । pākakartā ityatrāpi na pākasya kṛtāvanvayadhīḥ kṛterapadārthatvāt । kintu kṛtyāśrayaḥ pākajanaka iti pratītiḥ । ata evāpacatyapi pācakapadaprayogāt vuṇaḥ kṛtiyogyatā vācyeti nirastam । pākasya kṛtāvananvayaprasaṅgāditi tatra pācakapadaṃ gauṇameva । nanu kartukarmaṇī lakāravācye tenabhihite kartari karmaṇi cānabhihitādhikārīyā kartṛkarmavibhaktirna bhavati kintu prathamaiva lakāreṇa tayoranabhidhāne ca “caitreṇa pacati taṇḍulaḥ” “caitraḥ pacyate ādenam” ityādyapi syāditi cet , na , kartṛkarmagatasaṅkhyābhidhānānabhidhānabhyāmevābhihitānabhihitakāryopapatteḥ tādṛśaprayogasyāsādhutvācca । sādhutve hi satyanuśāsanaṃ na tvanuśāsanānurodhena sādhutvam grāmagāmādau sādhutvāpatteḥ । navīnāstu supaḥ prakṛtyarthagatasvārthasaṅkhyābodhakatvaṃ tiṅaḥ prathamāntapadārthagatasaṅkhyābodhakatvamiti vyutpattireva vyutpattiśca tatsvabhāvatvaṃ tatra phalonneyam । prathamāntapadārthaḥ kartā karma vā । ata eva “caitreṇa supyate” ityatra prathamāntapadābhāvānna saṅkhyānvayaḥ । na ca dhātvarthe saṅkhyānvayaḥ svāpasya dvitvabahutvepi dvivacanabahuvacanayorabhāvātsupyata ityeva prayogaḥ syāt । ata eva svāpamātrāvagamāt ākhyātārthayatnasaṅkhyorananvaye ākhyātaṃ prayogamātre sādhviti tiṅaṃ vinā dhātoḥ kevalasyāsādhutvāt । atonasaṅkhyānurodhena kartṛkarmaṇī lakāravācye ।

161,ii (TCM_161,ii)

vayantu brūmaḥ । caitreṇa pacyate taṇḍulaḥ “rathena gamyate grāma” ityatra taṇḍulagrāmau karmaṇī pratīyete asti ca tayoḥ parasamavetakriyāphalaśālitvaṃ karmatvaṃ taccākhyātavācyameva । taṇḍulaṃ pacatītyatra dvitīyāta ivānyataḥ karmatvālābhāt । tasmātkartṛtvavatkarmatvamapi lakāravācyam । taddharmiṇoḥ kartṛkarmaṇoranyata eva lābhāditi ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe ākhyātavādaḥ ।>

dhātuvādaḥ

161,iii (TCM_161,iii)

dhātvarthaḥ phalamiti maṇḍanācāryāḥ , tathā hi pacyathorviklittirlāghavānna tu tatphalakovyāpāro'dhaḥ santāpanādirgauravāt gameruttarasaṃyogaḥ pateradhaḥ saṃyogaḥ tyajervibhāgo'rthona tu tatphalajanakaḥ spandaḥ । hanterapi maraṇamarthaḥ na tu tatphalajanakovyāpāraḥ khaṅgābhighātādiḥ gauravāt । yajatyartho'pi devatoddeśyakatyāgaphalaṃ svasvatvadhvaṃsa eva । juhotyarthastyāgaphalaṃ prakṣepaḥ । dadātyarthaḥ sampradānasvīkārapūrvakatyāgaphalaṃ svasya svatvadhvaṃsaḥ parasvatvaṃ vā na tu tattatphalakatyāgo gauravāt । na caivaṃ vyāpāravigame phaladaśāyāṃ pacatigacchatidadātītyādiprayogaḥ syānna tvāpākṣīdityādiḥ vyāpārakāle ca pacatītyādi na syāditi vācyam । dhātvarthānukūlavyāpāravartamānatvamākhyātārthaḥ tena vyāpārakāle pacatītyādi bhavati na tu vyāpāravigame । na ca spandajanyasaṃyogāvibhāgaśrayatve“nākāśo gacchati patati tyajatī”ti syāt vinaśyadavasthe karmaṇi ca na syāt saṃyogavibhāgādyabhāvāditi vācyam । vyāpāravati vyāpārakāle ākhyātaprayogāt ।

161,iv (TCM_161,iv)

nanvevaṃ dhātvarthatvena phalaṃ kriyā tathāca “taṇḍulaṃ pacatī”tyādau taṇḍulādeḥ karmatāpi na syādviklittyādirūpakriyājanyaphalaśalitvābhāvāditi cet , na । parasamavetavyāpāraphalaśālitvaṃ karmmatvaṃ sa ca vyāpārodhātvartha akhyātārthovetyubhayathāpi parasamavetavyāpāraphalaśālinastaṇḍulādeḥ karmatvaṃ viklittyanutpāde vyāpārakāle pākovartata ityatra pākapade vyāpāralakṣaṇā lāghavena viklitteḥ śakyatvāt । jānātīcchatiyatatevidyatetiṣṭhatītyādau jñānecchāprayatnasattāgatinivṛttireva dhātvarthaḥ , na jñānādiphalaṃ na vā jñānādyanukūlovyāpāraḥ jñānādimattvamātrapratīteriti ।

161,v (TCM_161,v)

atrocyate । “odanakāmaḥ pacete”tyatra vidhipratyayena dhātvarthe pravṛttyarthaṃ kṛtisādhyatvamiṣṭasādhanatvañca bodhyate । na ca phale viklityādāvodanasādhanatvaṃ na vā phale pravṛttiḥ sambhavati , upāyamakṛtvā phalasya sākṣāt kṛtyā sādhayitumaśakyatvāt upāyakṛtisādhyameva hi phalaṃ na tu tadanyakṛtisādhyam upāyakṛtita eva tatsiddheradhaḥ santāpanādeḥ kṛtisādhyeṣṭasādhanatvaṃ vinā viklittyarthamapravṛtteśca । upāya evādhaḥ santāpanādirvyāpāraḥ pravṛttiviṣayatvāt kṛtisādhyatveneṣṭasādhanatvena ca vidhipratyayena bodhyata iti phalānukūlovyāpāra eva dhātvarthaḥ ।

161,vi (TCM_161,vi^1) (TCM_161,vi^2) (TCM_161,vi^3)

athopāyasya kṛtisādhyatvajñānaṃ pravartakamiti satyaṃ kintu vidhibodhitaphalakṛtisādhyatvena tadupāyakṛtisādhyatvamākṣipyate tena vinā tadanupapatteriti cet , na । vyavahārātpravṛttijanake jñāne vidhipratyayasya śaktigrahāt pravṛttisākṣādupapādakaviṣayatvātkalpanāyāḥ । evaṃ yajigamipacijuhotidadātīnāmapi vyāpāra eva vācyaḥ phale pravṛttyasambhavāt । tatra pacyartho'dhaḥ santāpanameva tacca rūparasagandhasparśaparāvṛttiphalāvinābhūtam , adhaḥ santāpane ca jātiviśeṣorūpādiparāvṛttijanakatāvacchedako'vaśyaṃ vācyaḥ । anyathā phalārthamadhaḥ santāpane'pravṛtteḥ vyāpārasyākhyātavācyatve'pi viśeṣasyāvaśyaṃ vācyatvāt । pacyarthe ca phalaṃ na viśeṣaṇaṃ na vopalakṣaṇaṃ loke'dhaḥ santāpanaviśeṣasya rūpādiparāvṛttyavyabhicāreṇa vyāvatrtyābhāvāt । vede'dhaḥ santāpanamātraṃ pākapadārthaḥ “kṛṣṇalaṃ śrapayed” ityādau phalābhāvāt । astu vopalakṣaṇaṃ rūpādiparāvṛttiyogyādhaḥ santāpanaṃ pākapadārthaḥ yogyatā ca santāpane kṛṣṇalādāvapyasti । gameḥ spandaviśeṣa eva vācyo na tūttaradeśasaṃyogajanakatvena spandasya vācyatā sarvaspandānāṃ tathātvena vyāvatrtyābhāvāt । spande ca viśeṣaḥ saṃyogāvibhāgajanakatāvacchedakaḥ sarvasiddha eva । tyajeśca karmamātraṃ śakyaṃ na tu pūrvadeśavibhāgaphalakakarmatvena śakyatvaṃ sarvakarmaṇāṃ tathātvena vyāvatrtyābhāvāt । tyajatītiprayoge ca tadbuddhirnimittaṃ । patatyartho'pi karmaviśeṣa eva gurutvāsamavāyikāraṇaprayojyādhaḥ saṃyogaphalajanakaḥ , phalantu karmaviśeṣaparicāyakamātram । yajatidadātijuhotīnāmidaṃ na mametyāditattatsaṅkalpaviśeṣapūrvastyāga eva vācyaḥ saṅkalpe ca viśeṣastu tattadviśeṣakṛtastattatphalaviśeṣajanakatāvacchedako <ed_162> mānasapratyakṣasiddha eva na tu tattatphalajanakasaṅkalpaviśeṣe śaktiḥ gauravāt । devatoddeśyakasvasvatvadhvaṃsaphalakatyāgatvaṃ sampradānasvīkaraṇapūrvakasvatvadhvaṃsaparasvatvāpatti phalajanakatyāgatvaṃ devatoddeśyakaprakṣepaphalakatyāgatvañca tattatsaṅkalpaviśeṣaparicāyakamātramiti ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe dhātuvādaḥ ।>

upasargavādaḥ

162,i (TCM_162,i_162,ii)

upasargāstu dyotakāḥ na vācakāḥ । dyotakatvañca dhātorarthaviśeṣe tātparyagrāhakatvaṃ tadupasandānena tatra śaktirvā na tu dhātvarthābhidhāyakatvaṃ paunaruktyāpatteḥ ।

162,ii

nanu prajayatītyādau prakarṣasya vijayate ityādāvatiśayasya abhyāgacchatītyādāvābhimukhyasāmīpyayoḥ pratītāvupasargānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt padāntaravadatrāpi śaktiḥ । na ca pratiṣṭhata ityatra gatidhīrna syāt praśabdasya prakarṣavācitvenātiśayena gamanārthadhīprasaṅgāditi vācyam । tatra praśabdasya dhātvarthāvaruddhārthatvāt tacca gamanameva dhātoriva tasyātyanekārthatvāt । na ca dhātoḥ sārthakatvaṃ kḷptamatastatrānekārthatā yuktā upasarge tu naivamiti vācyam । dhātūnāṃ bahutvānna prakarṣavācitvaṃ gauravāt kintu praśabdasyaikasyeti tasyāpi sārthakatvāt । dhātoranekārthatvaṃ kḷptaṃ tadabhiyuktairnopa sargasyeti cet , na । tarhi dhātornānārthatve upasargānuvidhānamarthaviśeṣe na syāt akṣādipade tathā darśanāt । upasargasyāpi śaktatve dhātvanuvidhānaṃ na syāditi cet , na । sādhutvārthaṃ tatra tadanuvidhānaṃ tena vinā prayogābhāvāt na tu śaktyau । dhātostu śaktāveva tadapekṣeti vaiṣamyam ।

162,iii (TCM_162,iii)

atha prajayatyabhyāgacchatītyādau sāmānyavācakāddhātoreva prakarṣasāmīpyādiviśiṣṭasya viśeṣasyopasthitiḥ । tātparyagrāhakatvamātramupasargāṇāmiti cet , na । prakarṣāderviśeṣasyāśakyatvena tatra lakṣaṇāyāṃ yugapadvṛttidvayāpatteḥ । “etenābhyāgacchatī”tyādau sāmīpyādiviśiṣṭadhātvarthapratītervācakatvamupasargaṇām , “pratiṣṭhata” ityādau dhātoreva gamanārthatvaṃ tātparyagrāhakastu praśabdaḥ । anyathā dhātūpasargārthayorvirodhenānvayānupapatteḥ । evaṃ dhātūpasargayorvirodhastatra dyotakatvamanyatra vācakatvamiti matamapāstam । agamanavirodhigamanasyaiva praśabdārthatvāt ।

162,iv (TCM_162,iv^1) (TCM_162,iv^2)

atrocyate । ākhyātasya dhātvarthena saha svārthānvayabodhakatvamataḥ pratiṣṭhata ityatra gamanaṃ dhātvartha eva । praśabdārthatve bhāvanānvayo na syāt prakṛtipratyayayoḥ sambhūyānvayabodhakatvaniyamāt । evañca prottarasthatvena gamane śaktiriti praśabdaḥ śaktatāvacchedako na śakta ityaupasandānikī śaktireva dyotakatvam । prakarṣābhimukhyasāmīpyāderupasargavācyatve'pi tadviśiṣṭadhātvarthānvayaḥ sambhavatyeva bhāvanāyā “odanaṃ pacatī”tyatraudanaviṣayakapākānvayavaditi yadyapi । tathāpi upasargasya śatāvacchedakatvaṃ na śaktatvaṃ gauravāt tathātra prottarajitvena prakṛṣṭajaye śaktiḥ । evaṃ hi kḷptaviśeṣyaśakterviśeṣaṇaviṣayatvamātraṃ kalpyate anyathā tu śaktyantarameva । na caivaṃ jipūrvapratvena tatraiva śaktirastviti vācyam । dhātvavācyatve bhāvanānanvayaprasaṅgāt “pratiṣṭhata” ityatropasargasya śaktyavacchedakatvamātrakalpanācca । atha vā “pratiṣṭhata” ityatra virodhilakṣaṇayā dhātorgamanopasthitiḥ praśabdastu tātparyyagrāhakaḥ ananyalabhyasya śabdārthatvāt “prajayatī”tyādāvapi viśeṣyavācakasya dhātorviśiṣṭe lakṣaṇā viśeṣyādviśiṣṭasyānyatvāt prādestātparyagrāhakatvam । na hi śaktiṃ vināpi dhātutaḥ pratītisambhave tatkalpanamarham । ananyalabhyasya śabdārthatvāt । vyatise ityādau tu luptaḥ smṛto dhāturevārthapratyāyakaḥ । dhātulopamajānatastatrārthapratyayābhāvāditi kṛtaṃ prasaktānuprasaktyā ।

<iti śrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdākhyaturīyakhaṇḍe upasargavādaḥ ।>

pramāṇacatuṣṭayaprāmāṇyavādaḥ

162,v (TCM_162,v_162,vi^1)

syādetat , tathāpi saṅketagrahe ceṣṭāto'pyanubhavasambhavācchabdavatsāpi pramāṇamataścatvāri na pramāṇanīti cet , ucyate , śabdena ceṣṭāyāṃ saṅketagrahācchabdasmṛtyupayoginī ceṣṭā lipivat śabda eva pramāṇamarthe kḷptatvāt ।

162,vi (TCM_162,vi^2) (TCM_162,vi^3) (TCM_162,vi^4)

nanvevaṃ sati kathameḍamūkasya vyavahārastasya śabdāsmaraṇāditi cet , na । avyutpannatvācceṣṭāyāṃ tasya śabdena na saṅketagrahona mānāntareṇeti samayāgrahācchabdavat ceṣṭāpi taṃ prati kuṇṭhitaiva । vyavahārastu eḍamūkasyaitadviṣayā mama pravṛttirnivṛttirvā ceṣṭāṃ karoti ityanvayavyatirekābhyāṃ vyāptigrahāttathābhiprāyamanumāya pravṛttinivṛttī । kaśāṅkuśābhighātādiva karituragādeḥ । na ca kṛtasamayāpi ceṣṭā abhiprāyānumāpikāstu kiṃ śabdasmaraṇeneti vācyam । avinābhāvābhāvāt । na caivaṃ śabde'pyabhiprāyānumānādeva pravṛttyādyastviti vācyam । śabdādeva pratyemītyanuvyavasāyāttadanubhāvakatve sthite tadanukūlaśaktikalpanāt । eḍamūkādau tu mānābhāvāttatpravṛtteranyathāpyupapatteḥ । evamanyatrāpi śabdaprayojakatve sthite taddvāraiva ceṣṭāyāmanubhāvakatvaṃ sambhavatīti na sā pṛthak pramāṇam । atha vā smārayatu ceṣṭā padārthāneva na tu śabdāṃstathāpi sā na pramāṇam , ūrdhvāṅgulīkaraṇe yātrāṃ kariṣyasītyādikā kṛtyanvayinī prayojakābhiprāyaṃ smārayantī pramāṇameva na , śaṅkhadhvanau yātrāṃ kariṣyasītyatra śaṅkhadhvanivat । jhaptyanvayinī tu kārakeṣu prātipadikārthapradhānakriyā ānayanādisvarūpapradhānā । tathā ca gauraśvaḥ puruṣa ityādipadairiva svatantreṣu padārtheṣu smāriteṣu parasparamanvayāyogaḥ prātipadikārthe karmatvāderānayanādiṣvatītānāgatavartamānatvasya cānvayaprakārasyānupasthiteḥ । padaikadeśavibhaktiviśeṣavacceṣṭaikadeśaviśeṣāt prakaraṇādiviśeṣādvā karmatvādivartamānatvādismṛtiniyama iti cet , na । karmatvādyatītatvādyupasthāpakaceṣṭaikadeśābhāvāt । prakaraṇādayastu viṣayaviśeṣe śabdādīnniyamayanti na tvanvayaprakārakarmatvādau kālaviśeṣe vā pravartayanti । anyathā gaurarava ityādāvapi prakaraṇādibhiḥ karmatvādyunnīya vivakṣitārthādhyavasāyaḥ syāt । na hi ceṣṭākalāpaprakaraṇādayaḥ kārakaviśeṣānākṣeptumalaṃ na tu padakadamba ityasti niyamaḥ , tathāca kālasaṅkhyākarmatvādipratipādakavibhaktyādisamabhivyāhāravaiyarthyaprasaṅgaḥ । kathaṃ tarhi tato'rthavyavahāraḥ saṃśayapratibhayoranyatarasmāt ceṣṭāsmāritaśabdānāmapi karmatvādyanvayaprakāropasthāpakavibhaktyāderabhāvāt । kathamanvayabodhakatvamiti cet , na । vibhaktyādimatāmeva śabdānāṃ smaraṇāt śabdamātreṇa saṅketāgrahāt । nanvapabhraṃśāt kathaṃvākyārthadhīḥ tatrānvayaprakāropasthāpakavibhaktyāderabhāvāt । na ca sādhuśabdasmaraṇāditi vācyam । sādhuśabdasaṅkathāvirahiṇāmapi pāmarāṇāmarthapratyayāt sādhupadamātrasmaraṇe'pi <ed_163> karmatvādyupasthāpakavibhaktyāderabhāvācceti cet , na । yathā hi padārthaśaktatvena jñātādapabhraṃśātpadārthopasthitiḥ tathā vibhaktarthakarmatvādiśaktyatvena jñātādabhraṃśaikadeśāt tattatsvarāvacchinnāt karmatvādyupasthitiḥ । atha sādhuśabde'nvayaprakāravibhaktyādeḥ sahakāritvaṃ na tu ceṣṭāyāṃ kintu tātparyagrāhakatvamātraṃ sahakārīti cet , na । samayādhīnapravṛttikamānamātraṃ prati tatsahakāritvāt । tadviśeṣaśabdasya gurutvāditi na sā pramāṇāntaram । aitihyañcāptoktatvena śabda evāntarbhavati । arthāpattyanupalabdhyostu yathāyathamantarbhāvaḥ prāgeva cintitaḥ । ataḥ siddhaṃ catvāri pramāṇānītyuparamyate ।

163,i (TCM_163,i_163,ii)

dhīrāḥ kuśāgramatayo bhavataḥ praṇamya maulau nidhāya karavāriruhe samīhe ।

vāṇīyamartharahitāpi viśṛṅkhalāpi sānugraheṇa hṛdayena vilokanīyā ॥

163,ii

iti mahāmahopādhyāyaśrīmadgaṅgeśopādhyāyaviracite tattvacintāmaṇau śabdakhaṇḍe pramāṇacatuṣṭayaprāmāṇyavādaḥ samāptaḥ । samāptaśca śabdākhyasturīyaḥ paricchedaḥ ॥

<tattvacintāmaṇiḥ samāptaḥ ॥>

<śubhamastu>